V' •' 
 
 
 
 • VJ'. V.S' 
 
 ' 
 
 ' 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ J-V - v .\ 
 
 Wmm, - 
 
 t- .; 
 
 . 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 ■ . 
 
 . 
 
 f . - , . v . •< - V .W» •Ji'M' w 
 
 ■ 
 
 im 
 
 vm 
 
 ■ - '*■ • 
 
 
 r “>'. 
 
 
 ;T» •. ./ 
 
 
 
 
 v Ar. 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 i* ■ £'' r . ftA® £?. • 
 
 
OF THE 
 
 U N IVER.S ITY 
 Of ILLINOIS 
 
 315 c 487 
 M991s 
 
■■n 
 
 The person charging this material is re¬ 
 sponsible for its return on or before the 
 Latest Date stamped below. 
 
 Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books 
 are reasons for disciplinary action and may 
 result in dismissal from the University. 
 
 University of Illinois Library 
 
I 
 

 
 I 
 
 
SELECTIONS 
 
 FROM 
 
 THE RECORDS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MYSORE COMMISSIONER’S OFFICE. 
 
 rinteir fintjr tjjf sanction of the dotenmcttf of iniiiit. 
 
 BANGALORE: 
 
 PRINTED AT THE MYSORE GOVERNMENT PRESS. 
 
 1864. 
 
3 / 5 . f ? 7 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Two of the Reports contained in this collection, viz., 
 Wilks’ Report on the Interior Administration, Resources &c., 
 of Mysore, and Dr. Heyne’s Statistical Fragments, have already 
 been published, but the works in which they appeared are 
 extremely scarce, and they have therefore been reprinted. The 
 remaining reports have not been published previously. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 I. Wilks' Report on the Interior Administration, Resources, and 
 Expenditure of the Government of Mysore. 
 
 II. Statistical Fragments on Mysore, by Dr. Benjamin Heyne. 
 
 III. Notes on Mysore. 
 
 IV. Report on the Nugur Division of Mysore, by H. Stokes, Esq., 
 
 Madras Civil Service. 
 
 V. Memorandum on the Mulnaad of the Ashtagram Division, by 
 Major Montgomery, Acting Superintendent . 
 
 VI. Report on the Chittledroog Division of Mysore, by Captain 
 Frederick Chalmers, Superintendent. 
 
 VII. Memorandum on Public Works in Mysore, by Colonel Charles 
 Green, Late Chief Engineer in Mysore . 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
REPORT 
 
 EXPENDITURE 
 
 OF THB 
 
 GOVERNMENT OE MYSORE, 
 
 UNDER THE SYSTEM PRESCRIBED 
 
 BY THE 
 
 ORDERS OF THE GOVERNOR GENERAL IN COUNCIL 
 
 DATED 4th SEPTEMBER 1799. 
 
 BY MAJOR M. WILKS, 
 
 Of the Establishment of Fort Saint George, Acting Resident at Mg sore. 
 
 irinteb bn 0vkr of the 6obcntor general in Council, 
 fort HiUimu, 4t| Ulan isos. 
 
 BANGALORE: 
 
 RE-PRINTED AT THE MYSORE GOVERNMENT PRESS. 
 
 1SC4. 
 
4 
 
(No. 1.) 
 
 Extract of a letter from the Acting Resident at Mysore, to the Secretary 
 to Government in the Secret, Foreign and Political Department, trans¬ 
 mitting the Report, dated Mysore, 5 th December, 1804. 
 
 To 
 
 N. B. EDMONSTONE, Esq., 
 
 Secretary to Government, fyc., fyc., fyc. 
 
 Sir, 
 
 I had the honor to receive yesterday a letter from the Chief Secretary 
 to the Government of Fort St. George, transmitting for my guidance, a copy 
 of the Dispatch which was addressed to that Government, by His Excel¬ 
 lency the Most Noble the Governor General in Council, dated the 5th of 
 October 1804. 
 
 Previously to the receipt of the directions contained in that dispatch, I 
 had prepared, and was about to despatch, a report on the affairs of Mysore, 
 addressed to the Bight Honorable the Governor in Council of Port St. George ; 
 and conceiving that it might not be expedient, to revise and reform an ac¬ 
 count of the past affairs of the Government of Mysore, under the impressions 
 arising from the important change, which has now been effected in its politi¬ 
 cal relations; I am induced to request that you will do me the honor of 
 submitting that Beport in its actual form to the consideration of His Excel¬ 
 lent the Most Noble the Governor General in Council. 
 
 
je 
 
(No. 2.) 
 
 REPORT. 
 
 % 
 
 TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE 
 
 LORD WILLIAM CAVENDISH BENTINCK, 
 
 GOVERNOR IN COUNCIL, &c., &c., &c. 
 
 FORT St. GEORGE. 
 
 My Lord, 
 
 Par. 1 . A variety of causes have prevented the successive Residents at 
 
 the Court of His Highness the Rajah of Mysore 
 
 Causes which have hitherto from preparing for the consideration of the 
 prevented the successive Resi- 
 
 dents from preparing a Report. Government of Fort St. George, the detailed 
 
 reports on the interior administration, the re¬ 
 sources and expenditure of the Government of Mysore, which were prescribed 
 in the orders of His Excellency the Most Noble the Governor General in 
 Council, dated 4th September 1799. 
 
 2. During a considerable portion of the time in which Colonel Close fil¬ 
 led that important office, his attention was necessarily engrossed by the 
 means of establishing, and consolidating the authority of the new Govern¬ 
 ment ; and subsequently, a long series of severe ill health deprived the public 
 of the useful information, which during that interval of leisure, might 
 otherwise have been expected from his well known talents. 
 
 3. The successors of Colonel Close have hitherto been prevented by 
 other avocations of extensive national importance, from a residence in Mysore 
 of sufficient continuance, to admit of any considerable attention to the detail 
 of such a report. 
 
 4. When I was directed in the month of February last, to assume the 
 temporary charge of this Residency, the probable period appeared to be 
 extremely short, during which I should be required to act in that capacity ; 
 and each successive month seemed to indicate the next as the time when I 
 should be relieved from the honorable duties with which I had been intrusted. 
 
 5. Under these circumstances, I considered the time and opportunities, 
 that I could possibly command, to be inconsistent with the adoption of any 
 
4 
 
 systematic plan, for preparing the materials of such a report; and I accor¬ 
 dingly refrained from extending my views beyond the execution of the 
 current duties of the Residency. 
 
 6. These duties however, necessarily involved a certain degree of in¬ 
 vestigation, on several of the objects prescribed by the instructions of 
 September 1799; the general subject of Mysore had formerly been rendered 
 familiar to my mind, by the communications of private friendship, and 
 official intercourse with Colonel Close, and by the advantage of similar com¬ 
 munications added to written memoranda from Mr. Webbe. The materials 
 for a report on some of those objects, thus insensibly increased without the 
 previous design of collecting them. 
 
 7. It was my original intention to have transferred to Major Malcolm,* 
 
 on his return to Mvsore, such facts and 
 
 Desultory and imperfect means memoranda as I might thus acquire, with the 
 of preparing the present reports. . . . ...... 
 
 view ol their being hereafter applied by him 
 
 to the purposes of a general report; that gentleman however, having lately 
 represented to me the propriety of no longer delaying a communication, 
 however imperfect, of such information as may have been obtained, I have 
 been induced chiefly at his suggestion, to attempt some arrangement of these 
 desultory materials, trusting to your Lordship^s goodness for an indulgent 
 consideration of the sources of imperfection which have been described. 
 
 8. The Territories composing the present Dominions of His Highness 
 
 the Rajah of Mysore had, from the remotest 
 
 Ancient state of Mysore held periods of tradition, been held bv a number of 
 chiefly by Polygars. . . J 
 
 roly gars, and petty Rajahs, whose possessions 
 were incessantly enlarged, diminished, or alienated, by a series of revolutions, 
 which it would perhaps be impossible to trace, and unprofitable to describe. 
 
 9. The dynasty of Rajahs of Mysore from whom HyderAlli usurped 
 the Government, although of some antiquity, is descended from a former 
 dynasty reduced at a remote period by one of those revolutions. 
 
 10. The conduct of the Rajahs of Mysore towards the Polygars whom 
 
 they had conquered, or reduced to a state of 
 dependance does not seem to have been govern¬ 
 ed by fixed rules. Their prevalent policy how¬ 
 ever appears to have resembled that of Hyder 
 Alii, who aimed at a gradual reduction of the 
 direct authority of the Polygars. 
 
 Conduct towards the Polygars. 
 Of the Rajahs of Mysore. 
 
 Of Hydor Alii. 
 
 # Resident at Mysore. 
 
.s 
 
 11. Such of them as consented to the payment of a moderate Pieshcush, 
 and performed their military services with fidelity, were permitted to retain 
 the exercise of the police, and of the civil government within their respective 
 Pollams.* 
 
 12. The districts of the refractory were generally annexed as conquests 
 to the Sirkar lands. In one or the other of these modes, and chiefly in the 
 latter, Hvder Alii reduced all the Polygars within his territories to obedience, 
 precarious of course from the habits of the people, and always liable to inter¬ 
 ruption from any considerable diminution of the troops appointed for the 
 service of the respective districts. 
 
 13. Tippoo Sultan attempted, and with the qualification described in 
 
 the preceding paragraph, I believe accomplished 
 
 Of Tippoo Sultan, in i the first • the earlv part of his administration, the sub¬ 
 years of Ins administration. * r 3 
 
 jugation of the whole of the Polygars, and the 
 
 annexation of their lands to those of the Sirkar ; but during that complicated 
 system of fraud and malversation of every kind, which grew out of the bigotry 
 and gross barbarism of his government, a large proportion of the Pollams, 
 which continued to be represented at the Presencef as under Sirkar manage¬ 
 ment, were by a mutual collusion of the Polygar and Aumil, held by tbe 
 
 former ; and the degree of authority which should 
 
 And corrupt system m the exercised by the latter, came at length to de- 
 
 latter part of his government. J 3 » 
 
 pend on the sufferance of the Polygar, who had 
 
 often but slender claims to that title. 
 
 14. On the establishment of the present Government, there were accord¬ 
 
 ingly few districts that did not furnish at least 
 
 State of the country at the pe- 
 
 riod of the conquest. one claimant, possessing or pretending to the 
 
 to“tbTd^c h te C of 0 &. hereditary jurisdiction. 
 
 15. The mischief was not confined to the revival of former pretensions ; 
 
 in some cases the PotailsJ, and in others, the 
 
 And of chief villagers to be- officers of Police, emulating the Polygar charac- 
 come Polygars. . ° * ° 
 
 ter, and copying their history, sought to obtain the 
 
 independent rule of their respective villages and the privilege of encroaching 
 
 on their neighbours; and the ryots who could 
 
 False entries of the quantities afford a bribe, were generally successful in pro¬ 
 of land procured by bribery. .7 1 
 
 curing a false entry in the books of the district, 
 of the quantity of land for which they paid a rent. 
 
 * Pollam, the name by which the possessions of Polygars are designated, 
 f Presence here means Tippoo Sultan. 
 
 % Potail, the head man of a village, with whom the village settlements are generally concluded. 
 
<5 
 
 16. In some districts attempts were made by the newly appointed 
 
 Asophs or Aumils, to reform these latter abuses ; 
 
 te “p U trft»°correctth^ Tw.' but the frequent, and latterly, the systematic 
 
 assassination of such reformers, terrified their 
 General corruption. successors ; and these feeble and ineffectual efforts 
 
 served only to confirm the most base and abject reciprocation of licentious¬ 
 ness and corruption. 
 
 17. When to this state of things is added the turbulent character of the 
 numerous Maliomedans, then inhabiting Mysore, who were necessarily exclu¬ 
 ded from the liberal provision which had been extended to the principal 
 officers of the late administration, the task of establishing the new Govern¬ 
 ment, was of no ordinary difficulty; and its 
 
 admta«r d a® C ,fagl™ated I, by ear b and successful accomplishment must, next 
 the number of turbulent Maho- to those measures of a general nature which 
 
 directed the great arrangements of that period, 
 be attributed to the energy, the talents, and cordial co-operation, of the un¬ 
 common men who were selected for the execu- 
 . ^ ur ™ounted a ha PP5 selec ‘ tion of the Civil* * * § and Military f duties ; and to 
 
 the fortunate choice of a DewanJ, who, to a mind 
 of singular vigor, added an extensive acquaintance with the resources of the 
 Country, and an intimate knowledge of characters ; and was thus capable of 
 collecting and combining at once, all that had been useful iu the establish¬ 
 ments of the late Government. • 
 
 18. With a view to compose and encourage the well affected, and to 
 
 obviate unnecessary alarm in those of an opposite 
 character, the new administration commenced 
 its proceedings, by proclaiming an unqualified 
 remission of all balances of revenue, and the res¬ 
 toration of the ancient Hindoo rate of assess¬ 
 ment, on the lands, and in the Sayer.§ 
 
 19. For the maintenance of public authority, a small but select body 
 
 of Cavalry, Infantry, and Peons, was collected 
 Military force collected for the f rom ^fie ruins of the Suit air’s Army ; and for 
 
 maintenance of authority and m- _ < / 
 
 temal tranquility. the preservation of interior tranquility, a plan 
 
 First act of the new Govern¬ 
 ment. 
 
 To remit all balances of re¬ 
 venue. 
 
 And restore the ancient rates 
 of assessment. 
 
 * Colonel Close, Mr. Webbe, Lieutenant Colonel Malcolm. 
 
 + Major General Sir A. Wellesley, k. b. 
 
 + Poorniab, a Bramin, who was formerly the Minister of Finance under Tippoo Sultan ; he 
 was selected by Lord Wellesley as a proper person to fill the important office of Prime Minister to 
 the Rajah of Mysore. 
 
 § Sayer. Duties levied on the interior trade of the Country. 
 
X 
 
 7 
 
 was adopted, which deserves to be more particularly described. The ancient 
 Military Force of the country consisted of Peons or Irregular Foot, variously 
 armed, but principally with matchlocks and pikes; these men trained from 
 
 their infancy, according to their measure of 
 History and character of the discipline, to Military exercises, were most of 
 
 avOUb* 
 
 them also cultivators of the soil, but the vacant 
 part of the year had usually been allotted to Military enterprize, and when 
 the circumstances of their respective Chiefs offered nothing more important, 
 these restless habits led them to private depredation; it was necessary that 
 
 men of these propensities should either be con- 
 
 mets™™ a tobe W p^uS rd40the stan % restrained by the presence of a large 
 
 Military force; or be made by proper employ¬ 
 ment to feel an interest in the stability of the Government; and there was 
 no hesitation with regard to this alternative, if the latter should be found 
 
 to be practicable. Hyder Alii had employed 
 large bodies of these men in his Garrisons and 
 Armies. Tippoo Sultan had diminished their 
 numbers for an increase of his regular Infantry ; 
 but neither of those Chieftains steadily pursued any systematic plan on this 
 important subject. 
 
 20. The system adopted by the Dewan, will be best understood from 
 his first instructions on that subject to his Aumils, viz. 
 
 1. To engage in the service of the State, 
 at least one individual from each family of the 
 Military Class. 
 
 2. To respect the ancient usages of their 
 several districts with regard to the terms on which Peons were bound to 
 Military Service. 
 
 3. In all practicable cases, to assign waste lands, in lieu of one half of 
 their pay, according to the prevailing usage of ancient times. 
 
 21. Their local duties were defined to consist, in taking their easy tour 
 of guard in the little forts or walled villages to which they were attached; 
 and in being ready at all times to obey the calls of the officers of Police. 
 
 Conduct in this respect of 
 Hyder Alii. 
 
 And of Tippoo Sultan. 
 
 Measures of the Dewan; 
 
 And the conditions, on which 
 the Peons Were attached to the 
 •ervice of the Government. 
 
 22. Their village pay, half in land and half in money, varies from two 
 to three rupees per month, with a batta of three and a half, if called out from 
 their respective districts, when frequent reliefs according to their domestic 
 convenience are always allowed. One thousand of them were prevailed on to 
 enroll themselves for occasional service as dooly bearers, and four hundred 
 and fifty of that number served with the Company's Army during the late 
 
8 
 
 Effect of these measures after 
 an experience of five years. 
 
 operations without a single desertion; and eight hundred and seventeen of 
 the number perform the duty of runners to the Post Office of the Govern¬ 
 ment of Mysore. 
 
 23. This may perhaps be the most convenient place for stating the 
 
 effect of this arrangement after an experience 
 of five years ; the number of Peons thus enroll¬ 
 ed exclusively of those in constant pay, amount¬ 
 ed during the two first years to 20,027 persons; and their annual pay to 
 2,25,862 canteroy pagodas : better information and improved arrangements, 
 
 enabled the Dewan in the third year to reduce 
 
 eSlut the'severalyears. number *o 17,726, and the expense to 
 
 1,84,718 canteroy pagodas. In the fourth and 
 fifth years, they were reduced to 15,247 persons, and the expence to 1,48,478 
 canteroy pagodas; and this amount is considered by the Dewan to be nearly 
 as low as it can with prudence be reduced. 
 
 24. This head of disbursement is entered in the public accounts under 
 
 the expenses of management; and if considered 
 
 Entered as a revenue charge, exclusively as a revenue charge, is doubtless very 
 but is not exclusively so for the . 
 
 following reasons. heavy. The following considerations however will 
 
 shew, that it is balanced by very important ad¬ 
 vantages, exclusively of the realization of the revenue. 
 
 First. The tranquility of the country has never experienced the least 
 interruption, since the first establishment of the Government; and although 
 
 this result may be in part attributed to the main- 
 
 The tranquility of the country tenance of a fixed military establishment, for 
 to be chiefly attributed to this . ., . . , 
 
 measure. general purposes, yet this cause is by no means 
 
 adequate to the effect produced, if any general 
 
 discontent had prevailed among the Peons. In fact there is every reason to 
 
 believe, that they are generally satisfied with their present condition. 
 
 Secondly . During the latter part of the Government of Tippoo Sultan, 
 
 the system of private depredation had been so 
 
 Private depredation effectually e ff e( q ua lly organized, that a portion of the crop 
 
 CnCCKGu. 
 
 was uniformly paid by the ryots as the price of 
 exemption from plunder. When the arrangements of the Peons had been 
 sufficiently consolidated, the Dewan was enabled to relieve the Country from 
 this source of oppression. 
 
 Thirdly. By means of the large establishment of Peons, a Police has 
 
 been organized, through the Country, not yielding 
 
 An efficient Police established, in vigor and efficiency to any that I have had the 
 
 20,000 men added to the mili- opportunity of observing in other parts of India, 
 tarj force on any emergency. an( j fi na Uy an irregular force of 20,000 well affect- 
 
9 
 
 The Dewan and the "Resident 
 commence their tour. 
 
 Measures regarding the Poly- ,. .. . . , 
 
 gars most urgent. directions contained in 
 
 ed men can, in consequence of this arrangement, be assembled on any emer¬ 
 gency at a few days notice. 
 
 25. While these preliminary measures were in the course of being 
 
 effected, the Dewan and the .Resident commenced 
 their torn’ through the Country; accompanied by 
 
 the small body of troops which the Dewan had 
 been able to collect and equip. 
 
 26. The measures to be adopted with regard to the Polygars were the 
 
 first which pressed for adjustment, and the explicit 
 
 the instructions of the 
 Governor General in Council, were entirely con¬ 
 formable to the previous opinions of the Dewan. 
 
 27. The talents, the address, and the high reputation of Colonel Close, 
 
 to which may be attributed a large portion of all 
 Important services of Colonel ,, , T i i i n 
 
 Close on that difficult occasion. that your Lordship in Council shall approve in 
 
 ' , »* 
 
 the administration of Mysore, were of the most 
 essential aid to the Dewan, in the arrangement of this most arduous affair: 
 the impediments were numerous, perplexing and hazardous: but I believe 
 that Colonel Close, with the unassuming efficiency which belongs to his cha¬ 
 racter, surmounted all these obstacles without reporting a difficulty. 
 
 28. The direct authority of the Government 
 
 The authority of the Govern* 0 f Mysore has been introduced, and effectually 
 ment effectually introduced into ... 
 
 the Poiiams. maintained, in all the Pollams situated within 
 
 its territory. 
 
 29. The lineal descendants and families of several of the most 
 powerful Polygars, were destroyed in the general massacre of prisoners, which 
 was ordered by Tippu Sultan subsequently to the defeat of his army by Lord 
 Cornwallis on the 15th May 1799. 
 
 30. A few persons who preferred the chance of future commotions to a 
 suitable and respectable provision, have retired from the Country; a still 
 smaller number, of refractory conduct, were imprisoned: but the greater 
 
 proportion have accepted gratuitous pensions. 
 And the Polygars generally • , .. 
 
 reconciled to that measure. civil offices, or military command, on the con¬ 
 
 dition of residing at Mysore, or accompanying 
 the Dewan when absent from that place : and are treated by him with a 
 degree of deference and attention which appear to be judicious and acceptable. 
 
 31. The corrupt system which has already been described, opposed the 
 
 impediments which might have been expected, to the regular introduction 
 
 _ . . . of the authority of the Government into the 
 
 Introduction of the authority . . J 
 
 of the Government into the rest remaining parts of the Country. B 
 
 of the Country. 
 
10 
 
 32. The expedient of assassinating an Aumil was resorted to, at an 
 
 early period; but the Police had even then 
 
 The murder of aD Aumil once assumed so efficient a form, that all the mur- 
 resorted to, but not renewed. J 
 
 derers were traced and executed : and this savage 
 experiment has not been renewed. 
 
 33. The revolutions which had occurred at an earlier or more recent 
 
 period in every district of Mysore, do not seem 
 
 . T * imr ® s tlie land, generally } iave altered the tenures on which the lands 
 
 similar to those in the lower 
 
 Carnatic. were held by the actual cultivators of the soil. 
 
 34. "With the exception of Bednore and Bullum, hereafter to be noticed, 
 the general tenure of land does not differ from that which prevails in the 
 lower Carnatic. 
 
 35. It is described in the technical language of the Revenue in the 
 lower Carnatic by a term (Me eras*) not very well appropriated to so imper¬ 
 fect a tenure; and I believe is defined in the Records of Fort St. George, to 
 be “ the hereditary right of cultivation” or the right of a tenant and his 
 heirs, to occupy a certain ground, so long as they continue to pay the cus¬ 
 tomary rent of the district; but as in the ac- 
 tual condition of the people, the rent can only 
 be paid while the land is cultivated, I believe 
 it is held, that the right no longer exists, than while it is thus exercised: and 
 when the tenant ceases to cultivate, the right reverts to the Government, 
 which is free to confer it on another. 
 
 Tenure described. 
 
 35. In the provinces of Bednore and Bullum, the property of the soil 
 
 is vested in the landholder; and the hereditary 
 
 J «r 
 
 Exceptions of Bednore and right of succession to that property is held, in 
 
 Bullum, where the property ot ° _ x x ^ 
 
 this soil is vested in the landhold- as great respect, as in any part of Europe. The 
 
 rents being paid in money, and the officers of 
 
 the Government having no further interference with the ryots, than to 
 
 receive those rents, the tenure of land in those Provinces is highly respectable. 
 
 37. This venerable institution of hereditary property and fixed rents is 
 attributed to Seapa Naick, a Rajah who governed that Country in the [blank 
 in the original] century, and the rent established by him is said to have 
 continued without augmentation until the conquest by Hvder Alii; there is 
 reason however to believe, that under the form of contributions to defray the 
 expense of marriages and aids on extraordinary occasions, the rent actually 
 paid was considerably enhanced : Military Service was at all times a condi¬ 
 tion of the tenure. 
 
 ®An Arabic word signifying Inhei-itance. 
 
11 
 
 Military Service in Bednore. 
 
 On the conquest of Bednore by Hyder Alii in the year 1763 he at first 
 
 attempted to conciliate the principal landholders; 
 but having discovered a conspiracy to as¬ 
 sassinate him, supported by the landholders, and headed by the Chief Officers 
 of the late Government, and some of his own confidential servants, he proceed¬ 
 ed, after the execution of not less than three hundred persons, to disarm 
 landholders ; and to commute their Military Service for a money payment ; 
 holding the Country in subjection by means of an establishment of 25,000 
 
 foreign Peons. In the long period which has 
 a money payment yder Alh t0 since elapsed, the Military habits of the natives 
 
 have been in some degree distinguished, and 
 the Dewan having no waste lands to confer, continues to employ such Peons 
 as are requisite from other districts on a money payment. 
 
 38. This assessment of the lands continued without alteration until the 
 Peace of 1792, which deprived Tippoo Sultan of one-half of his territories, 
 and suggested to him the singular expedient of compensating that loss, by a 
 proportional assessment on his remaining possessions. This measure in 
 Bednore, as well as elsewhere, produced an effect exactly the converse of what 
 was intended : and, added to other abundant causes, terminated in the absolute 
 ruin of his finances. 
 
 39. On the establishment of the present Government of Mysore, the 
 
 landholders of Bednore attempted to stipulate for 
 ed^thepvSent 2^ tUe restoration of the ancient rates of land tax of 
 
 Seapa Naick, and the remission of the pecuniary 
 commutation for Military service established by Hyder Alii. It was ascer¬ 
 tained in Bednore, and I believe also in Canara, that the commutation fixed by 
 Hyder is fair and moderate : the rates of 1764 have accordingly been adopted 
 as the fixed land-tax, and at this time appear to give satisfaction. 
 
 40. The province of Bullum was never effectually conquered, until 
 Military roads were opened through the forest towns by the Honorable Major 
 General Wellesley in the year 1801—2. 
 
 41. The authority of Hyder Alii, or of Tippoo Sultan, over this pro¬ 
 vince, was extremely precarious, and the presence of an army was always 
 
 „ , necessary, to enforce the payment of the 
 ated but are now fixed. revenue ; the rates of the land tax had accor¬ 
 
 dingly fluctuated ; but have been fixed by the 
 present Government, at a standard wffiich appears to be acceptable to the 
 landholders. No part of Mysore has been more tranquil than Bullum, since 
 the period that the actual authority of the Government was for the first time 
 introduced into that province in 1801—2. 
 
 0 
 
12 
 
 The Dewan sensible of tlie 
 benefits of such tenures. 
 
 Has restored them in Tayoor. 
 
 42. The Dewan appears to have an adequate conception of the advanta¬ 
 ges both to the ryots, and the government, of 
 a system of hereditary landed property, and 
 
 fixed rents, over the more precarious tenures 
 which prevail in other parts of Mysore. 
 
 43. The inhabitants of the district of Tayoor had rather the tradition 
 
 than the exercise of such rights, which has been 
 restored to them by the present Dewan ; and 
 
 throughout the country, he has generally confirmed the property of the soil to 
 the possessors of plantations of areca*, cocoanut, and other plants, which 
 are not annual ; the exceptions to this latter measure principally apply to 
 gardens and plantations which had gone to decay, under the late government, 
 from over assessment ; and to those which have recently been formed, and do 
 
 not yet admit of the adjustment of a fixed rent : 
 
 Established in plantations; * , . 
 
 aud encourages the people to he shews a general disposition to accede to the 
 
 wish for them graduai mtroduc- proposals of individuals for fixing the rents, 
 
 and securing the property on every description 
 of land; but he does not press it as a measure of government, which the ryots 
 habitually receive with suspicion ; and holds the opinion that people must be 
 made gradually to understand and wish for such a measure, before it can be 
 conferred and received as a benefit. 
 
 44. The general tenure of the other lands in Mysore has been already 
 described. 
 
 45. The whole of the revenue is under Amauny management. The 
 cultivators of dry lands pay a fixed money rent, calculated to be equal to 
 
 , , about one-third of the crop : and those of the 
 
 Revenue under Amauny man- # x 
 
 agement. Dry lands pay a wet or rice lands, a payment nominally in 
 
 mone> rent of 3 the crop. kind of about one-half of the crop, but gene¬ 
 
 rally discharged in money at the average rates of the District, which are 
 
 adjusted as soon as the state of the crop admits 
 Rice lands in kind | the crop. / ^ , . , „ 
 
 of an estimate being maae of its value. \\ hen 
 
 the Aumil and ryots cannot agree on the money payment, it is received in 
 
 kind. The precarious nature of the rice cultivation in the central and 
 
 eastern part of Mysore, (which will be noticed hereafter,) makes it difficult 
 
 to remedy this very inconvenient practice ; and 
 
 inconvenience of this practice, it has hitherto been found impracticable to ad- 
 
 and difficulty of abolishing it. , „ \ lj( . 
 
 just any money rents for wet cultivation, m 
 those parts of the country. In the western range some farmers have made 
 
 % 
 
 * Betel tree. 
 
13 
 
 the experiment of a money rent for rice ground, but the warum or payment 
 in kind is generally found so much more profitable, by the facility it affords 
 of defrauding the Government, that the adjustment of money rents for that 
 description of land is not making much progress. 
 
 4 G. It has been stated that the assessment on dry lands, is about 
 
 one-third of the crop, and on wet lands about 
 
 Caution against applying the one-half; it is not however to be inferred, 
 foregoing rents in computing the . . . 
 
 value of lands. that these proportions give the relative value of 
 
 equal portions of wet and dry land. An 
 assumption of these proportions as a measure of value, would lead to the 
 most extensive errors; and as *ragi, the principal produce of dry land, 
 constitutes the food of the great mass of the inhabitants, it may be useful in 
 this place, and requisite to a correct knowledge of the nature of these assess¬ 
 ments, to state the details necessary to a true computation. 
 
 47. The mode of estimating the quantity of land in Mysore is not by 
 
 actual measurement, but by the quantity 
 True grounds. J J 
 
 of seed gram required to sow the arable land. 
 
 48. The term candy, a dry measure hitherto of variable quantity in 
 different Districts, which will be noticed hereafter, is that which is universally 
 applied in describing a portion of land. 
 
 49. Thus a candy of land signifies, the extent in which a candy of seed 
 grain is sown; but as any given extent of wet land, requires about four times 
 the quantity of seed, that can be sown with advantage in the same extent of 
 dry land, it follows, that a candy of dry land is about four times as large as 
 a candy of wet land; and this difference in the amount of seed and produce 
 in a given extent of land, appears to constitute the true superiority of wet 
 land over dry. 
 
 50. On these data, let the gross produce of a candy of wet land be 
 
 Of computation. take11 at 24 = its rent W is 12 = the gross 
 
 produce of the same candy of dry land gives 
 
 a rent (J) of 8, but this candy being four times the extent of the former, the 
 actual extent in wet land which gives a rent of 12, gives in dry land a rent of 
 no more than 2 : and the true relative value of wet and dry land, instead of 
 being as 4 to 4, is as six to one nearly, and exactly so if both be exactly of the 
 same class in point of quality. 
 
 51. In considering the tenures and the assessments of lands, in Mysore, 
 
 Description of tenures and as¬ 
 sessments of lands, leads to a 
 consideration of the people in re¬ 
 gard to the profits of husbandry. 
 
 it was difficult to refrain from some attempt, 
 towards estimating the relative condition of the 
 people, compared with those of other countries 
 
 y 
 
 * Kagi, a species of dry grain. 
 
14 
 
 in regard to the proportion of the gross produce of the soil which rewards the 
 labor of the husbandry. 
 
 52. It is extremely difficult to find any native, capable of entering into 
 the very minute details, necessary for a practical analysis, of the receipts and 
 disbursements of an Indian farm, who possesses at the same time sufficient 
 
 intelligence, candour, and disinterestedness, to 
 . Diffieult to procure unbiassed communicate what he knows. I have accor- 
 
 lntormation. 
 
 dingly found that the many plausible details 
 with whicli I have been furnished, in conversation and in writing, differ each 
 from the other; and all contain internal evidence of fallacy. 
 
 53. In England I believe it is usual to compute one-third of the gross 
 
 produce, to form the rent payable to the 
 
 thcpXteo°f n husLudrj® land ° f landlord; one-third to replace the charges of 
 
 husbandry; and one-third to remain to the 
 
 farmer. 
 
 54. I have endeavoured to compare this computation with such data 
 
 in Mysore, as are the least liable to controversy. 
 
 Attempt to compute the pro- L anc [ s are divided into three classes, according 
 
 to their respective fertility; and the rent of 
 any given measure of land differs, according to the class to which it belongs ; 
 but a comparison of the rent and gross produce of any of the classes, will 
 furnish nearly the same result. I have selected the first class for the follow¬ 
 ing computation. 
 
 55. Where the candy is of two hundred seers, a coodoo or twentieth 
 part of such candy, is a portion requiring ten seers-of seed grain; one such 
 coodoo of the best dry land is rented at seven canteroy fanams, and one such 
 coodoo of the best wet land is worth 10 £ canteroy fanams. 
 
 56. It is admitted that one plough tolerably managed, works up seven 
 such coodoos of dry land, and five such coodoos of wet land; and that these 
 are the proportions of wet and dry land, most convenient for the allotment 
 of labor, and most generally in use. 
 
 57. On these data, the following statement will show the amount of 
 rent and gross produce, respectively to be derived from the labour of one 
 plough, and of course the proportion of any number. 
 
15 
 
 ■ % 
 
 Number of 
 Coodoos. 
 
 Rent of one 
 Coodoo. 
 
 Total Rent. 
 
 Relation of 
 Rent and 
 Produce. 
 
 Gross 
 
 Produce. 
 
 Dry Land. 
 
 7 x 
 
 7 = 
 
 49 X 
 
 3 = 
 
 147 
 
 Wet Land. 
 
 5 x 
 
 10i = 
 
 52^ x 
 
 2 = 
 
 105 
 
 Total Rent.. 101y Gross Produce .... 252 
 
 58. An industrious husbandman in Mysore there fore, pays to the 
 Government an averaged rent, equal to forty per cent, nearly, of the gross 
 produce of his crops; sixty per cent, remains to replace the charges of hus¬ 
 bandry, and to reward the labour of the husbandman. 
 
 59. It will be obvious that the expensive stock and machinery of an 
 English farm, will require a much larger proportion of the produce than the 
 oxen and simple implements of an Indian ryot, to replace the charges of 
 husbandry : and if, instead of the English proportion of33^ per cent., we allot 
 to the Indian farmer the ample allowance of twenty-seven per cent., there will 
 remain to the ryot thirty-three per cent., of the gross produce of his crop; 
 without reckoning the profits arising from live stock, which the celebrated 
 author of the Wealth of Nations considers to be so invariable a source of 
 advantage to the farmer, as to be reckoned among the products of land which 
 alwavs furnish rent. 
 
 60. If, as I trust and believe, no error has been made in this computa¬ 
 
 tion the condition of the people of Mysore, with 
 
 able to Mysore. regard to the portion of the gross produce of the 
 
 soil, which rewards the labour of the husband¬ 
 man, may be contemplated with no ordinary degree of satisfaction; as bearing 
 the test of equal comparison with the profits of an English farmer. 
 
 61. The internal structure of the Government which is intended to 
 
 secure these advantages, although far removed 
 from the same standard of comparison, is yet 
 of the highest interest : and I propose to attempt 
 a feeble sketch of its component parts, before 
 entering on the details of revenue; referring 
 
 for more minute information in each department, to the heads of the respec¬ 
 tive items of expenditure annexed to this report, which have been framed 
 with a view r to this kind of explanation. 
 
 In what degree these advan¬ 
 tages are secured to the people 
 by the internal structure of the 
 Government. 
 
 Sketch of the Government. 
 
16 
 
 Civil Departments. 
 
 1. Treasury and finance. 
 
 2. Revenue. 
 
 3. Miscellaneous. 
 
 4. and 5. Military Department. 
 
 and Infantry, &c. 
 
 62. The Civil Government is divided into 
 three departments; 
 
 First. Treasury and finance. 
 
 Second. Revenue. 
 
 Third. Miscellaneous, not included in the 
 two former. 
 
 The conduct of the Military establishment is 
 entrusted to two distinct departments of Cavalry 
 
 The Candachar, or establishment of Peons already described, is under 
 
 the direction of a sixth separate department, 
 Mifitary ndaChar ’ Cml and partaking both of Civil and Military functions, 
 
 in its relation to the Police, the Post Office, 
 and the Army. The Military department will be more conveniently resumed 
 when discussing the expenditure of the Government. 
 
 The Dewan may be considered personally to preside over every depart¬ 
 ment. 
 
 63. The operations of the first department are extremely simple. Each 
 
 district has its chief Golar, who keeps the key 
 
 1. Treasury and finance. 
 
 of the Treasury : the Serishtadar has the ac- 
 
 * 7 
 
 count, the Aumil affixes his seal, and the Treasury cannot be opened except 
 in the presence of these three persons. The Seraff examines the coins receiv¬ 
 ed on account of the revenue, affixes his seal to the bags of treasure despatch¬ 
 ed to the General Treasury, and is responsible for all deficiencies in the 
 quality of the coin. 
 
 64. A similar process, sanctioned by the sealed order of the Dewan, 
 attends the disbursement of cash at the General Treasury; and the accounts 
 are kept, in the same style of real accuracy, and apparent confusion, which is 
 usual in other parts of India. 
 
 65. The Government having hitherto been so happy as not to anticipate 
 its revenues, and declining on grounds of religious prejudice to receive any 
 interest for money, is unacquainted with those complicated operations of 
 finance which form so difficult a study under the Governments of Europe. 
 
 66. The second, or department of Re- 
 
 2. Revenue will be resumed. venue will be resumed. 
 
 0 , T . . • 67. The third department, together with 
 
 3. Miscellaneous, comprising i ’ & 
 
 two principal beads. several indefinite duties, comprises two principal 
 
 heads, viz. 
 
 First. The regulation of the rajah’s establishment of State, and of 
 his household ; and 
 
17 
 
 1. Establishment of State, and 
 the Kajah’s household. 
 
 Secondly. The custody of the Judicial records. 
 
 68. Colonel Close made a report on the expenses of the Rajah's house¬ 
 hold, to which his attention had been called in a particular manner by the 
 instructions of the 4th September 1799, and these will be found in con¬ 
 siderable detail, in the annual account of expenditure, annexed to this report. 
 These expenses are small, in consequence of the Rajah's minority, and must 
 be expected to increase. 
 
 69. The forms of His Highness's Court are regulated according to the 
 
 customs of his ancestors, under the direction 
 of the Ranee, or widow of the Rajah Chick 
 Kristna Raj Modiaver, who died in the year 
 
 1766. 
 
 70. This very respectable Princess, who has had the singular fortune 
 to witness the progress and completion of the usurpation of Hyder Alii, to 
 outlive the aggrandizement and the fall of that once formidable Dynasty, and 
 to contemplate the restoration of her House, presides over the ceremonial part 
 of this department, with great sense, and a due attention to splendor and 
 economy. 
 
 71. The personal respect to he paid by the Dewan to the Rajah, and 
 
 to his relations, is intimately connect el with 
 
 from n the C Dewl tb ^ this subject, and is prescribed to the Resident 
 
 as an object of particular attention. 
 
 72. I have uniformly remarked in the Dewan, a very decorous attention 
 
 to these observances ■ hut there is a branch of 
 the official arrangements which appears to me 
 to derogate from the spirit of these injunctions. 
 
 73. The Lall Bagli on the Island of Seringapatam, was originally as¬ 
 signed as an habitation to the Resident, and the Dewan at the same time 
 established on that Island, the principal Mint, the General Treasury, and the 
 Huzoor Cutcherrv of the Rajah's government, partly for the convenience of 
 communication with the Resident, but chiefly because Mysore, (the place 
 appointed for the seat of the Rajah's government), was unprovided with any 
 buildings for these general purposes. These deficiencies have since been sup¬ 
 plied at Mysore ; and the Lall Bagh having been pronounced uninhabitable 
 from its extreme unhealthiness, the Resident's tents may be pitched with 
 equal convenience at either of these places. 
 
 74. It appears to be essential to the respect, and consideration, which 
 is due to His Highness the Rajah, even during his minority, that he should 
 be surrounded by the principal departments, and officers of his government ; 
 
 Which he duly observes. 
 Certain official arrangements 
 derogate in some degree fioin 
 that object. 
 
 C 
 
18 
 
 the establishment of those departments, and the residence of those officers at 
 Seringapatam, has not only the exterior appearance, but the virtual effect, of 
 holding His Highnesses court at a distance from his person. 
 
 75. This arrangement becomes the more indecorous, as his Highness 
 advances in years ; and it seems to be expedient on every account, to direct 
 the permanent removal to Mysore of all the public departments of the govern¬ 
 ment. 
 
 76. The remaining branch of the third 
 
 Judicial ^ecm-ds. Custod} ofthe department is the custody of the Judicial 
 
 Records. 
 
 77. In the administration of justice, as in every other branch of 
 
 the government, due regard has been given 
 Justice*"^ adminiStratl ° n ° f to the ancient institutions of the country ; and 
 
 to the doctrines of the Hindu law. 
 
 78. There is no separate department for the administration of justice in 
 Mysore, with the exception of Cauzies in the principal towns, whose duties 
 are limited to the adjustment of ecclesiastical matters among the Mahomed- 
 an inhabitants. 
 
 79. Matters of the same nature among the Hindoos are usually deter¬ 
 mined according to Mamool or ancient precedent, and where there is no 
 Mamool, by the doctrine of the Shasters, if any can be found to apply. 
 
 80. The Aumil of each district superintends the department of Police, 
 
 p j. and determines in the minor cases of complaint 
 
 for personal wrongs ; the establishment of Canda- 
 char Peons gives great efficiency to this department. 
 
 81. Three Subadars for the purposes of general superintendence, have 
 been established over the respective provinces of Bangalore, Chittledroog and 
 Bednore, and these officers direct the proceedings in all important cases 
 criminal or civil. 
 
 82. On the apprehension of any persons criminally accused ; the Subadar 
 
 or the Aumil, if he sees cause for public trial, 
 
 Criminal justice. orders a Panchavet or Commission of Five, to 
 
 Inal _ J * 
 
 be assembled in open Cutcherry ; to which all 
 inhabitants of respectability and unconnected with the party, have the right 
 of becoming assessors. 
 
 83. The proceedings of this commission, in which are always included 
 the defence of the prisoner, and the testimony of such persons as he chooses 
 to summon, are forwarded to the Dewan, accompanied by the special report of 
 the Subadar or Aumil. 
 
] 9 
 
 84. In cases of no doubt, and little importance, the Dewan makes his 
 decision on the inspection of these proceedings. 
 
 85. In matters of difficulty, or affecting the life, or liberty of the prisoner, 
 
 the case is brought for final hearing before the 
 Dewan, who pronounces his sentence, assisted 
 by the judgment of the Resident. 
 
 86. Sentence of death has never been 
 pronounced, excepting in cases of murder or 
 
 plunder on the frontier. 
 
 87. Theft and robbery are punished with imprisonment, and hard 
 labor, for a period proportioned to the nature of the crime. Fines are 
 discouraged, as a dangerous instrument in the hands of subordinate authority; 
 corporal punishment is prohibited. 
 
 88. The following state of the executions and confinements in the 
 several years, will shew, that exclusively of accidental causes, the important 
 object of preventing crimes, by means of an active Police, has been gradually 
 attained to a respectable degree. 
 
 Sentence. 
 
 Punishment. 
 
 Executions. 
 
 First Year. .. 18, including 10 for the murder of an Aumil. 
 
 Second Year.. 4. 
 
 Third Year. .. 26, including 12 for the rebellions in Bullum, and of 
 
 Dlioondia, and 11 of two gangs of robbers and 
 murderers, chiefly from Chareal, Total 23, 
 remains 3. 
 
 Fourth Y T ear.. 3. 
 
 Fifth Year... 1. 
 
 Sentenced to Hard Labor and Conhnement. 
 
 First Year... 385. 
 
 Second Y r ear. .231. 
 
 Third Year... 253. The numbers in these two years are accounted 
 
 for from the turbulent characters let loose on 
 society by the subjugation of Bullum. 
 
 Fourth Year.. 441. 
 
 Fifth Year. ...149. 
 
 In the period which has elapsed of the sixth year, the number sentenced 
 to hard labor or short imprisonment has been seventy-three, and the number 
 of prisoners now actually remaining is no more than one hundred and eighty- 
 
 w 
 
20 
 
 five. Thirty-five have died, and one thousand three hundred and three have 
 been discharged on the expiration of the periods for which they were 
 sentenced. 
 
 89. The administration of Civil justice is conducte.l in a maimer 
 analogous to that of the Criminal. 
 
 90. The proclamation which announced a remission of all balances of 
 revenue, among other benefits which it conferred on the people of Mysore, 
 shut up the most productive source of litigation. 
 
 91. The Aumil has the power of hearing and determining, in open 
 
 Cutcherry, and not otherwise, all cases of dis¬ 
 poser of the Aumil. t 
 
 puted property not exceeding the value of five 
 
 Pagodas. 
 
 92. Causes to a large amount are heard and determined by a Punchayefc 
 
 composed as above described; and as publicity 
 Trial of Civil causes. is considered to afford an important security 
 
 against irregular or partial proceedings, the 
 respectable inhabitants are encouraged to attend as assessors, according to 
 their leisure and convenience. 
 
 93. In cases where both the parties are Hindoos, the Panchayet is 
 usually composed of Hindoos; where the parties are of different sects, the 
 Panchayet is formed of two persons from the sect of each party, and a fifth 
 from the sect of the defendant. 
 
 94. In plain cases where no difference of opinion has occurred in the 
 Awards confirmed and forward- Panchayet, the Aumil confirms their award: 
 
 and forwards their proceeding to the presence. 
 
 95. In cases of difficulty or variety of opinion the proceedings are 
 
 forwarded with the report of the Subadar or 
 Aumil, to the Dewan, who pronounces a final 
 decision in communication with the Resident; 
 
 or if he sees cause orders a rehearing before himself. 
 
 ed to the Dewan. 
 
 Or referred in cases of doubt. 
 Final decision. 
 
 93. In all cases whatever, the parties have the right of appeal to the 
 Dewan; and his frequent tours through the country facilitate the practice of 
 this right. 
 
 97. The form of proceeding in Civil cases, differs materially from the 
 practice of English Courts. 
 
 98. Before the trial commences, the plaintiff first, and then the defen¬ 
 
 dant, are each required to give a circumstantial 
 Form of proceeding in Civil cases. . . . 
 
 narrative of the transaction which involves the 
 
 matter at issue; this narrative is carefully committed to writing, and twice 
 
 % 
 
21 
 
 read over to the party who corrects what has not been properly stated; the 
 document is then authenticated by the signature of the party, of two witnes¬ 
 ses, and of a public officer, 
 
 99. The correct agreement of this narrative, with facts subsequently 
 established, is considered to constitute strong circumstantial evidence in 
 favor of the party, and its disagreement w T ith any material fact, to amount to 
 the presumption of a fictitious claim or false defence. 
 
 100. The Hindoo Law seems indirectly to enjoin this branch of the 
 
 proceeding. 
 
 101. Testimony is received according to the religion of the witness, first 
 for the plaintiff, and then for the defendant; and the members of the Pancha- 
 yet, or assessors, their witnesses called for the purpose, depose to matters of 
 
 general notoriety. 
 
 102. The Panchayet, in cases of difficulty, usually prefix to their award 
 a few distinct propositions, explaining the grounds of their decision, which 
 generally seem to be drawn with considerable sagacity. 
 
 Remarkable distinction in the 
 principles of receiving evidence. 
 
 103. But the object in which the principles 
 of proceeding differ most essentially from those 
 of an English Court, is in the degree of credit 
 which is given to the testimony upon oath. 
 
 104. It appears to be in the spirit of English jurisprudence to receive 
 
 as true, the testimony of a competent witness 
 In England. until his credibility is impeached. 
 
 105. It is a fixed rule of evidence in Mysore, to suspect as false the 
 
 testimony of every witness, until its truth is 
 And in Mysore. otherwise supported. 
 
 106. It follows as a consequence of this principle, that the Punchayets 
 are anxious for the examination of collateral facts, of matters of general 
 notorietv, and of all that enters into circumstantial evidence : and that their 
 decisions are infinitely more influenced by that description of proof, than is 
 consistent with the received rules of evidence, to which we are accustomed, 
 or could be tolerated in the practice of an English Court. 
 
 107. I have frequently conversed with the Dew r an and with the most 
 intelligent members of these Panchayets, on the subject of this new principle 
 in the reception of evidence: and none of these persons have hesitated to 
 defend the rule, and to avow, as an abstract proposition founded on ex¬ 
 perience, that the presumption is infinitely stronger against the veracity, 
 than in favor of the truth, of a witness. 
 
22 
 
 103. The period is not very remote when the person who should have 
 openly adverted to defective veracity, as a general characteristic of the people 
 of India, would have been considered in other countries as the victim of an 
 illiberal prejudice, or the author of an unmerited calumny. The translation 
 of their civil and religious institutes, has now laid open to the general reader, 
 the apology or the expiation of perjury in most of its forms : and the most 
 enlightened authorities of the law, have pronounced their practical conviction, 
 that tbe natives of India are lamentably deficient in that ordinary degree of 
 veracity, which in other countries is cherished as the vital principal of moral 
 conduct, and the foundation of all the virtues. 
 
 109. On an abstract view of the principle which has been noticed, it 
 
 would seem to be more consonant to reason to 
 Reflections on this distinction. receive testimony at the value which it probably 
 
 possesses, than to accept it at a value w r hich it probably does not possess; but 
 it would be foreign to the object of this report, and still more remote from 
 the competence of its author to discuss the practicability, or expedience, of 
 reconciling this rule of evidence to any fixed principles of jurisprudence. 
 
 110. It would be more encouraging to tbe views of a benevolent legis¬ 
 lator, to attribute tbe defective morals of tbe people, chiefly to the despotic 
 Government, under which they have immemorially lived; involving the 
 habitual necessity of opposing fraud to force, and to conclude, that the evil 
 would gradually subside, on the establishment of a better order of tilings. 
 
 111. It would be still more consoling to believe, witli tlie celebrated 
 author of tlie “ Spirit of Laws,” that religion, however erroneous, is the best 
 security we can have for the probity of men; and that its errors may be 
 corrected by the civil laws, extending their influence over the morals of a 
 people. That venerable authority had probably in view the definition of 
 religion, which views it as binding tbe consciences of men ; and if in tbe case 
 of testimony, tbe Hindoo system (by whatever name it may he called) shall 
 be found defective in that essential hold, the task may w T ell be considered 
 arduous, to build any connection morally useful, on a foundation so frail and 
 unsubstant? al. 
 
 112. I solicit your Lordship's pardon for the presumption of entering 
 at all into a disquisition so little analogous to the studies and habits of my 
 life, but I have ventured with great humility to believe, that if this striking 
 diversity in the principle of the reception of evidence, should furnish to an 
 enlightened legislator, any useful reflections for the better administration of 
 justice to the inhabitants of British India ; the suggestions, however crude, 
 by which it may have been introduced to his notice, would not be altogether 
 destitute of public utility. 
 
23 
 
 113. It will be observed from the foregoing sketch of the internal Go- 
 
 Review of the powers commit¬ 
 ted to the Aumils & Subadars. 
 
 Protection of th^ people, finally 
 depend on the Dewan and the 
 Resident. 
 
 vernment, that extensive powers are committed 
 to the Aumils of the districts, subject to the con¬ 
 trol of the Subadars of provinces, and ultimately 
 of the Dewan, on whom and on the extent of in¬ 
 
 terference, which the Resident may find it neces- 
 sary to employ, must finally depend, the degree of protection afforded to the 
 people, in matters appertaining to the Revenue, and in the enjoyment of their 
 civil rights. 
 
 114. On this most important branch of the administration of Mysore, 
 
 your Lordship will doubtless expect explicit in¬ 
 formation, and as the subject is on more accounts 
 than one of some delicacy, your Lordship will 
 probably not disapprove my founding this head 
 of report, exclusively on facts, which are consist¬ 
 ent with my personal knowledge. On other subjects, I trust that I shall not 
 incur the imputation of egotism. 
 
 This subject is delicate. 
 
 And the report is founded ex¬ 
 clusively on personal observation 
 of fact. 
 
 115. On first assuming the honorable charge committed to me by your 
 Lordship, I was assailed in various forms by persons, who wished to become 
 the channel of communicating complaints; experience had instructed me, 
 that there was no safety for myself or for the people in tolerating such 
 channels ; and the determination to hear principals only, occasioned some 
 delay. 
 
 116. After some frivolous representations, (which seemed rather to be 
 designed as a test of my disposition to hear, and investigate,) several com¬ 
 plaints w r ere preferred, some of them exhibiting a picture of the most in¬ 
 tolerable oppression and rapacity. 
 
 117. The Dewan evinced the greatest anxiety that I should personally 
 investigate these complaints ; and proposed, without the least hesitation, to 
 summon the Aumils accused, and all records and persons whose testimony 
 was desired by the persons complaining. 
 
 118. The first, and apparently the most grievous case, will exhibit the 
 general character of these complaints. 
 
 119. A farmer of the exclusive privilege of selling arrack, found near 
 the close of the year, that he had made a losing bargain ; and solicited the 
 Aumil, to exonerate him from his contract, to examine the accounts of his 
 receipts and disbursements, and allow him a salary for his labour. The com¬ 
 plaint stated that the Aumil had availed himself of this pretext to devote 
 the whole property of the complainant to merciless plunder, and that the 
 
24 
 
 Derail had refused to afford him redress. The result of a most minute 
 investigation shewed that his goods had been distrained after a patient hearing, 
 for the payment of a fair balance ; that he had imposed on the Aumil with 
 false accounts ; and that a farther sum was still due, which the Aumil had 
 not detected. 
 
 120. Some cases, rather of error, than of fault, were rectified as soon as 
 discovered; they seemed to arise from personal enmity to the Aumils, to 
 whom they had not been represented in the first instance, nor referred to the 
 Dewan. In other cases the Aumils required and received a suitable ad¬ 
 monition. 
 
 121. Since this period, persons from the most remote parts of the 
 country have come to represent grievances, real or imaginary, and every such 
 complaint has been investigated. 
 
 122. Among the whole of these complaints, I have found but one case 
 of unqualified oppression. 
 
 123. The instance was distressing from the circumstance, that the 
 Aumil was nearly related to the Dew r an : but reparation was immediately 
 made ; and the Aumil was dismissed from his situation with disgrace. 
 
 124. I have purposely separated these facts from the observations, 
 which I now proceed to submit to your Lordship^s judgment. 
 
 125. The exercise of power by the Native officers of the Government, 
 
 doubtlessly requires the most vigilant control. 
 
 Inference from these facts. The Subadars of Provinces, though men of res¬ 
 pectability, may not always watch the civil rights 
 of the people with sufficient jealousy. The Dewan, in common with the 
 officers whom he employs, has been habituated from his youth to a different 
 order of things ; and even his clear and vigorous understanding may not 
 always view those rights, in a manner that shall be entirely satisfactory to a 
 person who has been educated in the principles of the British Constitution. 
 
 126. The treaty which established the present Government of Mysore, 
 confers on the representative of the British Government the right of inter¬ 
 posing his advice, in all cases whatever ; and the spirit of the alliance seems 
 no less to require a discreet forbearance in the ordinary routine of the Govern¬ 
 ment, than the firm and efficacious exercise of this right when the occasion 
 shall demand it. . 
 
 127. The knowledge that such a power exists, and that it will be 
 employed on proper occasions for the protection of the people, is sufficient of 
 itself, to prevent any frequent or urgent necessity for its exercise ; and where 
 
25 
 
 the personal characters of the Dewan, and of the British Resident axe such, 
 as to ensure a proper degree of mutual confidence, the direct authority of the 
 former will not be impaired by the seasonable interposition of advice. 
 
 128. If therefore the Resident shall employ the proper precautions for 
 being easily accessible without the intervention of a third person : and if to 
 temper and probity, he joins an ordinary degree of vigilance, it does not seem 
 to be probable, that oppression of any magnitude can long exist in Mysore 
 without detection and redress. 
 
 129. Every trait in the character of the Dewan marks him as an extra¬ 
 ordinary man ; but your Lordship will not infer from the general praise, to 
 which I most cheerfully add the tribute of my humble testimony, that it is 
 intended to represent him, in the visionary view of a character without a 
 fault, himself divested at once of the previous habits of his whole life, and 
 capable of working a similar miracle upon others. But I venture with entire 
 confidence to represent him to your Lordship as a character very far surpass¬ 
 ing the reasonable expectations of experienced men; and if an order of things 
 has been established, competent upon the whole to correct abuses, when 
 discovered, it may seem to your Lordship to constitute some approximation 
 to the sober views, and practical ends of good government. 
 
 130. On the whole of that most interesting branch of my Report which 
 relates to the general condition of the people of Mysore, I have the satisfac¬ 
 tion to state to your Lordship my firm belief, that the substantial objects of 
 the administration of justice, and the protection of the people in the enjoyment 
 
 *■ of their most important rights, are attained in a respectable degree by the 
 provisions of the subsidiary treaty; and that so long as the constituted 
 authorities shall preserve the confidence of their superiors, these blessings 
 are not liable to material interruption, except from the depravity or supineness 
 of both the Dewan and the British Resident. 
 
 131. The causes on which are founded the ascendance of the European 
 
 character in India, are in some respects unfavour- 
 
 Circumstances which may . . . . pi ,, 
 
 eventually derog&te from the able to the maintenance oi subordinate authority, 
 
 comfort of the people. when exercised by a native, in those cases which 
 
 may relate incidentally to European gentlemen, and still more frequently to 
 servants who make an improper use of their names. It would be difficult to 
 describe the cases, although altogether obvious to practical observation, in 
 which the authority of the Native officer, and the protection of the people 
 committed to his charge, are liable to be disturbed from these causes. 
 
 132. The cordial and efficient support, afforded by the Honorable Major 
 
26 
 
 General Wellesley to the Government of Mysore on all occasions, even 
 during his absence, has not only prevented inconvenience, but has perhaps 
 been essential to the prosperity of the Country. I am far from intending an 
 unbecoming compliment to that officer, at the expense of others, in stating a 
 doubt whether the same extent of support may be always afforded by his 
 successors: because the actual duties of that command can never be made to 
 prescribe the parental description of care, with which the Honorable Major 
 General Wellesley has guarded the authority of the Government of Mysore. 
 
 133. It is the sole object of these observations to submit that in cases, 
 where limited authority is not upheld by the influence of opinion, it requires 
 the aid of powerful guards to prevent its falling into gradual disrepute : and 
 that, if the support which has been described should ever be materially 
 diminished, the consequences might be found to derogate from the actual 
 comfort and security of the people. 
 
 134. The administration of the Eevenue in Mysore is committed, under 
 
 the control of three principal Subadars, to 
 ofru“ anaCOlleCtl ° n Aumils presiding over districts, sufficiently 
 
 limited in extent to admit a diligent personal 
 inspection of the whole of their charge ; the number of these districts has 
 varied as convenience seemed to require, from 116 to 120 ; and these variations 
 are marked in the annexed accounts of the gross revenue for the several years. 
 
 135. These persons, when charged with offences committed in their 
 official capacities, are subject to a distinct rule of jurisdiction. 
 
 136. Their salaries are fixed at a rate 
 Annins* 1 *^ and pums ‘ mient to which the Dewan considers to be adequate, 
 
 and it is augmented on tried good conduct. 
 
 137. If detected in fraud or peculation against the Government, they 
 are subject to the single punishment of being declared for ever incapable of 
 serving it again; and the Dewan has lately adopted the intention of extending 
 thh rule of punishment to cases of actual oppression in the exercise of power. 
 
 138. The system of peculation had struck so deep a root under the 
 former Government, that a very large proportion of the first set of revenue 
 
 servants was eventually dismissed; of the second set, a smaller number; and 
 
 » . 
 
 their general conduct did not become correct, until it was ascertained that 
 
 '• ♦ « t ’ i 
 
 the Dewan was inflexible in the rule he had established. 
 
 139. The main object of this exclusive mode of punishment, has been 
 well attained; but it has also been followed by some degree of inconvenience. 
 It has dispersed over the Country a number of able, unprincipled, and disap¬ 
 pointed men, who work in the spirit of intrigue which belongs to their 
 character and condition. 
 
2 7 
 
 140. The establishment of inferior officers and persons of every 
 
 description employed in the administration and 
 of trust ° thers holdins offices collection of the revenue, amounts to no smaller 
 
 a number than 9,938, of whom the detail wull 
 be found under its proper head in the account of disbursements of the first 
 year; such of these as hold situations of trust, are subject to the same rule as 
 the Aumils, with respect to rewards and punishment. 
 
 141. The Dewan enters in a separate account, ancient allotments of 
 
 land to the local institutions of the hamlets 
 eou“ur^“ CaC ' and villages, (involving a detail of 41,739 
 
 objects and persons, and an annual expense of 
 89,489-4-14) ; and excludes the amount in the first instance from the 
 account of the gross Revenue, because it can never become an available 
 source of supply. 
 
 142. The detail of this expense for the first year is exhibited in the 
 document No. 1, and can only be increased by an augmentation in the 
 number of peopled villages. 
 
 143. In the system of revenue administration introduced by Colonel 
 
 Read, this head I believe w r as included in the 
 
 .n’lvdl’abkresoc.rce!" beC ° me total of the § ross revenue; and afterwards charg- 
 
 ed in the expenses of management. But I 
 think it was in contemplation to raise a new head in the accounts for this 
 object, because its introduction into the account, which ascertains the net 
 revenue, gave an erroneous view, both of the available gross revenue, and of 
 the expenses of management. 
 
 144. The accompanying statements, No. 2, 3, 4, and 5, give a separate 
 
 view of the gross revenue of each of the years 
 1799—1800, 1800—1, 1801—2, and 1802-3, 
 distinguishing each district in the order of the 
 
 Schedule annexed to the treaties of 1799, and shewing the separate amount 
 of the four distinct heads of Land Tax, Sayer, Toddy and Spirituous Liquors, 
 and Tobacco. 
 
 115. I have not yet procured the detailed accounts of the gross revenue 
 of each separate district for 1803—4, but the total Jummabundy will be found 
 in the document. No. 7. 
 
 146. The statement No. 6, exhibits a comparative view of the gross 
 
 value of each district as rated in the Schedule, 
 
 the amounts in IhTsle^es! 1 ^ alld thc ascertained gross revenue in each of the 
 
 first four years of the present administration. 
 
 147. No doubt remains in mv mind that the accounts furnished to 
 
 Gross revenue of the last 
 five years. 
 
28 
 
 Lord Cornwallis, (on which were founded the Schedules of 1792, and subse¬ 
 quently those of 1799,) were actually extracted 
 
 That amount 'vas correctly r- ,i n r , 
 
 stated in 1792. Irom the records ot the revenue, and exhibited 
 
 the most correct account that Tippoo Sultan 
 
 was capable of giving of the gross revenue of his country at the former 
 
 period. The increase exhibited in No. 6. be- 
 
 The comparison is satisfactory, comes the more satisfactory from comparison 
 
 with the revenue of 1791, when it had not 
 much declined from its highest amount under the Mahomedan Govern¬ 
 ment. 
 
 148. The head of land tax comprises, besides the objects which it descri¬ 
 bes, the house tax and the plough tax, being an 
 The head of land tax comprises • . . . ,. , ... . ,. 
 
 also that on houses and ploughs. lm P ost varying in different districts according 
 
 to ancient practice, of about the average rate of 
 one canteroy fanam annually on each house and plough. 
 
 Land tax paid in money in 
 Bednore, Bullum, Tayoor. 
 
 149. The province of Bednore, and the 
 Districts of Bullum and Tayoor, with all planta¬ 
 tions of trees not annual, pay a fixed money 
 rent. 
 
 150. The whole of the dry ground of Mysore pays also a fixed money 
 
 rent, with the distinction however, regarding the 
 
 partf ofMy" rJ7 8r ° Und ^ ° ther tenUreS ° f tlie laIlds > '' Vhich llaS beeD n0ticed in 
 
 the 35th and 36th paragraphs of this report. 
 
 151. The rent to be paid for dry land accordingly does'not depend on 
 the quantity cultivated, and the Aumil no further concerns himself with that 
 object, than to observe whether the ryot sufficiently exerts his industry, to 
 be able to pay the rent. All Aumils are authorized to make Tuccavee advan¬ 
 ces when necessary. 
 
 152. The cultivation of dry grain is not only the most extensive, but 
 
 the most certain crop in the climate of Mysore. 
 
 Reasons depending on the pe- • sown acc0 rding to the different kinds of 
 
 grain, from the beginning of June, till the middle 
 of November, and the successive crops are all got in by the end of January. 
 From May till September inclusive, the south west monsoon, and the 
 thunder storms which precede and follow it, furnish a spontaneous supply of 
 water for the crops; after a short interval seldom without occasional showers, 
 the north east monsoon contributes its influence, until December, when 
 heavy dews complete the growth and maturity of the remaining crops. 
 
29 
 
 153. Although eight months of the year are occupied by the labours of 
 
 the dry crop, it is not necessary to a moderate 
 
 ^\liy the dry cr°p Is more ecr- degree of success, that the weather of the whole 
 tain than the wet. ° 
 
 of that period should be entirely seasonable. 
 If disappointed in the season for the early grains, the ryots have recourse to 
 those which it is proper to sow at a later period, and on the whole, the suc¬ 
 cess is more certain than in those wet lands which depend on artificial 
 reservoirs. Gentle and intermitting rain may have furnished sufficient 
 moisture for the dry crop; but the filling of the reservoirs requires a heavy 
 and continued fall not capable of being absorbed by the earth. 
 
 154. Twenty-five different kinds of plants, furnishing food or oil seeds, 
 or the materials of sacks or gunnies, are enumerated in the dry cultivation; 
 but the principal are ragi, which is the standard food of the inhabitants, 
 juaree, bajera, butter, toor, wheat, cooltie, and herberra chenne. 
 
 Wet ground. 155. The great wet crop is of rice. 
 
 156. The superior certainty of a dry compared to a wet crop, is limited 
 
 to wet ground under reservoirs; and the uncer- 
 in 1[ k^nd ^^eSe^VOi^S, Paysitsrent t a i n ty of the quantity of water which may be 
 
 collected, and of course of the extent of land 
 which can be watered, is among the principal reasons, which have hitherto 
 prevented the adjustment of a money rent for such lands; and have continued 
 the ancient practice of the Warum, or the payment to the Government of a 
 
 moiety of the actual crop. These reservoirs 
 Being too precarious for the depending on the rains of both monsoons, the 
 
 quantity which may be sown under them, with 
 a safe expectation of success, can seldom be determined before November or 
 December, when the grain is sown, or transplanted; and the harvest is cut in 
 May. This description of wet ground seldom admits of two crops in Mysore. 
 
 157. The wet cultivation which depends on the embankments of the 
 
 Caveri, and other rivers which have their 
 rih pl:t ‘ d ’; y the . Wc8 ‘ er i: source in the western hills, is of a different 
 
 rivers, is the most certain of all 
 
 the crops, and in many cases description; and is usually considered the most 
 
 certain of all the crops; and for such lands the 
 payment of a money rent has been introduced, and is gradually gaining 
 ground. In some few cases such lands are held under an ancient fixed rent, 
 much lower than the present rates. 
 
 158. The water courses, in magnitude rather resembling navigable 
 
 canals, which issuing from these embank- 
 
 Descnption of the embank- ments, are conducted with admirable skill* 
 ments and water courses. * 
 
 « 
 

 30 
 
 along the slope of lulls, and occasionally across ravines, with a fall barely 
 sufficient for the flow of the water; and fertilizes the whole of the intermedi¬ 
 ate space between their course and the river. 
 
 159. These works are of great antiquity r the last in order of time, 
 
 which supplies the neighbourhood of Seringapa- 
 Antiqui.y. tarn, haying been completed about the year 1G90 
 
 by Shaikh Deo llaj Woodiaver, to whom the Country is also indebted for 
 some of its most useful civil regulations. 
 
 160. These works had been much neglected during the latter years of 
 Tippoo Sultaffis Government; they have been restored by the Dewan to the 
 greatest extent that the population of the several districts at present admits; 
 and will doubtless continue to attract his particular regard, as well from their 
 actual utility, as from the superstitious opinions which attach to their history. 
 The dreams which revealed to favored mortals the plans of these ingenious 
 
 works, have each an appropriate legend, which 
 And popular tradition. . 
 
 is related with reverence, and received with 
 implicit belief; and the Dewan although divested of many of the prejudices 
 of his sect, continues piously to ascribe the source of these extensiye blessings 
 to divine inspiration. 
 
 161. The rains of the south west monsoon generally fill these rivers 
 
 and seldom fail to swell them sufficiently for all 
 the purposes of the first crop, which is sown in 
 
 June, and reaped in November; in many situations, there is a sufficient 
 supply of water for a second crop, but this operation is considered bad farming 
 and is seldom practiced, except in highly favored spots and the richest soil. 
 The farmers in Mysore guard against the exhaustion of the soil, preserve and 
 manage their manure, and conduct most of the operations of husbandry, in a 
 better manner than I have had the opportunity of observing in any other part 
 of India. 
 
 162. Besides rice, sugar is the only crop depending on artificial irriga¬ 
 tion, which deserves particular notice; although 
 an exhausting, it is a very profitable crop, and 
 is cultivated and manufactured in Mysore, of a 
 
 good quality, and to an extent exceeding the internal consumption. Sugar- 
 candy has lately been made equal to that which is imported for common use 
 from China, and this manufacture may be enlarged to the extent of supplying 
 the internal consumption; but without water carriage it cannot meet the 
 produce of China in other markets. 
 
 Season of seed time and harvest. 
 
 Besides rice, sugar is the most 
 important wet produce. 
 
31 
 
 This and other surplus pro¬ 
 ducts are connected with com¬ 
 mercial considerations. On 
 which the means of information 
 are extremely defective. 
 
 163. A due consideration of the advantages of this branch of agricul¬ 
 ture, as well as the culture of areca, pepper 
 cardamoms, tobacco, and (among other surplus 
 products) sandalwood (if the universal opinion 
 in Mysore that it will not thrive in artificial 
 plantations, shall be found to be no more than 
 
 a prejudice) is more intimately connected with the report on the commerce 
 of Mysore, for which I have not been able to procure any satisfactory 
 materials. 
 
 164. It is not surprising, that in a country destitute of sea-ports, 
 canals, and navigable rivers, commerce should have little attracted the 
 attention of its rulers. Hyder Alii obtained his first sea-port in 1764. His 
 notions of commerce were entitled to the negative praise of not being alto¬ 
 gether so barbarous as those of his successor; and no useful encouragement 
 or security appears to have been afforded to commerce, during the remaining 
 thirty-five years of that dynasty; towards its close, every respectable soucar 
 and merchant was plundered of all his visible property, and the greater 
 
 number were absolutelv ruined. 
 
 •/ 
 
 165. The practical means of opening the minds of men to the public 
 benefits of commerce, are certainly not numerous nor obvious in Mysore. 
 The Dewan’s conceptions on this subject are accordingly more limited than 
 en any other which I have had occasion to discuss with him. 
 
 166. The second head of revenue therefore, namely, the Saver, has not 
 
 been arranged, nor the accounts of the Customs 
 
 intricate and inconvenient. ke P t " lth an y vlew t0 t!le distinctions necessary 
 
 for commercial information, and the operation 
 
 of extracting from them anything useful, is intricate and perplexing in a 
 great degree. 
 
 167. The original proclamation which pledged theDewan to the ancient 
 Hindoo assessment, both of the land and of the Sayer, has in both instances 
 been attended with its appropriate advantage, and inconvenience. Each dis- 
 rict having at remote periods been governed by distinct authorities, each has 
 its peculiar rates of Sayer, founded on no principal of general application. 
 
 168. On areca for instance, it has been the ancient custom to levy a 
 duty in money not ad valorem ; but as the areca of different districts differs 
 materially in quality and price, the duty, if it were uniform, would afford no 
 means of computing the correct value of the export; and it is certain, that 
 the increase and decrease in the duty is by no means in the rates of the value, 
 but has been fixed in each district on arbitrary considerations which cannot 
 now be traced. 
 
32 
 
 Cannot be determined until 
 better materials be procured. 
 
 169. The Saver in some districts lias been farmed: and in others it 
 has been held in Amany, a difference, which still further increases the intri¬ 
 cacy of the subject. 
 
 170. The expediency seems to be doubtful of abolishing altogether the 
 
 road duties in the interior, because there is 
 
 The expediency is doubtful of , ,-t , -« _,■• 
 
 abolishing the road duties. reason to suppose that a very large proportion 
 
 of that revenue is derived from the home trade, 
 and that it could not be compensated, as in countries possessing sea-ports, 
 by the increased amount of exports. 
 
 171. The amount of the revenue under this head 2,57,438 is important; 
 means have been taken to extract and arrange the detailed accounts of the 
 
 last year, but from the causes above stated, the 
 operation will be extremely tedious, and the 
 result may not be scrupulously correct. But 
 until this statement shall be completed, it will not be practicable to form any 
 probable estimate of the effect of a general abolition of interior duties. 
 
 172. It is evident however that the present system is extremely incon¬ 
 venient to traders, and will require modification 
 or reform. 
 
 173. In the early part of the Government, Colonel Close concerted 
 
 with the Dewan the entire abolition of the duties 
 abolished ° n at ° ne time on g ra i n > hut afterwards assented to their resto¬ 
 ration on the following considerations. 
 
 174. The Dewan is accustomed to consider all civil regulations, with 
 
 reference to the exigencies of Military supply; 
 and contended, that when road duties are general, 
 
 the declaration of a general exemption in any given direction, -would draw 
 thither the trade of every article which should be there in demand. 
 
 But the present system requir 
 es revision. 
 
 Reason for restoring them. 
 
 175. It is not necessary that I should detail to your Lordship the well 
 known instances in which all bodies of troops, which have been so situated as 
 to admit of drawing their supplies from Mysore, have been furnished in an 
 abundance altogether unknown in other parts of the peninsula. It is true 
 that more detailed attention is given to objects of this nature in Mysore than 
 is usual elsewhere : and that the result which has been stated, cannot be re¬ 
 ferred exclusively to this arrangement of the Saver; but the effect of that 
 arrangement appears to have been powerful, and to have contributed in an 
 important degree to the facility of forwarding Military supplies. 
 
 176. It will be for future consideration, whether this occasional advan¬ 
 tage preponderates over the constant inconvenience of the present system. 
 
33 
 
 177. The third head of Toddy and Spirituous Liquors, is derived, the 
 
 first principally from the wild date, which 
 
 and^plrituous LkjiiorT ’ T ° dcly is the spontaneous produce of the soil, and in 
 
 inferior quantity from the species of palm called 
 the Palmira in the lower Carnatic : the name of the former, Saindy, describes 
 this head of revenue in Mysore, but Toddy or Taree, the produce of the latter, 
 is adopted in the statements, as being more generally in use elsewhere. The 
 drawing of Narrellee, or the liquid produce of the bearing branches of the 
 cocoanut tree, so generally practised in the lower Carnatic, is prohibited in 
 every part of Mysore, as destroying the fruit which enters into the food of the 
 Natives in every part of India. 
 
 178. Spirituous liquors are variously prepared, as in other parts of 
 India, but principally by distillation from the macerated bark of the white 
 thorn. 
 
 Generally farmed. 
 
 179. The revenue derived from these sources 
 is generally farmed. 
 
 180. The fourth head of revenue, tobacco, is also generally farmed, 
 
 with proper restrictions regarding the selling 
 
 4th Head. Tobacco, also farmed. 
 
 price. 
 
 Betel leaf not taxed. 
 
 181. Betel leaf produces a revenue in one town only of Mysore, namely 
 
 Chittledroog, where the tax existed previously 
 to the annexation of that district to the Govern¬ 
 ment of Mysore ; the produce of this tax will be found included with that of 
 tobacco, and explained in the column of remarks in the detailed statements of 
 the revenue of each year. 
 
 182. A tax on betel leaf having never been levied in any other district 
 of Mysore, would now be unpopular, and would be resorted to by the Dewan 
 with reluctance. 
 
 183. The document No. 7, exhibits a 
 
 Connected statement of receipts connected account for the five years which 
 and disbursements for five years. J 
 
 have elapsed, of the actual receipts and dis¬ 
 
 bursements of the Government of Mysore. 
 
 184. The receipts for the first four years are detailed in the statements 
 
 The former already considered. N ° S ' 3 ’ 4 ’ a “ d 5 ' and the f COm P ared in the 
 
 document No. 6. The details of the receipts from 
 the separate districts for the fifth year, could not be prepared without a far¬ 
 ther delay of some months, but the total amount inserted in No. 7, and the 
 
 disbursements are stated with the degree of detail which was considered 
 useful. 
 
 E 
 
34 
 
 I propose to submit to your Lordsliip iu Council, such observa¬ 
 tions as appear to be requisite on each princi¬ 
 pal head of expenditure as detailed in the 
 accounts. 
 
 185. 
 
 Observations on each head of 
 the latter. 
 
 Expenses of management, first 
 head Jagheers and Enaums. 
 
 186. L T nder the expenses of management, 
 the first head is that of Jagheers and Enaums 
 for religious purposes. 
 
 . , . . „ , ... 187. The detail delivered by Poorniah to the 
 
 Amount originally calculated. . J 
 
 Mysore Commissioners, as allowed by Hyder 
 Alii Khan, amounts to 
 
 Dewestan and Aggraliars .. .. .. .. 1,93,959 
 
 Muts of Bramins .. .. .. .. .. 20,000 
 
 Maliommedan establishments as allowed by 
 Tippu Sultan . .. .. .. .. 20,000 
 
 Total . 2,33,954 
 
 188. The particular attention of the Resident was directed to the 
 diminution and check of these expenses, and chiefly to guard against the 
 alienation of land to Bramins, an abuse which was considered to be not 
 improbable under a Hindoo Government administered by Bramins. 
 
 189. The Dewan in the first instance assumed the possession of the 
 lands of all descriptions, principally with the view of revising the grants and 
 alienations of every kind, and this operation enabled him to make many 
 commutations of land, for money payment, with the consent of the parties. 
 
 190. In the first year, the amount of the expenditure was reduced to 
 
 56,993—2—8, of which 14,817 was relinquisli- 
 
 Aetual amount in the first year. . 
 
 eel m land, and 42,176 was paid in money. It 
 
 will be observed by the detail, that a proper degree of attention has been paid 
 to Mahommedan establishments, and the whole amount is as moderate as 
 could reasonably have been expected. 
 
 , 191. In the second year, this expense 
 
 In the second. . 
 
 continued on the same level. 
 
 In the third. 
 
 192. In the third year, it was reduced un- 
 
 « * 
 
 der the head of Dewestan to the total sum of 
 
 55,150. 
 
 193. In the fourth, in consequence of the restoration of some ancient 
 
 places of worship, it was increased to 57,450: 
 In the fourth and fifth. 5 , ,,, ., ,. , +1 
 
 m the fifth year, it continued at the same 
 
 amount, and ought not in future to be liable to much fluctuation. 
 
33 
 
 2nd Head, the repairs of tanks. 
 
 194. The second head in the expenses 
 of management is the repairs of tanks, which 
 amounted in the 
 
 First Year to . 1,32,918 
 
 Second „ 1,54,325 
 
 Third „ 95,640 
 
 Fourth „ 74,856 
 
 Fifth „ . 65,600 
 
 195. The ruin and neglect into which every public work of this kind 
 had fallen during the administration of Hyder Alii and Tippoo Sultan, caused 
 the expenses in the two first years to be large. 
 
 196. A great portion having been accomplished in those years, of what 
 the actual state of population admitted, the disbursements under this head in 
 the third, fourth, and fifth years, have been smaller than the average sum 
 which ought to be appropriated to this head-. 
 
 197. The unequal face of the country in Mysore causes a large propor¬ 
 
 tion of earth to accompany the water which fills 
 kead. nSiderati ° n resardiDg this the reservoirs, and the deposition of this earth 
 
 renders the clearing of these reservoirs a more 
 frequent and laborious operation than in flat countries. 
 
 198. Occasional accidents enhance this expense : in the present year 
 the uncommon quantity of rain which fell in the early part of October, burst 
 the banks of near four hundred reservoirs, the repair of which will require a 
 sum of not less than one Lac of Pagodas over and above the ordinary 
 expenditure. 
 
 199. On the whole, this head of disburse- 
 Probable average. ments ought not to be estimated lower than 
 
 1,25,000 Pagodas. 
 
 200. The third head 
 
 Third Head of Amildars 
 moderate. 
 
 1,72,600. 
 
 Fourth Head or Candachar 
 Peons already discussed. 
 
 of Amildars and subordinate Servants is as low 
 as can properly be admitted under the present 
 system of management; and amounted in the 
 fourth year to 1,72,654, and in the fifth to 
 
 201. I have had the honor (paragraph 23) 
 to state my sentiments on the fourth head or 
 Candachar establishment. 
 
 202. The fifth head of indefinite expenses 
 
 lift u Head of indefinite expenses. x 
 
 does not admit of much explanation; it is detailed 
 to every useful extent in the accounts of the several years. 
 
 ^ • V 
 
36 
 
 203. The whole of the disbursements charged under the general head 
 
 “Expenses of Management,” amounted in the 
 considered. fourth year, (including the expense of rebuilding 
 
 the Forts of Bangalore and Chennapatam, which 
 certainly does not belong to such a head,) to 5,10,000, which is 20J per cent, 
 on the gross revenue : but Enaums and Jaglieers, (under whatever head it 
 may be customary to charge them) are not correctly an expense of “managing 
 the revenueand the explanations which have been already given, shew, 
 that a very moderate portion of the Candachar ought to be considered as a 
 revenue charge. If one-third should be considered as the fair proportion, the 
 expenses of management would then be reduced to 3,42,736, and its relation 
 
 to the gross revenues of the same year would be 
 13J per cent. In the fifth year, these expenses 
 amounted, (exclusively of the repair of forts) to 4,86,011 or 24,000 less than 
 in the fourth year ; but as the balances unrecovered for the last year are not 
 yet ascertained, the per centage cannot be stated with precision. 
 
 Relatively to the gross revenue. 
 
 204. These considerations belong principally to the question of the 
 actual expense of collecting the revenue, and the technical mode of reckoning 
 
 Technical mode of estimating its net produce. If the sums discussed are not 
 
 the net revenue, creditable to brought to account in that manner, they will 
 the Dewan. . . , , , . ,. , 
 
 come to be inserted, as a charge, in the general 
 expenses of the Government ; and as the principal part of the income of the 
 Dewan is derived from his commission on the net revenue, it is creditable to 
 his moderation to observe, that the account of the net revenue is framed in a 
 mode, which is unfavorable to the amount of his income. 
 
 205. For the purpose of saving the trouble of reference, it may he con¬ 
 venient in this place to state, that according to 
 
 General view of the net and this mode of rockoning, the net revenue, by 
 gross revenue tor five years. . 3 J 
 
 deducting from the gross amount the whole of 
 the charges above discussed, amounted in the 
 
 First Year to . Pagodas 15,99,872 1 111 
 
 Second „ 17,94,102 8 7i 
 
 Third „ 19,78,899 7 3i 
 
 Fourth ,, 19,89,436 9 10 
 
 Fifth „ 21,27,522 1 11 
 
 206. The gross revenue for the same years, after deducting balances 
 not recovered in the four first years, was 
 
 First Year . Pagodas 21,53,607 4 11J 
 
 Second ,, 24,10,521 1 1J 
 
 Third „ 25,47,096 7 4 
 
 Fourth ,, . * . 25,01,572 6 14J 
 
 Fifth „ 25,81,550 0 0 
 
37 
 
 The balances not recovered for the fifth year, are not ascertained, and 
 the sum stated is the whole jamabundy. 
 
 207. In the general disbursements of the Government, the first head of 
 
 General disbursements, 1st Subsidy to the Company, Pags. 8,42,592, is a 
 Head, subsidy to the Company. n -i 1 
 
 J 1 J nxed charge. 
 
 208. There is but one other head of general disbursements, viz, the 
 
 Military Establishment, which appears not to 
 
 bli^nntnt'theotfherheatkrequbre re( l uire au 7 farther explanation than what will 
 little explanation. be found in the detailed accounts of the several 
 
 years. 
 
 209. Few of these heads appear to admit of diminution, and it is alto¬ 
 
 gether obvious, that most of them must increase 
 
 Few can be diminished but 
 
 most of them will probably in- in a considerable degree, when His Highness 
 crease 
 
 the Rajah shall attain the age at which he will 
 assume the direction of his own establishments. 
 
 210. The head of repairs of Forts hitherto included as a revenue charge, 
 is liable to eventual increase, on a revision of the state of the Military posts 
 in Mysore and the reform of any of them at the joint expense of the Company 
 and the Rajah, according to the provisions of the treaty. It will be observed, 
 that the reform of the forts of Bangalore and Chenapatam has been executed 
 at the sole expense of the Government of Mysore, as a measure requisite for 
 giving confidence to the inhabitants of those populous towns; and expenses 
 of the same description will necessarily continue to be incurred at other sta¬ 
 tions from the same motives. 
 
 211. Mahratta invasions have entered sohabituallv into the calculations 
 and arrangements of every inhabitant of Mysore, that a town would speedily 
 be deserted which should not appear to afford the means of protection against 
 that dreadful scourge. 
 
 212. The head of buildings for the accommodation of the Rajah and his 
 
 relations and for the public departments of the 
 
 Considerations on the Military ~ . , ,. „ ....... 
 
 establishments. Government, and the expenses ot rebuilding 
 
 the fort of Mysore,- must for many years be 
 continued, at an expense at least equal to the average of the last five years, 
 and exceeding that average when all the public departments of the Govern¬ 
 ment shall be permanently removed to Mysore. 
 
 213. The outline presented by Poorniah to the Commissioners for the 
 
 affairs of Mysore estimates the number of 
 Troops necessary to be kept in the Raj all's 
 service for the security and tranquillity of the country, exclusively of 
 
 Original estimate. 
 
38 
 
 tlie company's troops maintained under the provisions of the subsidiary 
 treaty at 
 
 “Five thousand Horse; from four to five thousand Barr* formed after 
 the manner of the Company's Sepoys; and two thousand peons." 
 
 The number which he considers to be necessary after an experience of 
 five years, is 
 
 .. 2,000 
 .. 4,000 
 .. 2,500 
 
 Establishment now considered 
 to be requisite. 
 
 Horse, 
 
 Barr,.. 
 
 Peons, in constant pay, 
 
 Exclusively of a garrison Battalion of 1,000 men on inferior pay for 
 Mysore, and about an equal number of the same description for Munzerabad. 
 
 The 2,000 Horse to be inclusive or exclusive of 500 stable Horse, accor¬ 
 ding to the circumstances. 
 
 214. It will be observed, that the expense of this establishment, reckon¬ 
 ing the Horse at 2,500, is less than he had originally anticipated; but reckon¬ 
 ing the Horse at 2,000 is not far removed from the average of five years. 
 
 215. This Military establishment, added to the Candachar, (so far as 
 
 that may be considered to be of a Military 
 
 May be thought large. 
 
 description,) may at the first view appear to be 
 larger than is necessary under the provisions of the subsidiary treaty ; which 
 commits to the Army of the Honorable Company, the charge of protecting 
 the dominions of His Highness the Bajah of Mysore. 
 
 The result of experience oil 
 that head. 
 
 216. Experience may be considered a more 
 certain test than any speculative opinion on this 
 subject. 
 
 217. During the late extensive operations in 
 In the late operations the Com- ^he Deccan, the Honorable Company was 
 
 pany s Troops were withdrawn for xr j 
 
 field service. enabled by the presence of that establishment, 
 
 to draw out for field service, nearly the whole 
 of the force intended for the pretection of Mysore, leaving but two Battalions 
 
 of Native Infantry to occupy the principal 
 
 poWionon h thefr r rtier. t00ka l )osts in His Highness' Dominions, A res- 
 
 pectable body of the Rajah's Troops was 
 
 assembled during those operations for the protection of the frontier; a 
 detachment from this Corps attacked and dispersed a considerable body of 
 
 Predatory Troops, which threatened to disturb 
 the tranquillity of the country, and that impor¬ 
 tant object was effectually secured. 
 
 Their conduct there. 
 
 # Regular Infantry. 
 
39 
 
 218. The establishment of Cavalry enabled the Government of Mysore, 
 
 The Rajah enabled to furnish 
 a body of Horse to join the 
 Company’s Army. Distinguished 
 conduct of that body. 
 
 his public dispatches. 
 
 by an easy augmentation, to provide for the service 
 of the Honorable Major General Wellesley's Army, 
 that body of Silladar Horse, to whose efficient 
 services he has borne such honorable testimony in 
 
 219. And finally I submit to your Lordship in Council, without the 
 
 apprehension of stating a questionable proposition. 
 
 No equal expenditure could in that no equal expenditure for the maintenance of 
 any other manner have equally 
 
 provided for these objects. troops of the regular establishment of the Company 
 
 would have provided with the same efficacy, for 
 the objects which have been described. 
 
 220. Having submitted to your Lordship such observations as have 
 
 occurred to me on the several heads of receipt and 
 
 to the'finances o/thc^GoTermnent. expenditure; I propose to conclude frith a few 
 
 short remarks on the result of the whole, as affect¬ 
 ing the general finances of the Government. 
 
 221. The document No. 7, exhibits a balance in the Treasury at 
 
 _ , . , _ the end of the fifth year in July 1804, of 
 
 Balance in the Treasury. 
 
 8,44,635—2—12, the actual cash in the Trea¬ 
 sury being however reduced by sums due by the Company, and balances out¬ 
 standing to 2,00,000; this balance shews an average annual surplus of 
 1,68,927—8| Canteroy Pagodas, or Star Pagodas 1,40,339—17—77. 
 
 222. Although all conclusions with regard to the future resources of 
 the Government must be offered with the degree of reserve, which belongs to 
 all speculative opinions depending on future contingencies, your Lordship 
 may expect that I should not altogether omit such observations as have oc¬ 
 curred to me on that important subject. 
 
 223. The cultivation of the land in Mysore is at present extended 
 
 nearly to the utmost limits that can be embra- 
 Probable surplus in future. . . 
 
 ced by its actual population, but as a consider¬ 
 able portion of arable land remains uncultivated; it must be inferred that 
 under a continuance of the same favourable circumstances of internal tranquil¬ 
 lity which have hitherto occurred, the progress of agriculture, and of the 
 revenue, will bear a pretty exact proportion to the natural increase of the 
 population of the country; it may accordingly be assumed, that the gradual 
 increase of the revenue, under circumstances equally favourable with those of 
 the last five years, will be sufficient to meet the augmented expenses of the 
 Kaj all's establishments. 
 
40 
 
 2.24. If therefore I have not erred in the observations which have been 
 submitted to your Lordship on the several heads of fixed expenditure ; and if, 
 in the ordinary course of human affairs, the average amount, during the last 
 five years, of expenses arising from unforeseen contingencies, may be taken, 
 upon the whole, as a fair and safe criterion for estimating the future; then the 
 average annual surplus which has been stated in the 221st paragraph may be 
 assumed as the probable future surplus, subject however to the following cor¬ 
 rection. 
 
 225. I have stated in the 200th paragraph an opinion, grounded on a 
 very careful and deliberate investigation of the subject, that the average ex¬ 
 penses of tanks ought not to be taken at less than 1,25,000 Pagodas : the 
 actual average of five years is 10,46,678 ; and the difference (viz. 20,332—2,) 
 ought to be deducted from the surplus stated in the 221st paragraph, for the 
 purpose of shewing the probable surplus resources of Mysore. That surplus 
 must on these grounds of computation accordingly be taken at Canteroy 
 Pagodas 1,48,594—8—8f, or Star Pagodas 1,23,448—1—19. 
 
 226. At the request of the Honorable Major General Wellesley, I 
 
 prepared in July last, statement of the extra- 
 
 Extraorclinary expenses incur- ordinary expenses incurred by the Government 
 red by the Government of Mysore . . . , 
 
 in consequence of the war. of Mysore m consequence of the war. 1 ms do¬ 
 
 cument will be necessary for the purpose of ex¬ 
 plaining the mode.in which the accounts of the fourth and fifth years are 
 stated in No. 7; a copy No. 8, is accordingly annexed, to which are now 
 added the corrections since made, on an adjustment of the Camp accounts. 
 
 227. The amount of this disbursement is Pagodas 4,91,911—8, including 
 one Lac of Star Pagodas, estimated to be the expense of the gradual, instead 
 of the abrupt discharging of the Silladar Horse, which although not actually 
 disbursed in the fifth year, is nevertheless an expense belonging to that and 
 the preceding year of the war. 
 
 228. The extraordinary expenses incurred by the Government of Mysore 
 for the service of the war, have been entirely spontaneous; the Dewan was 
 agitated at my requesting from him some of the materials necessary for pre¬ 
 paring the account desired by the Honorable Major General Wellesley, lest 
 it should be supposed that he was too deficient in allegiance and zeal for the 
 common cause, as to require repayment; he was however satisfied on being 
 informed, that these data might be necessary for the consideration of His 
 Excellency the most Noble the Governor General, with regard to the provi¬ 
 sions of the third article of the Treaty. 
 
41 
 
 229. In reference to that important object, it will be found tliat the 
 Government of Mysore has expended in eighteen months for the general service 
 of the war, the average surplus of its resources of upwards of thirty-nine months. 
 
 230. I*am unwilling to detain your Lordship, from considering this 
 result, in a relation infinitely more important than its arithmetical amount, 
 by stating the various modes of computation by which this disbursement may 
 be compared with the actual or probable resources of the Government. In 
 whatever relation to its resources your Lordship may be pleased to view the 
 spontaneous expenditure by the Government of Mysore, of nearly five Lacs 
 of Pagodas in eighteen months for the service of the War, I trust that I do not 
 err, in considering the fact itself to speak in plain, but in eloquent language, 
 the sense which is entertained by that Government, of the wisdom, the purity, 
 and the permanence of the present arrangements; and that it will be appreci¬ 
 ated by your Lordship, as a true, and substantive value, very far exceeding 
 its pecuniary amount. 
 
 I have the honor to be, 
 
 With the greatest respect. 
 
 Your Lordship's most obedient humble Servant, 
 
 (Signed) M. WILKS, 
 
 Acting Resident. 
 
 Mysore, 
 
 5 th December, 1804. 
 
 F 
 

43 
 
 (No. 3.) 
 
 APPENDIX TO THE REPORT. 
 
 There are many objects of detailed enquiry, which are interesting, in 
 considering the resources of a Country ; and particularly useful in India, in 
 enabling the enquirer to check the information which is offered to him, by 
 computations of which the informants are not aware. 
 
 I have thought it most convenient to throw into an Appendix, the few 
 details of this description, (not noticed in the Report,) which I have been 
 able to collect with any confidence in their accuracy. 
 
 The quantity of land in Mysore is not estimated by measurement, but is 
 universally computed according to the quantity of seed of grain re¬ 
 quired to sow it. A candy which is subdivided into twenty coodoos, is the 
 denomination of the dry measure by which the quantity of seed is ascertained, 
 but this candy has hitherto varied in the different districts from 2,000 to 35 
 pucca seers, and the different descriptions of candy amount to fifty-five. 
 
 According to an account taken in 1801, the candies of arable land in 
 Mysore, amounted to 492,541, of which 384,356 were cultivated, and 108,185 
 were uncultivated. But the account was not taken with sufficient attention 
 to the distinctions of w r et and dry land, and of the descriptions of the several 
 candies, to become the basis of any calculation. 
 
 The increase of arable land by the subjugation of Bullum and the trans¬ 
 fers of the Supplementary Treaty was 54,437 candies, principally of large 
 measure. 
 
 This variable measure in the computation of land has been found ex¬ 
 tremely troublesome, and an uniform candy of 160 seers, (which was that 
 most generally in use) has lately been established over every part of Mysore. 
 
 According to this standard, the quantity of arable land in Mysore, at the 
 end of the last Fussily year; has been ascertained, and I have endeavoured to 
 make a rough computation of its extent on the following data:— 
 
 First. Wet land requires four times the quantity of seed in a given 
 extent, that is sown in the same extent of dry land; one candy of dry land i\ 
 therefore equal in extent to four candies of wet land. 
 
44 
 
 Second . A cawnie of wet land in the lower Carnatic, is computed 
 to require forty-eight seers of seed, and the mode of culture is the same in 
 both countries; this gives a datum for the number of cawnies. 
 
 Third. A cawnie contains 6,400 square yards, and the proportion be¬ 
 tween that superficial extent and 4,840, gives the ratio for computing the 
 number of English acres. 
 
 The number of candies, cawnies, and acres of arable land in Mysore in 
 1803—4, were according to these grounds of computation, as follows :— 
 
 
 Candies. 
 
 Coodoos. 
 
 Cawnies. 
 
 Annas. 
 
 Acres. 
 
 Roods. 
 
 Perches. 
 
 Wet land cultivated. 
 
 1,84,560 
 
 18 
 
 6,15,203 
 
 0 
 
 8,13,491 
 
 2 
 
 1H 
 
 Dry land cultivated. 
 
 1,24,719 
 
 4 
 
 16,62,922 
 
 10 
 
 21,98,905 
 
 3 
 
 32 
 
 Total.. .. 
 
 3,09,280 
 
 2 
 
 22,78,125 
 
 10 
 
 30,12,397 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 Wet land arable but not cultivated 
 
 75,095 
 
 13 
 
 2,50,318 
 
 13 
 
 3,31,000 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 Dry land arable but not cultivated 
 
 73,955 
 
 8 
 
 9,86,072 
 
 0 
 
 13,03,896 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 Total arable land not cultivated 
 Total arable land cultivated and 
 
 1,49,051 
 
 1 
 
 42,36,390 
 
 18 
 
 16,34,896 
 
 3 
 
 30 
 
 not cultivated.. 
 
 4,58,331 
 
 3 
 
 35,14,516 
 
 7 
 
 49,47,294 
 
 1 
 
 34 
 
 The total number of ploughs was 3,24,548, and the average proportion of 
 cawnies to each plough is of wet land . . ... .. 1 14. 
 
 Dry land .. .. .. .. .5 2 
 
 Total. . 7 0 
 
 In the lower Carnatic they reckon a plough to work upon an average :— 
 Wet land .. .. .. .. .. 2 
 
 Dry . . .. . . . . . .. 4 
 
 Total. . 6 
 
 This superiority of the husbandmen of Mysore over those of the lower 
 Carnatic, in the quantity of work performed by one plough, may be attributed 
 in some degree to their working with more skill, and a greater number of 
 oxen and also in a great degree to the nature of the climate, which is more 
 favorable to laborious exertion. 
 
 The other principal objects of detailed enquiry may be conveniently 
 exhibited in the form of a table, viz. 
 
45 
 
 Statement of the increase and decrease from 1801 to 1804., in some of 
 the objects of statistical enquiry in Mysore. 
 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 
 Added in Bul- 
 
 lum and the 
 
 new District. 
 
 V 
 
 Number in 
 
 1801. 
 
 j 
 
 Augmentation 
 
 exclusively 
 
 of No. 2 
 
 Number in 
 1804. 
 
 Peopled Tillages and Hamlets .. 
 
 Unpeopled Tillages and Hamlets. 
 
 Explored by ancient vestiges, and inserted 
 in the books since 1801, ■with a view to 
 future cultivation. 
 
 Tillages and Hamlets, where lands have 
 been brought into cultivation by the 
 ryots of neighbouring villages 
 Total Tillages and Hamlets on the books 
 
 Houses. 
 
 Families. 
 
 Population reckoning 4£ persons to each 
 family. 
 
 Of the above families, there are Mahom- 
 
 edan.. 
 
 Bramin families .. .. . 
 
 Lingait3 . 
 
 Jain. 
 
 Beder or the roost noted caste of the Peons. 
 
 Weavers in Cotton. 
 
 Silk Manufacturers.. 
 
 Weavers of Cummel, or the coarse woollen 
 mantle, universally worn by the lower 
 orders, all of whom are also cultivators. 
 Coonbee, or families, exclusively cultiva 
 
 tors. 
 
 Manufacturers of Salt, by lixiviating saline 
 
 earths, also cultivators .. . 
 
 Workers in brass. 
 
 Gold and Silver Smiths, Carpenters 
 Smiths, Stone Cutters, and other 
 Artificers. . 
 
 Rajabundy, &c 
 Ploughs. 
 
 Looms. 
 
 Dookanas or shops of various kinds. 
 
 Forges of Iron. 
 
 Oil Mills . 
 
 Mussafer Klianas or buildings for the ac¬ 
 commodation of the better order of tra¬ 
 vellers. 
 
 Muntups or stone Choultries„ . 
 
 23,017 
 
 4,810 
 
 27,827 
 
 4,87,939 
 
 506 
 
 506 
 
 12,847 
 
 4,25,624 12,041 
 
 19,15,326 54,184^ 
 
 13,940 
 
 1,780 
 
 2,939 
 
 2,939 
 
 75,673 
 
 44,94/ 
 
 2,02,26 a 
 
 3,259 
 
 2,89,565 
 
 20,121 
 
 11,009 
 
 88 
 
 1,213 
 
 25,303 
 
 2,962 
 
 9,173 
 
 640 
 
 195 
 
 17 
 
 29 
 
 25,809 
 
 10,181 
 
 2,698 
 
 765 
 
 1,049 
 
 142 
 
 4,809 
 
 3,007 
 
 31,272 
 
 5,76,459 
 
 4,82,612 
 
 21,71,754 
 
 17,199 
 25,370 
 72,627 
 2,063 
 23,959 
 10,180 
 318 
 
 34,800 
 
 1,08,676 
 
 9,137 
 
 52 
 
 10,982 
 
 617 
 
 3,24,548 
 
 30,942 
 
 13,840 
 
 853 
 
 2,991 
 
 173 
 
 5,549 
 
46 
 
 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 
 i 
 
 d-g€ 
 
 • ** ^ 
 
 re So 
 
 a * 
 
 re 3 SJ 
 
 0 
 • H 
 
 • 
 
 hi — 
 
 O , 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 .2 >> • 
 
 S > . 
 a m o 
 
 » * o 
 < 
 
 c 
 
 • H 
 
 hi 
 
 3 
 
 Chutters or small buildings for the 
 reception of travellers, covered 
 
 
 
 
 
 with tiles or thatch 
 
 1,472 
 
 45 
 
 2,962 
 
 4,479 
 
 Braminical places of worship 
 
 19,680 
 
 1,065 
 
 6,202 
 
 26,947 
 
 Of which are supported by the 
 
 
 
 
 
 Government 
 
 • • 
 
 » • 
 
 • • 
 
 14,218 
 
 By private contributions .. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 » • 
 
 12,729 
 
 Jungum muts. 
 
 354 
 
 72 
 
 976 
 
 1,402 
 
 Jain Pagodas. 
 
 Teckeas, or resting places of Maho- 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 reduced 
 
 127 
 
 153 
 
 medan Fakeers 
 
 Muzzids or Makomedan places of 
 
 544 
 
 237 
 
 added 
 
 • • 
 
 added 
 
 319 
 
 worship . 
 
 299 
 
 13 
 
 205 
 
 517 
 
 The tanks, or reservoirs of water formed by artificial banks, the anicuts 
 or embankments of rivers, the nullahs and other means of irrigation are 
 very interesting objects of enquiry; but the works described by each of those 
 general terms, are so different in their respective magnitudes, and actual 
 means of fertilizing specific quantities of land, that a simple enumeration of 
 these works would convey no distinct notions; and they have not been artifici¬ 
 ally divided into classes, which would render the enumeration more 
 intelligible. 
 
 The attention of the Dewan to-these objects is unceasing, and the 
 comparison of their past and present state, may be described in a few words. 
 
 In 1799, they had universally fallen into the most lamentable state of 
 decay; and tanks which had been broken and disused from two to three hun¬ 
 dred years, were visible in every part of the country, and very many were 
 overgrown with jungle, and forgotten or unknown. 
 
 With the exception of the ravages committed by the storms of October 
 last, every embankment, and nullah now in use, are in perfect repair; many 
 hundreds of each of the several descriptions of these works which were use¬ 
 less in 1799, have been restored, and tanks forgotten for two hundred 
 years, have been reclaimed from the depths of the forest. 
 
 The relative state of the peopled villages in 1799, and 1804, above exhi¬ 
 bited, will afford more distinct means of appreciating the extent of these 
 exertions. 
 
47 
 
 It will be observed from the foregoing table, that the number of houses 
 exceeds the number of families, which is occasioned by the enumeration of 
 houses including not only places of dwelling, but warehouses, dookans when 
 distinct from the dwelling, and artificers'’ shops. 
 
 The population has accordingly been estimated not by the number of 
 houses, but of families. From an actual enumeration of two districts in 1801, 
 the Dewan informs me, that the average of one district including a large 
 town was five to a family; and of another district, including no large town, 
 rather exceeded four. In towns the expense of building induces a greater 
 number of the members of a family to live in one dwelling as one family; in 
 small villages and their dependent hamlets, the convenience of attending on the 
 spot to the business of the farm, induces them to break up into as many 
 separate families as possible. 
 
 I have adopted the medium of these two enumerations, which I believe 
 to be a very near approach to the truth. 
 
 The increase in the population of Mysore from 1801 to 1804, exclusively 
 of Bullum, and the balance of interchanged districts amounts to 44,947 
 families, or 2,02,261 persons. A considerable emigration took place from 
 the districts allotted to His Highness the Nizam by the Treaty of 1799, into 
 Great Balapoor, and the neighbouring districts of Mysore; but nearly the 
 whole of these persons gradually returned on the invitation of Major Munro, 
 and the ready assent of the Government of Mysore, after the cession of those 
 provinces to the Company. 
 
 The principal source of this increase, independently of the natural pro¬ 
 gress of the actual population, arose from the return to Mysore, of families 
 which had emigrated into the Baramahal after the cession of that country to 
 the Company in 1792 ; and from some emigrations on the south eastern and 
 north western frontiers. 
 
 In this increase is not included, the temporary emigration of about 
 200,000 persons from the Mahratta districts, who have been saved from the 
 destructive effects of the famine which has affected those countries by the 
 care of the Government of Mysore, and the admirable conduct of the 
 inhabitants. 
 
 The number of square miles in the territories of the Rajah of Mysore 
 was estimated by Major Mackenzie in 1782, at 37,626, which, estimating the 
 number of people on the principles which have been explained, at 21,71,754 
 gives a population of 57f to each square mile. 
 
 I believe that this proportion is very much inferior to that which is esti¬ 
 mated in the lower Carnatic, and so much inferior (if I recollect it right) that 
 
48 
 
 « I am induced to suspect some error in one of the computations, notwith* 
 standing the frequency in Mysore of that most fatal source of depopulation, 
 the presence of a Mahratta army. 
 
 The usurpation of Hyder Alii may be considered as complete in the year 
 1760; at that time many of the districts of Mysore were permanently 
 occupied by Mahratta troops, and Gopaul Eao Hurry, the first feudal Chief of 
 Mirritch, invaded Mysore in the same year. 
 
 It was again invaded by Bunee Yisagee Pundit in 1761. 
 
 By Madoo Eao in 1765, 1767 and 1770, 
 
 By Trimbuc Eao in 1771, 
 
 By Eagonaut Eao in 1774, 
 
 By Hurry Punt Purkia in 1776 and 1786. 
 
 And lastly, I have investigated on the spot, and examined the traces of 
 the merciless ravages committed in 1791, and 1792, by Purseram Bhow. 
 
 In consequence of these incessant calamities, many districts formerly 
 well peopled, do not exhibit the vestige of a human being; and Chittledroog 
 in particular, may be considered as deprived of the great mass of its 
 inhabitants. 
 
 These causes are doubtless powerful in a degree, which it is terrible to 
 contemplate; but if a judgment were to be formed from general observation, 
 without recourse to statistical enquiry, it would lead to a suspicion, that no 
 material excess can exist in the relative population of the lower Carnatic, over 
 that of Mysore. 
 
 (Signed) M. WILKS, 
 
 Acting Resident. 
 
40 
 
 (No. L) 
 
 DETAIL of Resources applied to fixed objects by an allowance in Land 
 and excluded in the first instance from the Gross Revenuej because they can 
 never become an available source of supply . 
 
 For the maintenance of 7,752 places of worship in the 
 small hamlets and villages, ground has been allotted from 
 time immemorial, and after due examination admitted, 
 amounting to .. .. ,. .. .. .. .. 13,069 
 
 Buie man , or ground immemorially allotted to the astro¬ 
 logers and religious instructors of villages, amounting to 
 13,330 persons. .. . «. .. .. 31,868 
 
 Muts or habitations allotted to Gooroos, 11 persons .. * 437 
 
 Nanpervereshi, 8 persons, to whom hereditary property 
 has been assigned in reward for particular services .. .. 68 
 
 For the attendance at small Dergzis and for Cazies, 279 
 persons. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. 834 
 
 Cutcudge , or allotment of ground to persons and their 
 heirs, who have constructed Tanks at their own expense, 
 
 2,018 Tanks .. .. .. • .. .. ... .. 10,175 
 
 N. B. They also keep these tanks in repair. 
 
 Gardens to Jageerdars who receive a communication 
 in money for the rest of the Jaglieers, 2 persons .. .. 32 
 
 1,097 Carriage buffaloes daily and constantly employed 
 in carrying earth for repairing small defects in the banks of 
 Tanks ; for the maintenance of these animals and their 
 attendants, ground under their respective Tanks is allotted.. 4,275 
 
 Sirkar Gardens for the use of the Rajah, valued at .. 315 
 
 Village establishment of Shanbog, Totty, Tallary, Barber, 
 Neergunty or superintendence of the distribution of water 
 to the lands, Barbers* Musicians, Washerman, Pollers, 
 Chucklers, Smiths, Carpenters and those who perform the 
 work of Ryots, a small additional gratuity generally in grain, 
 
 17,240 persons. .. .. .. .. . * .. 2 8,411 
 
 6 6 
 
 5 2 
 7 3 
 
 9 8 
 
 6 6 
 
 4 8 
 
 \ 
 
 0 0 
 
 4 9 
 
 1 10 
 
 9 10 
 
 Total 89,489 4 14 
 
 6 
 
50 
 
 N. B. Tippu in 1788, resumed these Lands, and directed the amount to 
 be added to the Jumabundy ; this was among the causes which operated 
 injuriously on the details of revenue, and it was one of the Dewan’s first acts 
 to restore these allowances, on the general principles of conceding to the 
 people the privileges, which they had enjoyed under the ancient Hindoo 
 Government, 
 
 (Signed) M. WILKS, 
 
 Acting Resident, 
 
No. 5. 
 
 OF APPENDIX * 
 
 No. 2. Statement of the Gross Revenue of Mysore, 
 
 for the Year 1799—1800. 
 
 *N. B. The Numbers of the Appendix have reference to the Table of Contents ; 
 the Numbers of'the different Statements, and Accounts, (such as No, 2.) form 
 enclosures to Major Wilks’ Report. 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 ILLINOIS LIBRARY 
 
Statement of the Gross Revenue of Mysore, for the Year 1799—1800. 
 
 52 
 
 rd 
 
 a 
 
 d 
 
 v-3 
 
 U 
 
 X ZZ 
 4 — 
 
 —■« 
 
 - S3 
 •2 § 
 
 Q 
 
 O ^ 
 
 o ^ i: 
 
 x __ c 
 
 ^ 
 
 jz: cj 
 w 72 
 -A^ 
 
 w 
 
 u 
 
 8 
 
 *- 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 C3 
 
 Ih 
 
 pS 
 
 £ 
 
 £ a> S s 
 
 rr ° r 
 -2 ZJ & w 
 
 ^ a 
 
 n* zj zj ^ 
 
 ■SS 's-S 
 
 r: o o ^ 
 
 O £ *55 
 
 s « 5? 
 
 • rt ^3 00 
 
 fC F, O 
 
 -t- H c - 
 
 C F— ^ 
 ^ ^ 
 
 -2 
 C O 
 
 ■+= y 
 
 a x 
 
 aa 
 
 K* O 
 
 Ci 
 
 a 
 
 s- 
 
 o 3 
 
 OD □ 
 Ci Z-4 
 
 hԤ 
 
 ,= e! 
 
 2 _ ^ « 
 
 O s I o 
 02 •- ''• «; 
 
 c = -_ c 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 Cl 0 
 
 0 
 
 wi 
 
 0 . 
 
 Cl 
 
 m 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 w • 
 
 c; 
 
 X 
 
 O’ 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 r— ' 
 
 '“' 1 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 — 1 
 
 r—1 
 
 
 
 
 ^ r-1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■— 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 O' 
 
 0 d 
 
 -H 
 
 X 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Ci 
 
 
 X 1^ 
 
 ‘O 
 
 O’ 
 
 — 
 
 lx 
 
 OS 
 
 tx X 
 
 X 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 —< 
 
 ’fNC 
 
 0 
 
 
 CT: 
 
 A-A, 
 
 > A 
 
 A/A 
 
 CT. 
 
 O’ 
 
 O’ 0 
 
 tx 
 
 Cl 
 
 w 
 
 
 w 
 
 Ci 
 
 t-O 
 
 O’ 
 
 0 
 
 
 H 
 
 c 
 
 
 ci co 
 
 *rr 
 
 X 
 
 w 
 
 CO 
 
 
 *c 
 
 -C 
 
 "O 
 
 ry 
 
 Cl O’ 
 
 TT 
 
 I ~ ~ 
 
 p— 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 r— 
 
 
 *■ H 
 
 0 
 
 
 O 
 
 Eh 
 
 1^ 
 
 O 
 
 — X 
 
 X 
 
 W 
 
 l>» 
 
 
 oy 
 
 '— 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 Cl 
 
 lx tt 
 
 Cl 
 
 lx 
 
 AA. 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 Ci 
 
 — 
 
 Cl 
 
 co 
 
 
 00* 
 
 X 
 
 Cl 0 
 
 CO 
 
 o' 
 
 0 
 
 cd 
 
 in 
 
 
 0Q 
 
 F-^' 
 
 mi' 
 
 n in 
 
 TT 
 
 cf 
 
 cT 
 
 un 
 
 A 
 
 _J' 
 
 cT 
 
 O 
 
 >—T 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 Cl —■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 ci 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 
 
 O’ 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 o> 
 
 O 
 
 Cd 0 
 
 O 
 
 cc 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •“ 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 X 
 
 m 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Cl X 
 
 X 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 a 
 
 ci 
 
 X> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lO 
 
 0 
 
 Cl 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 >—s 
 
 
 0 
 
 w 
 
 O 
 
 
 in 
 
 0 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 O 
 
 0 . 
 
 0 
 
 o* 
 
 O’ 
 
 
 
 r— 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 •— V3 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Eh 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 — Cl 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Cl 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 w 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 m 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 r d 
 
 go 
 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 X to 
 
 C S-4 
 
 0 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 0 
 
 0 
 
 m 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 0 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 0 
 
 Ci 0 
 
 m 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 O’ 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 > 
 
 Z5 C 
 
 •*-> e— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 0 . 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 — 
 
 
 TT 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 VT 
 
 in 
 
 0 
 
 
 O 
 
 —H 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 — w 
 
 o-y 
 
 i ^ 
 
 — X 
 
 0 
 
 c^: 
 
 w • 
 
 
 A | 
 
 c» 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 X 
 
 0 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 , T- 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 O 
 
 W co 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 X 
 
 0 . 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 0 * 
 
 
 »—1 
 
 r— 
 
 Wi 
 
 co 
 
 
 r 
 
 k. 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 O. 
 
 Cl LC 
 
 
 — 
 
 ~ 
 
 X 
 
 C7 
 
 .— 
 
 O 
 
 
 — 
 
 Cl 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 
 AA 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 '— 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •— 1 
 
 — — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 U 
 
 Cl 
 
 O 
 
 in r>. 
 
 
 in 
 
 m 
 
 7C 
 
 Cl 
 
 — 
 
 tv. 
 
 
 
 — Cl 
 
 O* 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 m 
 
 X 
 
 
 AA 
 •• ‘ 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 
 O 
 
 Cl 
 
 1^ 
 
 (TC tC 
 
 in 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 X 
 
 , 
 
 X 
 
 Cl 
 
 0 * 0 
 
 A^A 
 
 0 
 
 t yv 
 
 Cl 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 X 
 
 x 
 
 
 O Cl 
 
 O 
 
 ci 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 K 
 
 VC 
 
 lx T 
 
 VT 
 
 0 
 
 lx 
 
 — 
 
 •— 
 
 O 
 
 W 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 rr 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 X 
 
 Cl 
 
 0 
 
 Ci 
 
 o* 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 cc O 
 
 Cl 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 Cl 
 
 — 
 
 Cl 
 
 w 
 
 co 
 
 
 Cl —' — 
 
 Cl 
 
 ^ TT C — C 210 TT O M W 'C r, - C C ~. O X 7 tN ^ X 
 NNZX-NKCOC«nW<OKiftNX^^(N—'CO^OO 
 
 N-xo-Kcmcc; knc^ncicccmoc. cc-i’vr 
 ix vc — ci tc tt o tx co ix o ix in ci o* — o — •;: c x - 1 
 
 ~c ci or *n — co x ci ■— ci ci ■— k ct c~. x c~. C ■— co m tc o 
 
 : *rT cT co co *n lq cT cf o' -r tx co* co >-~ —* in cs —" 00“ mT 
 
 ‘-■ —I r- — Cl >—< Cl ■— .— 04 CM 1 — CO — 1 
 
 X 
 
 U0 
 
 Cl — — 
 
 s § 
 
 Cw 
 
 Sd 
 
 a, 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 • rc 
 
 < 
 
 ct 
 
 O 
 
 02 
 
 < 
 
 ^ <5 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
53 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 G 
 
 • 
 
 Q> 
 
 aj 
 
 ci 
 Cm 
 o 
 j : 
 
 <x> 
 
 C 3 
 
 J ^ 
 £ £ 
 «3 
 a> 
 
 2 a> 
 g >i 2 
 
 £ 52 rG 
 ^ - 4 -> 
 Pi 
 
 ? -p ti 
 
 f 3 O 
 £ rC ^ 
 
 CO ^ 
 
 • p* f Tl! * - 
 
 rG 3 ^ 
 
 J ~l > 
 
 ! -£ o 
 
 .'5 3 
 
 o 
 
 C3 cu g 
 CS P £ 
 
 ^ QJ 
 
 > ^ > 
 CS 
 
 > C 
 
 QQ 
 
 S-. 
 
 c 3 
 
 a? 
 
 rJ 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 W 
 
 fe 
 
 T 3 
 
 fi 
 
 G 
 
 G 3 
 
 <x> 
 
 T 3 
 
 J 2 ® 
 c 'S 
 
 a> 
 
 ^3 G 3 
 
 -p> J? 
 C 02 
 
 t—I 02 
 f *3 
 -p» 
 
 f 3 ® 
 
 G 
 
 G 3 
 
 o 
 
 G 3 
 
 O 
 
 02 
 
 a> 
 
 G 
 
 ■p> 
 
 a> 
 
 -p> 
 
 si 
 
 Fh 
 
 ci 
 
 A 
 
 a> 
 
 02 
 
 •G 
 » 
 /—« 
 
 w 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 • ^ 
 
 0 ) 
 
 +3 
 
 SB 
 
 F. 
 
 S3 
 
 Gh 
 
 a> 
 
 02 
 
 a) 
 
 G 
 
 02 
 
 Q) 
 
 bo 
 
 r 
 
 =2 
 
 a» 
 
 r* 
 
 F~ -3 
 
 a> aj 
 
 C « 
 G 02 
 
 ■G ® 
 
 a> 
 
 Pi 
 
 _£ 
 
 G 
 
 P 
 
 n 
 
 a> 
 
 "3 
 
 G 
 
 a> 
 
 02 
 
 p 
 
 a; 
 
 r w -P 
 
 a> 
 
 ' G 
 
 
 G G 
 
 j. 
 
 S3 
 
 • H 
 p 
 
 "o ,- 
 P G3 
 
 1—1 a 
 
 02 
 
 G3 
 
 a> 
 
 0J 
 
 b* 
 
 ^2 
 
 H 
 
 G3 
 
 02 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 {*+. 
 
 o 
 
 —i 
 
 ,—i 
 
 *o 
 
 G 
 
 p_l 
 
 
 
 i—i 
 
 f-* 
 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T T 
 
 lO 
 
 tO 
 
 <M 
 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 
 tO 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 ^_l 
 
 C 5 
 
 r^> 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 G 00 
 
 G 
 
 to 
 
 
 -O 
 
 G 
 
 CM 
 
 
 32 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 00 
 
 •—• 
 
 
 —i 
 
 to 
 
 co 
 
 <M 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 O 
 
 — 1 
 
 TT 
 
 G 
 
 
 rr 
 
 —i 
 
 tO 
 
 CM 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 PN 
 
 ef 
 
 
 OO 
 
 *o 
 
 -J' 
 
 »—i 
 
 o 
 
 
 p\ 
 
 co 
 
 00 
 
 K oo 
 
 CO 
 
 
 <M 
 
 
 i—i 
 
 <M 
 
 M 
 
 CO 
 
 pH 
 
 
 CM 
 
 !—• 
 
 
 - 1 
 
 
 f —1 
 
 ph|(N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 »hf 
 
 
 *o 
 
 p—H 
 
 G 
 
 tO 
 
 G 00 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 p-H 
 
 X 
 
 PO 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 1-1 
 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 
 "cr 
 
 CM 
 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 tp 
 
 04 
 
 00 
 
 G 
 
 co 
 
 r—H 
 
 04 
 
 •o co 
 
 
 
 TP 
 
 00 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 G 
 
 *Q 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 CO 
 
 TP 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 K 
 
 CM 
 
 
 CM 
 
 O 
 
 00 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 OO 
 
 OI 
 
 co 
 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 tO 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 ■—' 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 TT 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 ■^r 
 
 TT 
 
 ,— 
 
 00 
 
 'cr' 
 
 sO 
 
 TT 
 
 04 
 
 ■'t' 
 
 04 
 
 g' 
 
 tt' 
 
 g' 
 
 o' 
 
 g‘ 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 
 f —1 
 
 04 
 
 »—H 
 
 ^p 
 
 
 ooooooooo 
 
 OOOOOiOOOO 
 
 - 22 - ^ *“■** *“■"* i ^> s 2 ^ 04 
 
 G G <—i 
 
 © © © o o 
 o o © o o 
 
 04 O © O O 
 
 O O © O O © © 
 
 O O O O G O G 
 
 G G O G O O O 
 
 GO 
 
 tp 
 
 OGOGGGGG 
 
 GGOOGGOO 
 
 OOOOGGOO 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 04 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 TP 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r “ l 
 
 
 
 
 1 — < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 to 
 
 X 
 
 04 
 
 o 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 co 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 - 
 
 co 
 
 G 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 
 G 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 c ^5 
 
 IN. 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 IO 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 G 
 
 ~P 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 04 
 
 ^P 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 tO 
 
 
 o 
 
 _ 
 
 O! 
 
 t ^ 04 
 
 , 
 
 , 
 
 X 
 
 to 
 
 i ^ co 
 
 r~+ 
 
 
 04 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 'O' 
 
 — H 
 
 04 
 
 r—t 
 
 4 >* 
 
 G 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 ‘C 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 X 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 co 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 •—' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 TP 
 
 04 
 
 G 
 
 tO 
 
 r—H 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 04 
 
 tO 
 
 04 
 
 *-* 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 r— 
 
 to 
 
 •—• 
 
 TT 
 
 
 C 
 
 X 
 
 TP 
 
 rx 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 ° 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 p-H 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 - 
 
 CO 
 
 G CO 
 
 G 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 © 
 
 __ 
 
 G 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 
 t ^ 
 
 G 
 
 0 
 
 04 
 
 G 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 OI 
 
 X 
 
 W 
 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 G 
 
 tO 
 
 I ^ 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 CD 
 
 to 
 
 l ^ 
 
 TP 
 
 G 
 
 P\ 
 
 TP 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 G 
 
 r\ 
 
 P-H 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 G 
 
 X 
 
 N 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 —« 
 
 r«H 
 
 tN 
 
 tO 
 
 r—H 
 
 © 
 
 tO X 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 co 
 
 -< 
 
 TP 
 
 G 
 
 F-^ 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 co 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 tO 
 
 to 
 
 TP 
 
 G CO 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 _ 
 
 TP 
 
 to 
 
 G 
 
 04 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 Tf 
 
 Tp 
 
 TP 
 
 ^P 
 
 04 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 © 
 
 ©^ 
 
 — 
 
 ©^ 
 
 co 
 
 
 G 
 
 P «—> 
 
 G 
 
 ©^ 
 
 i—' 
 
 <—' 
 
 G 
 
 co^ 
 
 0\ 
 
 I—" 
 
 TP 
 
 
 t r 
 
 cT 
 
 ©" 
 
 G 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 tC 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 04 " 
 
 1C 
 
 04 
 
 
 —i 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 l-H 
 
 
 F—1 
 
 r-H 
 
 1—1 
 
 © 
 
 to © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 04 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 G © 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 — 
 
 © 
 
 04 
 
 
 TP 
 
 ^-H 
 
 W © 
 
 f—H 
 
 © 
 
 _ 
 
 © 
 
 04 
 
 G 
 
 tO 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 
 04 
 
 X 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 N 
 
 G 
 
 
 co 
 
 In 
 
 G 
 
 © 
 
 P -1 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 © 
 
 04 " 
 
 Tp 04 
 
 1 * 
 
 
 G 
 
 P\ 
 
 04 
 
 G 
 
 to 
 
 p\ 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 rv 
 
 G 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 •N 
 
 X 
 
 TP 
 
 r<}^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 W|Tf «|rt 
 
 
 
 «k 
 
 
 G 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 •—• 
 
 X 
 
 »*H 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 co 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 — 1 
 
 — 1 
 
 * 1 
 
 "T 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 
 TP 
 
 p—H 
 
 
 04 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 co 
 
 G 
 
 04 
 
 G 
 
 CO 
 
 I''* 
 
 G CO 
 
 G 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 »—1 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 Tp 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 CO G 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 © 
 
 
 w 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 G 1 ^ 
 
 © 
 
 .O 
 
 
 G 
 
 04 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 p— 
 
 G 
 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 M 
 
 PS 
 
 r\ p 
 
 PS 
 
 PS 
 
 Ps 
 
 r\ 
 
 P. 
 
 
 PS 
 
 Ps 
 
 PS 
 
 c\ 
 
 PS 
 
 PS 
 
 X 
 
 1 ^ CO 
 
 G 
 
 04 
 
 «—H 
 
 04 
 
 G 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 04 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 1 ^. G 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 04 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 r—• 
 
 04 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 Pi 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 ci 
 
 a» 
 
 P 3 
 
 612 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 S-, 
 
 Q 
 
 ci 
 
 PL, 
 
 s s 
 
 S3 
 
 c 3 
 
 a> 
 
 % 
 
 ci 
 
 £ 
 
 Ci 
 
 S 3 
 
 to, 
 
 s 
 
 ci 
 
 a pq 
 
 o 
 
 JE K 2; 
 
 C ^ r- 
 
 ti 5 S 
 
 $f>© ci 
 cc 13 p 
 
 ^ T 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 >»-2 
 s a 
 
 o ei 
 GG S 3 
 
 r-s 
 
 ci 3 
 
 ' &H 
 
 I 
 
 G 4 
 
 02 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 Pi 
 
 G 
 
 6X2 
 
 612 
 
 S 
 
 S 3 
 
 rd 
 
 CL> 
 
 s 
 
 cj 
 
 p 
 
 i 
 
 S 3 
 
 -*-> 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 r c 3 
 
 S3 
 
 oi 
 
 02 
 
 & 
 
 GG GG 
 P O 
 S 3 O 
 
 c? 
 
 612 
 O 
 
 _ o 
 
 p *- 
 
 >* 6 C^ 
 
 ^*S © 
 
 ° 
 
 ° ® 
 
 Q W 
 
 fi 
 
 ci 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 e 
 
 G >» 
 &-ZG 3 . 
 
 2 5 
 
 G —; -i-j 
 60 ^ 
 "G 3 O J 
 
 W O ^ ^ 
 
 6/0 
 
 C >> 
 
 O P 02 
 
 p Q2 a 
 '■o Gas •- 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 C-, 
 
 cP 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 as 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 r 
 
 r -1 
 
 G 
 
 3 5 s o: 
 
 p . G 
 
 £* g a 
 02 C ^ 
 G G 
 
 &C 2 pc K 
 
 > >» 
 p 
 
 p ___ 
 
 02 es 
 b£) p 
 
 G ^3 
 p O 
 G O 
 
 O pq 
 
 , p 
 S 3 
 
 jffo 
 
 'O a 
 « G 
 
 jz; 
 
 G 
 
 r 3 
 
 G P 
 
 G 
 
 60 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 S3 
 
 02 
 
 P . 
 O >» 
 
 G 
 
 tc 
 ci 
 
 PP O pq ^ 
 
54 
 
 iJ 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 Eh 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o3 
 
 o 
 
 Eh 
 
 Tj W 
 
 2 s ® 
 
 eS C s_ 
 
 ^ =5 ° 
 
 4H H 
 
 2 "h o -1 
 “ "X •<- 1 
 C ©-.J 
 
 Eh 0Q 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 -4-3 
 
 Q> 
 
 § 
 
 r> 
 
 CJ 
 
 -d 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 « 
 
 © © 
 
 ^3 ,d 
 
 +s 
 
 li 
 
 © 
 
 ■d 
 
 •d 
 
 © 
 
 >d 
 
 'o 
 
 .9 
 
 © 
 
 V 
 
 © 
 
 8 . 
 
 ■3 
 
 PQ 
 
 a4 
 
 -i3 
 
 p Ja 
 
 © «M 
 
 CO O 
 © 
 
 H ri 
 © 
 
 ,G 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 -M 
 
 t* 
 
 © 
 
 ■d 
 
 C 
 
 S3 
 
 ■d 
 
 © 
 
 -d 
 
 S3 
 
 ’© 
 
 S3 
 
 © 
 p —h 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 oa 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 'S 
 
 •d 
 
 © 
 
 ^3 
 
 © 
 
 GO 
 
 t* b 
 
 n ^3 
 
 I O 
 
 *H Q 
 
 © e_ 
 
 co 'JS 
 Q) o 
 
 h 'i 
 
 9 
 
 rf3 
 
 s 
 
 cs 
 
 t* 
 
 • 
 
 © 
 
 rfl 
 
 o 
 
 T3 
 
 © 
 
 .fit 
 
 to 
 
 • 
 
 S3 
 
 C< 
 
 a 
 
 • rH 
 '© 
 P2 
 
 •©I—i" H« 
 to 03 O 3 >. 
 
 Tp Tp f-H 3^ 
 
 o o 
 
 N^KtONOiOCiOO 
 
 O^OlCOH^CHOON 
 m®QO(NNwOi-H 05 
 
 K W O TJI Tr •rji (M io X 
 
 ev#\«N»s^#s#l«N •* 
 
 ^KXC^iOCTiCOO CO 
 
 CO <-« i-i (M 1—1 
 
 03 CO o OfO — TfHrfrrcOTrolNiN 
 
 i—i i—i i—l r—1 r—I —h p—i i—i 
 
 o © so ^©^‘OfHOj^O'flxcoTr 
 
 05 Tp MMiOKCi^iNTfCON^M 
 
 lOOO NMO(Mtt(MN(Ot)<-hOO(N 
 
 tp to o O5xxcoo5i^o5—<XTpioco 
 
 >—i ^ N OMiOCiCO^TfO^COrH©) 
 
 Tf I—I CO 03 03 I CO N (M ® I-■ 03 i—irr 
 
 oooooooooo ooo oooooc-oooooo 
 
 OOOOOOOOOO OOO 000000 0,00000 
 
 ©©©oooaooo© ooo oooooooooooo 
 
 co co 
 
 oooooooooo©© ooo 
 
 COWHIOMCONOOOO tp © © 
 
 H(McO©COMtnOO(N 00 K© 
 
 TfO CO 03 CO © to 3'>» >—I O !N 
 
 COCO <—i CM CO Tp _< 03 
 
 oooooooooooo 
 
 pH 
 
 OTfi-HOOOOOCiOTfrr 
 
 03tO©Tpo©0©'—<©CO© 
 03 00 O O 00 3^ 05 
 
 O hH P-H p-H 
 
 <N 
 
 
 TT O O 
 
 00 
 
 »-H 
 
 _ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 X o o 
 
 o o o o 
 
 O X X o 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 p-H 
 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r— ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 S» 
 
 CO <03 O 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 ooo 
 
 Tf ONO 
 
 -H CO 
 
 Oi co 
 
 Tp 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 OJ 
 
 >-» 
 
 <03 <03 O 
 
 X X 
 
 rf 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 f-H 
 
 rf O -H 
 
 -H X 
 
 to o 
 
 tO O 03 ■—< 
 
 p— * 
 
 O O 03 
 
 r/) 
 
 CO —i to 
 
 ■H* 
 
 ^ H 
 
 CO 
 
 
 —H 
 
 
 co 
 
 Tf —< O 
 
 Tp co 
 
 r-1 
 
 to o 
 
 to Ol 
 
 to 
 
 CO Tp O 
 
 
 Cl co co 
 
 to 
 
 03 
 
 f"H 
 
 p-H 
 
 Ci 
 
 
 03 
 
 »0 03 i—i 
 
 to Tp 
 
 co to 
 
 3>» cn 
 
 CO r -*i 
 
 CO 
 
 © O 05 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 oT 
 
 rH 
 
 P-H 
 
 P-H 
 
 — 
 
 
 03 —^ 03 n 
 
 
 eoK ih|n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I —1 TT o 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 P-H 
 
 P-H 
 
 3^ O 
 
 *o 
 
 TP CO o 
 
 03 CO 
 
 r-H Tp 
 
 Tp CO 
 
 CO Tp 
 
 Tp 
 
 to 03 03 
 
 
 
 
 —< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P-H p-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 —• 
 
 Sh 
 
 ©> 
 
 5 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 to 
 
 P-H 
 
 o 
 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 03 O CO 
 
 K i—i 
 
 t>. to o co 
 
 3^ 3^ 
 
 P-H 
 
 co 05 co 
 
 P5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nd 
 
 co co 
 
 X 
 
 O CO 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 3^ <03 «d* 
 
 —< X 
 
 Oi co 
 
 Tp CO 
 
 CTi O 
 
 03 
 
 3^ Tp oo 
 
 d 
 
 d o co 
 
 O X 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 
 to 
 
 C3 CO 3^* 
 
 W ^ 
 
 In p-h 
 
 CT5 03 
 
 ~ 05 
 
 05 
 
 Tp CO 03 
 
 oa 
 
 ■'d 1 3>» CO 
 
 X 
 
 f— 1 
 
 — 
 
 Ci 
 
 to 
 
 
 03 
 
 d 03 d 
 
 X CO 
 
 CO 3^ 
 
 X 
 
 CO X 
 
 TP 
 
 co co 
 
 h-3 
 
 03 O 
 
 _4‘ 
 
 id 
 
 oi 
 
 <03 
 
 oi 
 
 3 
 
 co' 
 
 GO ^ N 
 
 X r ' 03 
 
 rf GO' 
 
 A *3 
 
 03 CO 
 
 Tp 06 
 
 
 -J O—I' 
 
 
 CO 
 
 P-H 
 
 
 
 1-1 
 
 ■“ 1 
 
 
 P-H 
 
 CO H 
 
 <03 03 
 
 03 r—< 
 
 co <03 
 
 03 to 
 
 
 03 —- tp 
 
 I I 
 
 •.: • • • ^ • • .. 
 
 .. 
 
 1-4 o CS 
 
 03 cS *<d t -1 
 
 > xl « 
 
 D O &2 
 
 • • • m •••«•• hH • * • ••••••••• cm • 
 
 . r-M tC^ ^ . Q tC d QJ 
 
 cjO 5 • o' 3 M) .S a o a} d m 
 
 bf § g> 4 g J g 2 S Ss | •Ig5is fa i§ 
 
 |4 = llli S| If § &2^15“^ a »f5 |1 § ".I 
 
 'B o ^ S « S S o So o js g ^ a ^ g ^ 
 
 <wKfiO'j^ k o u >■< ^ ^ o «&c < 
 
55 
 
 'P 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 XS 
 
 © 
 
 T3 
 
 S3 
 
 *—I 
 © 
 £ 
 
 •+3 
 
 o 
 
 
 © 
 
 "B 
 
 .2 
 
 * 
 
 d 
 
 
 rd 
 
 •+a 
 
 ci 
 
 © 
 
 rM 
 
 +3 
 
 B 
 
 o 
 
 
 © 
 
 C 
 
 .O 
 
 
 w: 
 
 >* 
 
 T3 
 
 0) 
 
 Ip 
 
 t 3 
 
 • rH 
 
 © 
 
 •4P 
 
 © 
 
 rnT 
 
 HO 
 
 a 
 
 K 
 
 03 
 
 -M 
 
 © 
 
 d3 
 
 ci 
 
 B 
 
 *- 
 
 pq 
 
 r-* 
 
 • H 
 
 C/) 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 • ^ 
 
 02 
 
 C.'d 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 -+J 
 
 a; 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 d 
 
 O 
 
 r^H 
 
 C2 
 
 © 
 
 ci 
 
 ’Hh 
 
 O 
 
 a in 
 
 B 
 
 f a 
 
 o 
 
 o' 
 
 o 
 
 ■< 
 
 • ^h 
 ► 
 © 
 
 *0 
 
 H-P 
 
 P. 
 
 ci 
 
 
 £ 
 
 I - 1 
 
 wj 
 
 o 
 
 
 © 
 
 9 
 
 rs 
 
 O 
 
 • H 
 
 r> 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 X3 
 
 d 
 
 H 
 
 
 OQ 
 
 *13 
 
 © 
 
 ■*3 
 
 
 S-i 
 
 P 
 
 C2 
 /—< 
 
 •"B 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 ci 
 
 &C 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 rt 
 
 d 
 
 s 
 • *■— 
 
 © 
 
 r* 
 
 «4H 
 
 o 
 
 
 *o 
 
 02 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 rO 
 
 
 E- 
 
 cS 
 
 I* 
 
 oo 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 si 
 
 S3 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 5 
 
 J2 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 -u 
 
 *5 
 
 S-C 
 
 Ci 
 
 Pt 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 r~ —K.. 
 
 
 
 Tf 
 
 iH|et ' -| l?i 
 
 OfN^COOOOTfMO^PINrtrHO^NiOiO 
 
 r—l rS r—( r—1 1 —1 J—( I-H r—i 
 
 o 
 
 rH 
 
 i-i|n ii|e« 
 
 ' to ^ 
 
 rH rH rH 
 
 r>. <—• 
 
 XTfONMiO^^OOOCOCMOOOOOOOON 
 
 o 
 
 Ci 
 
 rH Tf ci 
 
 O rf 
 
 00 <N 
 
 GO CO 
 
 COOOOMNGOOHOOINCiTfuOOCiKOO 
 Ci GO CM to 00 CM O O 00 CO O Ci In O In *0 In tO 00 
 
 OCM^ivOtNCOCM'-'Ci^COOOOClCCOOO^^rOi 
 
 o 
 
 In 
 
 o 
 
 ■*3* 
 
 (MON 
 CM O Cl 
 <0 0—1 
 
 Tf N 
 
 O rr 
 
 OtOCiCMTPTTOitNCMi—iO — tOCMtOCiTTCMO^ 
 Tf to ChKCO^^HihMOm PJ h m h 
 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 of co ^ 
 
 rH rH rH 
 
 o co 
 
 OOOOaTtNOOOOOOOOOOOOOO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o o o 
 
 o m 
 
 OOOOCOO'. ooooooooooooooco 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o o o 
 
 co co 
 <o 
 
 OOOOCitOOOOOCMOOOOOOOOCO 
 O O •~ l to 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o o o 
 
 
 
 
 cm" 
 
 
 o o 
 
 oooooooooooooooooooo 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 o o o 
 
 CO CO 
 
 OOOOOOOO^OTfoOOOOOOCiO 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 CM to rf 
 
 t>. (M 
 
 CM CM 
 
 •—i N 
 
 OOOOOOOOOOOCOOCMOOOTf^-iCiO 
 
 CM CM to CO Ci CM 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 r-H 
 
 GO 
 
 to NrH 
 to to CM 
 
 to —i 
 
 
 
 
 cm" 
 
 
 o 
 
 OCM^POOCOtO—lOCMCMOOO’-^OiCMCMTTrrOO 
 
 rH »"«H r-H r*H r-H 
 
 ' o 
 
 o 
 
 to to co 
 
 —1 CO 
 
 ifliflNOiOlK}ONO>HO«MOflOO>«iOeOiQ 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 to Cl tN 
 
 O CT> 
 
 i ^. co 
 
 IN. cr> 
 
 H(flif>C)OOiOOHOnOKHOOt\(NOKOO 
 
 oocoio-HtnciTr-HK^'-tooccco^coc 
 o O -1 O c (N *0 00 X O to O I 1 -O O (M O K TT O 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 GO 
 
 o 
 
 to co 
 
 X Cl K 
 GO Cl to 
 
 VN #* 
 
 CM CM 
 
 •^COCMCO^rr*OCM r— co K CM i—■i CM CO f 
 
 CM I-H CM CM •—1 
 
 
 CO 
 
 r-H r-H 
 
 H* 
 
 Cs| p-1 
 
 f|« H« 
 
 TfO'fdOHH^OI'OCiHiHiOCOOCOiOO 
 
 r-H r—4 r—H r-H r-H 
 
 o 
 
 rH 
 
 m]cm r|c^ 
 
 rH r-H 
 
 rH r-H rH 
 
 CO o 
 
 cooxxxHcoNMoooocoHCiHHXTr 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 T}t O 00 
 
 o 
 
 OO O'. 
 
 Ci o 
 
 (NCOPP’tOClPiMiflNOOKNCiOlCl OO 
 HHHC5 OONOCOiOMNOOCOHiOCOCiK 
 OOO^^KCN^CONCOCOHCKIOCiCO 
 
 o 
 
 tN 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O Tf r-H 
 1^—0 
 O to to 
 
 CO 
 to ’’T 
 
 OmKCiCOOCO^WOO^OO^NOOC)-' 
 CM O’ CO 1 —' TT CM >—i '—i '—i h Cl h co f—i i—i 
 
 
 cm" 
 
 r—i 
 
 r-? CrT 
 
 rH rH 
 
 •B 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Ph 
 
 c3 
 
 8b 
 
 tn 
 o 
 o 
 
 c« 
 
 £ 
 
 B PQ 
 
 H 
 
 P 
 
 < 
 
 B 
 
 a 
 
 w 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 «< 
 
 cS 
 
 P 
 
 0 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 • ••»••••••••••••••• • 
 
 .•• * # f •••••••• s • 
 
 ^ S la 
 
 i-B eS *B 
 
 O -ti g 
 
 .Pw* * * *“ * * * • £-• * * * © m 
 
 fcJO ^ 03 g ^ 
 
 * • c r* 5 *h . q B PQ 03 o 
 
 • fc£ a g B g o ^ g jh p, o H 
 
 § m ee >* £> ^ *^* Ph 2 § h 2 ^ ^ ?i o^b ^ 
 
 cs^s-.s.g^o.-s> 3 S'gs Si’S, s ~ x 
 
 ■g >.§ g.i,s §-e i^4°! o3 = s gs.sc- 
 
 b 'S o o\5 rt^3 a s „g a a o .B 3 © -b b © n j ° 
 
 o • 
 o • 
 
 s 
 
 B 
 
 C/2 
 
 I : 
 © 
 rB 
 
 PQ 
 
 n3 
 
 P 
 
 a3 
 
 ci _» 
 
 g 
 
 '3 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 60 
 
 o 
 
 h2 S 
 
 _o o 
 c; 'P o 
 
 • -H CC 
 
 P O +j 
 
 OOP 
 
 RS^ 
 
56 
 
 <y 
 
 a 
 
 fcXD 
 
 m 
 
I 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 OF APPENDIX. 
 
 No. 3 .—Statement of the Gross Revenue of Mysore, 
 
 for the Year 1800—1801. 
 
 u 
 
Statement of the Gross Revenue of Mysore, for the Year 1800—1801. 
 
 Toddy and 
 
 Land Bent. Sayer. Spirituous Tobacco. Total. 
 
 Liquors. 
 
 58 
 
 oi 
 
 01 
 
 ■w 
 
 m 
 
 ci 
 
 ^ . 
 .2 £ 
 
 r 3 cp 
 
 3 N 
 
 r—< • h 
 
 I—I U 
 
 Ol 
 
 ci 
 
 Ot 
 
 s 
 
 ‘E 
 
 01 
 
 Oh 
 
 a) 
 
 3 3 
 
 h3 
 
 <U 
 
 D 
 
 a£ 
 
 S .3 
 
 -M 
 
 & 
 
 ■+=> 
 
 o 
 
 PC 
 
 a 
 
 & 
 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 r*~* 
 
 33 
 
 3 
 
 sh 
 
 oi 
 
 >3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 t3 
 
 3 
 
 T3 
 
 3 
 
 "o 
 
 3 
 
 • r-i 
 
 5 
 
 o 
 
 PC 
 
 3 
 
 <3 
 
 .3 
 
 o 
 
 CC 
 
 © 
 
 3! 
 
 <3 
 
 'a 
 
 n3 
 
 3 
 
 r3 
 
 3 
 
 xn 
 
 a> 
 
 31 
 
 3> 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 ~a 
 
 T3 
 
 03 
 
 H 
 
 a 
 
 cc 
 
 3 
 
 . O 
 ■3 O 
 
 iS ^ 
 
 |'g 
 
 'o P 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 HH M 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 CO(M'3 ,<! t©CO'3iQ 
 
 00 3 © —I 10(0 w 
 
 lONOCOtOlNNiPl 
 
 COiO'^ t ' ! T ,# ' - OCO 
 
 OOrHCCOlOOfNOlK 
 
 K H Ci TT CO GO N N 
 
 'M CM Ol — — 
 
 I—H IQ 
 
 r—i —H 
 
 IQ i—I 
 
 3 O 
 *Q LO 
 ♦> #\ 
 00 — 
 I—-r Cl 
 
 (NQONiOTfONCOOO^MHN O 
 
 r-H r-H r-H r-H r-H hH r-H 
 
 CO^NOlOOOOOiONiCOJOOl O 
 
 ‘O'foooooooociX'-icoQoinio © 
 O 1-i.QO «C O) K TT O OC to in CO O O 
 XXOi^NCOM'KcOXOKOs CO 
 
 CO^XXCOtCCKNiOX'-iNtO r-i 
 Ol *—h Ol r —1 r—i —h Ol —h "3 —h 
 
 <M 
 
 00 
 
 Ol 
 
 © 
 
 m 
 
 <M 
 
 oooooooo oo 
 orr^ooooooo oo 
 
 © — Cl©©©©© OO 
 CD 00 CO 3 1 H — 
 
 3 — 
 
 ooooooooooooo o o 
 OOOOIOOOOOOOOO o o 
 
 000-0000000000 o o 
 
 Ol © 
 
 Cl 
 
 oi oo o o oi o o 
 
 r-H r-H 
 
 ^roir-tooooo 
 
 3©©CO©©©CI 
 © CO — GO^OTTO 
 O O Ol CO 00—01 
 
 t^oooooooooooooooo o o 
 
 r-H 
 
 OlOOOOCiOtMOOOO^OO o o 
 
 (NOO«OtO»OlOOO-«1 l O o o 
 
 1 Ol CO 1^-01 CO O CO — O CO 
 
 00 Cl iQ • — — 3 — — © 3 3 
 
 'tfoioioo^teoo 
 
 r-H 
 
 iQOOt>.O*QC0C0 
 
 - K N to O 
 
 Ol © CO Ol o 
 
 O. IQ 3 © © 
 
 CO CO 3 
 
 ^ KT(< 
 
 IQ Ol 
 
 •N #\ #\ 
 
 Ol 
 
 ClOOtOrnXO^OCO © o © oo © © 
 
 r-H r-H r-H r-H 
 
 ©IQOCO© — ^©©©IQOOCOCOO © 
 
 — KKClClTf — K©TfOIOVOO© © 
 
 — 3 Cl 3 CC Cl © iQ Cl 00 — — 3 © © 
 iQr-fH(MCI^oc0O. ©01 — (M CO 't 
 
 rs #\ #> c\ r\ 
 
 — r— H r— I r—I CO 
 
 rH|N 
 
 TT K O O © 
 
 
 Ol IQ 
 
 © 3 © 00 — 
 — 3 © CO © 
 iQ © IQ CO — 
 
 «\ «\ «N #\ 
 
 CO 00 *Q Ol CO 
 Ol >— Ol — 
 
 tOi rr o0 Ol — OOOI — iQT}<'0tN©X , fCI05K © 
 
 r-H r-H ^H 
 
 3 © ^ 00 In. 00 — KtOioCICOtQfNK©©© © 
 
 ©©— COCIt^t^©©©CI©3©©00©*Q o 
 
 !>. © l>* ncOKOOI-0©OlTrtOiQKKO © 
 
 00 © Ol -^tOCKXXXQtC-tOtOCO- CO 
 
 to IQ N K © Ol © X ts - IQOO — IQ X © CO to — 
 
 pH I— r—I Ol — Ol r-H r—H rH Ol r—I 3 1 r—I 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 
 00 
 
 co 
 
 »\ 
 
 3 
 
 Ol 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 Sh 
 
 60 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 Sh 
 
 60 
 
 3 
 
 ©3 
 
 3 
 
 £ 
 
 co 
 
 < 
 
 Ch 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 HI • 
 
 &> — r- 
 
 "o 2 3 ' <3 
 - .9 3 ft 
 
 •3 •1—5—3 cj 
 
 3 3 P- T! is 
 
 3 
 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 3 
 
 > 3 
 
 HI 
 
 o 
 
 ci 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 £ 
 
 01 
 
 ft 
 
 ©3 
 
 01 
 
 35 
 
 01 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 jh g -1 
 
 £ £3 
 3 3 
 ■ 60" 
 Ol cj 
 
 60 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 eiO 
 
 2 o 
 
 co 
 < 
 
 g ft 
 
 ?H 
 
 O £h 
 
 03 01 
 
 3 P S 3 3* o s « 13 01 '3 
 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 r*^ 
 
 3 
 
 Sh 
 
 O ^h 
 
 o o 
 3 ° 
 o ^ 
 60 3 
 3 3 
 O 
 
 ^ a? 
 ^ C 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 —H 
 
 3 
 
 Xt 
 
 u 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 Sh Sh 
 
 O O 
 O O 
 
 Oh 3 h 
 
 11—1 3 
 00 r-S 
 
 Sh ^ 
 
 3 
 
 3 1> 
 3 >- 
 3 O 
 *h O 
 60 — 
 3 3 
 
 Sh 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 3 
 
 oo 
 
 3 
 
 Sh 
 
 3 
 
 60 £ 
 
 © 
 
 £ 3 
 
 r^ 
 
 Sh 01 
 
 ft 
 
 3 
 
 'c? 
 
 ft 
 
 01 
 
 r3 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 H—* 
 
 3 
 
 ft 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 • H 
 
 ^3 
 
50 
 
 J2j 
 
 O 
 
 O- 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 cS 
 
 - 
 
 C3 
 
 cu 
 
 © 
 
 ^5 
 o > 
 
 £4 
 
 - § 
 p 
 
 P +} 
 
 S’s 
 
 « h 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 a> 
 
 d 2 
 
 2 r 3 
 
 a> 
 
 x 
 
 tt) 
 
 tx. 
 
 o 
 
 *4 
 
 o 
 
 •-4 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 w r- 4\ 
 
 o t< 2 
 
 rj o C3 
 
 7 « ►» 
 
 •P ® H 
 
 V ■$ •" •*- 
 
 5 ~ ^ 'ts ^ 
 cs o' c =j -£ 
 C •— -S 'O ~ 
 
 ^ -5 S -o ^ 
 
 £ o J= 2 
 
 ~ ~ ’o is 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 C3 
 
 P 
 
 £0 
 
 P4 
 
 © 
 
 02 
 
 © 
 
 V2 
 
 © 
 
 3 
 
 .S 
 
 © 
 
 -M 
 
 c3 
 
 P 
 
 rr 
 
 5 ©• 
 
 ■3^ 
 
 Vj 
 
 • 
 
 p ^ 
 
 C 
 
 • H 
 
 —> 
 
 43 
 
 0> 
 
 ^ 3 
 
 W *73 
 
 O 
 
 02 
 
 
 5 2 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 44 ,—. 
 
 P 
 
 r— 
 
 
 r— O 
 
 r-*—• 
 
 
 
 © VI 
 
 -P> 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 • H 
 
 *2 
 
 13 ^ 
 
 CC 
 
 *X 
 
 ri 
 
 & 
 
 . >- 
 • H 
 
 
 0 
 
 *—* 
 r—• 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-tl^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 P-4 
 
 —' 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 w 
 
 05 CO 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 ts. 
 
 04 
 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 rr 
 
 O 
 
 rjt 
 
 04 
 
 - * 
 
 CO 
 
 05 
 
 0 
 
 rH 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 04 — to 
 
 yy 
 
 
 
 —• 
 
 '— 1 
 
 
 p*^ 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >-'• 
 
 •-i 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 ir; 
 
 Ol 
 
 X 
 
 - 
 
 to 
 
 04 
 
 
 co to 
 
 X 
 
 r-H 
 
 CO 
 
 TT 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 04 
 
 r—H 
 
 X 
 
 co 
 
 •0 
 
 w 
 
 ^H 
 
 0 
 
 co 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 
 O 
 
 'O 
 
 Ol 
 
 or 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 tO 
 
 ^4 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 X 
 
 _ 
 
 05 
 
 x 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 tO 
 
 t^. t>« r>* 
 
 
 Tf 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 ^H050 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 CC 
 
 to 
 
 f 4 
 
 X tO 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 .—1 
 
 X 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 CO — 04 
 
 p-H 
 
 
 TT 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 —< 
 
 —* 
 
 r— 
 
 
 to 
 
 X 
 
 tO 
 
 
 0 
 
 r ■—s 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 TT 
 
 •^r 
 
 - s 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 0 
 
 TT CO CO 
 
 04 
 
 
 OC 
 
 t ^ 04 
 
 4 J' 
 
 os x 
 
 O 
 
 F4" CO 
 
 x' 
 
 go' 
 
 05 
 
 C5 
 
 
 V] ■ 
 
 f s 
 
 *d' 
 
 
 rr' 
 
 os' 
 
 CO' 
 
 
 tO 
 
 X 
 
 05 ' 
 
 4 7 
 
 
 05 X CO 
 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 l-H 
 
 ^H 
 
 1—1 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r—* 
 
 04 
 
 
 M 
 
 r-H 
 
 r ""' 
 
 04 
 
 r ""‘ 
 
 to 
 
 rH 
 
 CO 
 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 ° 
 
 O O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 •—s 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 /—s 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O O O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 G 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O O 
 
 0 
 
 _ 
 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 04 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 X 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 r—4 
 
 l-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <5 
 
 O 
 
 (i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 'T 
 
 O 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 co 0 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 l-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 cc 
 
 to 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 *>. 
 
 co 
 
 O. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 w 
 
 05 O 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 0 co 0 0 0 
 
 ;h 
 
 0 
 
 
 Lfi 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 X 
 
 0 0 
 
 
 O 
 
 4^ 
 
 
 CO 
 
 >■ < 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 CO 
 
 05 
 
 04 
 
 H 
 
 04 
 
 
 0 X co 
 
 0 04 CO 
 
 05 
 
 
 OrCi 
 
 1—» 
 
 
 ’'T 
 
 CO 
 
 tO 
 
 w — 
 
 X 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 W 04 
 
 0 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 05 co 
 
 0 
 
 TT 
 
 •0 0 N (N 
 
 
 or 
 
 V 
 
 tO 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 04 
 
 'T 04 
 
 CO 
 
 w 
 
 to 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 l-H 
 
 04 
 
 cc 
 
 
 to 
 
 rH 
 
 X 
 
 NO O 
 
 PS 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 0 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 to 
 
 X 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 f-H 
 
 04 
 
 —F 
 
 X 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 4.^ 
 
 
 04 
 
 * P-s 
 
 0 
 
 TT 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 t^. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r—l 
 
 
 
 ,—l 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■“' 
 
 
 O GO 
 
 - 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 CO CO 
 
 X 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 t ^ CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 0 
 
 X 
 
 l-H 
 
 CO 
 
 w X 
 
 ^H 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 X O -t 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 T? 
 
 GO 
 
 X 
 
 to 
 
 rr 
 
 to 
 
 —J 
 
 T? *0 
 
 N 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 _, 
 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 05 
 
 04 
 
 05 
 
 to 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 •O 
 
 X 
 
 05 co O 
 
 04 
 
 
 »o 
 
 m 
 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 OS 
 
 
 W t ^ 04 
 
 
 to 
 
 4^ 
 
 TJ" 
 
 X 
 
 
 K 
 
 rvH 
 
 04 
 
 rv-s 
 
 04 
 
 4 ^ 04 
 
 05 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 04 tt *0 
 
 co 
 
 
 »—< 
 
 0 
 
 <T 
 
 to 
 
 t>. 04 
 
 to 
 
 4>. ^ 
 
 r— . 
 
 'cr 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 
 04 
 
 l-H 
 
 tO 
 
 04 
 
 C*i 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 cc 
 
 
 t>» TT 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 05 rp CC 
 
 X 
 
 
 *> 
 
 p\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r\ 
 
 
 
 PS 
 
 
 
 
 -s 
 
 PS 
 
 PS 
 
 
 PS 
 
 
 PS 
 
 
 
 PS 
 
 
 PS 
 
 
 
 r—1 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >—H 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 , " H 
 
 
 
 p "" < 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 x 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-;cq 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H« fh]«9 
 
 
 O 
 
 Ci 
 
 CO 
 
 X- 
 
 to 
 
 05 CO 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 05 
 
 r— 
 
 to 
 
 •—l 
 
 W 04 
 
 O 
 
 T? 
 
 X 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 tN. 
 
 H 
 
 04 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 '“ 1 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 l-H 
 
 
 
 1—H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •—1 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 '— 1 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 02 W 44 
 
 X 
 
 04 
 
 i-H 
 
 CO C5 
 
 O 
 
 - 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 05 
 
 04 
 
 X 
 
 04 
 
 ® 
 
 lt: 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 t>. rr 
 
 rH 
 
 co 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 CO 
 
 > < 
 
 xr 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 r>. 
 
 05 X 
 
 O. 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 CO 
 
 r-H 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 0 
 
 04 CO 
 
 04 
 
 05 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 , 
 
 04 CO CO X 
 
 
 
 iO 
 
 O 
 
 t^. X 
 
 05 
 
 04 
 
 04 CO 
 
 O 
 
 tO 
 
 K 
 
 to 
 
 04 
 
 
 F-^ 
 
 05 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 CT) 
 
 TP 
 
 CO 04 
 
 cc 
 
 X 
 
 X^, i—4 O 
 
 TP 
 
 
 0 
 
 GO 
 
 O 
 
 <0 
 
 ■"7 
 
 co 
 
 05 tO 
 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 ■—I 
 
 05 
 
 co 
 
 
 -T 
 
 co 
 
 CC 
 
 w • 
 
 N TT 
 
 cc 
 
 04 
 
 
 w 
 
 —1 w to 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 i<0 
 
 4- 
 
 0 
 
 CS 
 
 
 
 05 to 
 
 CO 
 
 
 CS 
 
 4^1 
 
 • —s 
 
 co 
 
 sC 
 
 co' 
 
 oi' 
 
 oi‘ 
 
 OC 
 
 
 
 rr 
 
 
 05 
 
 cc 
 
 tC 
 
 4^ t ^. 04 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 P-H 
 
 r—H 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 r— ' 
 
 
 04 
 
 
 rj> 
 
 r— * 
 
 co 
 
 r—H 
 
 d d ^ 
 
 C j ci 
 —- X 
 cn 
 
 ZO MJ 
 
 rJ ca 
 
 r<r i 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 esS 
 
 ?=i : 
 
 aj 
 
 tt g> 
 
 •« 2 
 
 • — a 
 
 P"-, O 
 
 *-< C3 
 3 
 
 £ *h 
 
 « 
 
 44 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 • 44 
 
 * O 
 
 6 b 
 
 ►1 J$ cf) 
 C c fcc 
 £ 3 = 
 05 C3 c 
 
 3 5 5 £ *c 2 ® S JS £ £ c 2 2 'Z 
 
 ^ls 3 5bS-oboSc~-oo; c 
 
 CS " ;-. C3 O .O —' C c C '■' 
 
 — - k> o. r > " —l 
 
 X 
 
 u 
 
 •—I 
 
 <u 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 rd 
 
 3 
 
 X 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 X 
 
 ■*-> 
 
 X 
 
 Ch 
 
 k. 
 
 X 
 
 (-> 
 
 a> 
 
 a 
 
 W — 2 
 
 > * r, os 
 
 fee 
 
 =3 ■? . 
 
 t-> k b 
 
 M3 u 2 r*’ 
 
 >4 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CL, 
 
 o> 
 
 x 1 
 
 (4 
 
 X ° - 
 
 & M> 2 
 
 CC “ >F -J, FF, 44 ^ 
 
 Hn F—i f-f ^4 f=-t w r—1 JO 1 •x* 
 
 c c w z: o 
 
 • 
 
 C "3 
 
 • * 
 
 • 
 
 5 - 
 
 -p— c2 
 
 ►» • 
 Jf . 
 
 • 
 
 
 O c5 
 
 t— 
 
 0 
 
 Q_, « 
 
 t£o: 
 
 O ■ H 
 
 0 
 
 C* 3 
 
 cS "G3 
 
 r- 
 
 0 3 
 
 O 
 
 
 3 ?; 
 
 rt 0 
 
 
 
 ,- h '■/' 
 
 a 
 
 X 
 
 . *4 
 
 • t4 X S- 
 = 2 ^ ’* 
 • ~ -D 3 c- 
 
 — to £2 
 V X «S 4 
 
 ?^SO 
 
 X 
 
 Z4 
 
 • 
 
 40 
 
 x 
 
 Q 
 
 .^ 3 
 
 
 x 
 
 2 C 1 
 
 0 
 
 CX .^p44 ZC 
 
 ) Mj*J J4 3 
 
 >x b 5 s 5 
 
 i-0 O •—* 
 
 JZ c ci v> 
 
 r ^fZ 
 
Toddy and 
 
 Land Rent. Sayer. Spirituous Tobacco. Total. 
 
 Liquors. 
 
 CO 
 
 ai 
 
 c£ 
 
 < 
 
 w 
 
 pci 
 
 be 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 nS 
 
 u 
 
 .2 
 
 'o 
 
 w 
 
 -H 
 
 © 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 -§ 
 
 hS 
 
 © 
 
 nS 
 
 I 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 a: 
 
 ■+3 
 
 cc 
 
 o» 
 
 r? 
 
 £ 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 nS 
 
 ® 
 
 a 
 *—*< 
 O 
 £ 
 
 c3 
 
 o 
 
 r— 
 
 o . 
 
 © 
 
 nS 
 
 a 
 
 ,. r3 
 a 
 
 -- -H 
 
 rr- © 
 
 ^ CC: 
 
 ns 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 "S 
 
 © 
 
 a) 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 © 
 
 —c ^ 
 
 © aj 
 
 £ £ 
 
 *3 o 
 
 r^H O. 
 
 cs 
 
 © Oi 
 
 W 5® 
 
 O CO 
 
 a: ^ 
 
 © 
 
 S3 
 
 'o 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 nS 
 
 a 
 
 T3 
 
 © 
 
 CD 
 
 2 * 
 
 .a .a 
 
 g 02 
 
 ,o a 
 
 aa 
 
 © ^ 
 
 tc ^ 
 
 © .s 
 
 .a 
 
 H 
 
 ^Kir CO O —' © CO 04 
 
 p-H p—* p-H r-H p—H 
 
 ON^iOOCONCOO 
 
 ^^QOTfOOOOKH 
 
 33 ^h ^-h © Tf o N Ol 
 
 o rr © © (ccohk 
 
 ^ A ^ n 
 
 O © to 04 Tf (M o N 
 
 -H r " H r—1 CSI P“H r-H 
 
 OO^CiON(NOiOTfTrO^OO 
 
 r-H p-H r-H p-H P-H 
 
 ^(MOIMHNHOO^Oi(M«KtO 
 
 (MrHlM.-noNCOTfO-HtOiMOlCl 
 
 (N0iTf05n»fl»WWif5(NN05N 
 
 <—i'T to co o a o o rr w qo oo <o rr 
 
 OtOClGOKCiffiCOCOTfWC^Or-i 
 
 CON«(Nrt(M(N«OH(N--''cp(OiO 
 
 ooooooooo ooooooooooooooo 
 
 OOOOOOOOO OOOOOOOOOOOOOCb 
 
 ooooooooo ©©©©©©©©©rr©©©04 
 
 CO o »* vo 
 
 © 0> _ © 
 
 oooo ooooooooooooooo 
 
 NHHO^TfNO ©_ 1 -iTf©©©©©C'4i-H©vocO 
 
 OODOOONODOOW 
 
 :o ' oc co oo •—' ^ ci 
 
 04 04 04 rr r—i r—i 
 
 00000000001000^0 
 r-H o CO O COCOIOON 
 
 tO i—i r—i rn C4 CO 04 N 
 
 *\ 
 
 co 
 
 H|rf 
 
 «|Ht ih|M 
 
 OWOM.1 
 
 00 rr 00 
 
 Tf KOO O (O 
 04 O O O 04 
 04 — 1 rr 04 
 
 •V ^ ^ »N 
 
 w C4 04 rr *o 
 
 lQ(OrtOrH 
 
 lH|« 
 
 O O O O 00 
 
 o o o o co 
 
 O O O O 03 
 
 •o 
 
 o o o o o 
 o o o o o 
 o o o o o 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 o o 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 04 
 
 O O O 00 o o 
 
 o 
 
 rr 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 00 to 
 
 r-H 04 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 P-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P-H 
 
 ^■H 
 
 04 
 
 lO 
 
 rr o o 
 
 O VO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 04 
 
 o 
 
 r-H 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 rT rT to 
 
 OKMO 
 
 00 
 
 03 to to 
 
 03 
 
 VO 
 
 o 
 
 03 VO o 
 
 o 
 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 r—H 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 03 
 
 ^H 
 
 _i 
 
 _H 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O -H 
 
 04 
 
 00 
 
 1—H 
 
 4^ O 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 03 
 
 VO 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 I-H 
 
 03 
 
 04 
 
 03 
 
 w 
 
 p—' 
 
 p-H 
 
 VO 
 
 rr 
 
 04 
 
 rr 
 
 VO 
 
 o 
 
 *0 w ^r 
 
 f-H 
 
 o 
 
 03 to 
 
 
 rr 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 03 
 
 04 
 
 VO 
 
 04 
 
 
 VO 
 
 to 
 
 co 
 
 to 
 
 03 
 
 03 l>* CO 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 rT 
 
 o 
 
 rr 
 
 rr 
 
 04 o vo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 p—H 
 
 
 
 r—i 
 
 
 04 
 
 r-H 
 
 oT 04 
 
 cd 
 
 of 
 
 rr 
 
 04 tT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 r—H 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «|tJ- 
 
 04 
 
 uo 
 
 o 
 
 CO o 
 
 04 00 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 00 
 
 03 
 
 03 00 
 
 
 to 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 tO 
 
 tO 
 
 04 O 
 
 r-H 
 
 04 
 
 p—H 
 
 C3 —1 
 
 03 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 rr 1 
 
 P-H 
 
 f—H 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P-H 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 p-H 
 
 
 
 •—> 1 
 
 
 N 03 K 00 O 
 
 00 VO 
 
 VO 
 
 o 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 to 00 rf 
 
 o 
 
 r—H 
 
 r—H 
 
 vo rr 
 
 00 
 
 VO 
 
 04 
 
 co oo 
 
 to 
 
 04 
 
 rr 
 
 00 
 
 w o 
 
 no 
 
 rr 
 
 CO VO 
 
 to 
 
 
 VO 
 
 04 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 co 
 
 to 
 
 04 
 
 VO 
 
 I-H CO 
 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 r-H 04 
 
 VO 
 
 VO 
 
 <o> 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 r—i 
 
 00 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 Oj 
 
 vo 
 
 rr 
 
 04 
 
 00 
 
 rr 
 
 04 
 
 oc 
 
 tO 
 
 03 
 
 04 to 
 
 rr 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 O 03 
 
 03 
 
 -o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 r-H 
 
 rr 
 
 W to 
 
 03 00 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 ^-H 
 
 03 CO 
 
 f-H 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 04 
 
 03 
 
 vo 
 
 co 
 
 00 
 
 03 CO 
 
 rr 
 
 03 O' 
 
 rr 
 
 ^■H 
 
 rr' 
 
 Os' rr' 
 
 
 W to 
 
 r—H 
 
 i''! 
 
 id' 
 
 OO 
 
 00 
 
 oi‘ 
 
 co' 
 
 —i' 
 
 04 ‘ 
 
 VO r ' 
 
 
 to 
 
 o» o' 
 
 co 
 
 
 P-H 
 
 r—H 
 
 04 
 
 r -i 
 
 CO 
 
 p-H 
 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 co 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 VO 
 
 r—H 
 
 04 
 
 i-H 
 
 CO to rr 
 
 CO 
 
 rr 
 
 rr 
 
 i-H 
 
 .60 * • a>. 
 
 • ••••• ^ • • fcyl ••*•••••••**•! 
 
 o o 
 
 ?H • 
 
 i-d rO 
 
 >> XJ 
 
 .. • . 
 
 .S • -ns. 
 
 5 . g 60 S g 
 
 O Q . 53 >» O o as § 
 
 ■ c ;= ^-5^ ;§£j« --a • goa-g g> • '-g^ 
 
 H g O o 1 ^?^ Spq P O 2 fcc g c rQ 
 
 -* ^ § G -o £ ^ ^ *; a .0'p?s|o S W 
 
 ^ S -Q c3 «S g S S O b ^ 60^ _2 ^ « <3 
 
 2 2-0 £ £ § O ^ 2 5 §0.60 0^ S 'g 3 B •§ 1 2 o g 
 
 C!>,ojioan^.^J H aaoocjgL^'ia^cu 0 J 
 
 pq K Q O e & W OM0O^<l^^OWaiKM 
 
 Ph 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
6T 
 
 sit ® 
 
 t S £ 
 
 M g £ 
 
 H 50 oj 
 o ^ ^ 
 
 'g ,c r 
 
 c: ^ © 
 
 a> C 
 
 o> 
 
 ■ —’ 
 
 _s 
 
 c 02 
 
 5 4-5 
 
 2 » 
 
 - - *- a 
 
 2£« 3 
 
 Q) P 
 
 H rp 
 
 2 ^ bX) 
 
 2 a» . 
 ""! 44 'Z 2 
 X t- '-5 c 
 
 7 a ^ y 
 
 '. c 14 S 
 
 D 3 a> ” 
 
 • c. 
 
 £ ^ 
 
 r^ q; 
 
 2 ^ 
 <® H 
 
 a) .£ 
 
 P—I c 
 
 .o •” 
 
 V- o 
 
 <D r2 
 
 H a> 
 
 ^ Q> 
 
 5-s 8 § 
 c 13 £ 
 
 O 
 
 jg - -° ^ 
 
 eg 
 
 Sr 
 
 O 
 
 Sc 
 
 3*2 
 
 02 T 
 
 4- ^ 
 O « 
 
 _ * 
 g ci 
 
 5 S 4-5 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 6 
 
 >4 
 
 05 
 
 a> q) 
 
 *2 ^ 
 T3 
 O <D 
 S ,3 
 
 •-4 
 
 ^ 02 
 
 "o ,2 
 
 pq © 
 
 *< 
 
 t* 
 
 a> 
 
 tt 
 
 r- 
 
 C3 
 
 rC 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 a> 
 
 a) 
 
 > 
 
 • ^ 
 
 ZJ 
 
 o 
 
 <p 
 
 M 
 
 - 
 
 u 
 
 a> 
 
 c 
 
 SHI 
 
 o 
 
 a> 
 
 o 
 • ^ 
 45 > 
 
 — 
 
 eg 
 O 3 . 
 
 i-4 r— 
 
 CT 1 » 
 
 w rC 
 E» 4-5 
 
 fl r* 
 
 o 
 
 4- TJ 
 
 .5 oj 
 p 
 
 p 2 
 2 $ 
 
 & « 
 «S 33 
 P 'w 
 
 
 rHl?J eol-t 
 
 
 F4|e4 i-C|C4 
 
 r4|C4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r4[^ 
 
 r4|M«,-T 
 
 
 CCirf H|rt H|04 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 TT (M 
 
 r-H r—< 
 
 Cl 
 
 —< >—i 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X CiCO 
 
 l-H 
 
 ■*r 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 Cl 
 
 01 
 
 co o 
 
 X — © TP 
 
 r—H 
 
 O 
 
 ^H 
 
 Tp 
 
 CO 
 
 Cl © 
 
 © 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 X © 
 
 
 X 
 
 Cl 
 
 - 
 
 CO 
 
 
 TT —' 
 
 kxcoc 
 
 o 
 
 — 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 Cl CO 
 
 CO 
 
 — © Tf 
 
 CO 
 
 
 x 
 
 X 
 
 iO 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 Cl 
 
 © X 
 
 © — © 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © X 
 
 CO 
 
 fmm4 
 
 »o © 
 
 cr 
 
 co 
 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 i ^ 
 
 TT 
 
 
 J , 
 
 CO I s * o © 
 
 © 
 
 ’H 
 
 NJ 
 
 co 
 
 cr> 
 
 co © 
 
 
 CO © © 
 
 
 
 — co 
 
 t^. 
 
 Cl 
 
 Tf 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 — 
 
 
 © © 
 
 © ci e>. co 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 »\ 
 
 Cl 
 
 #» ^ 
 w © 
 
 •N 
 
 © 
 
 •\ r\ r\ 
 
 © co © 
 
 r 
 
 © 
 
 © ©" 
 
 
 TT 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 © 
 
 TP' 
 
 »N 
 
 © 
 
 cT 
 
 © CO 
 
 © —" © cT 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 00 CO (M 
 
 •—• 
 
 r-H oa 
 
 CO 
 
 Cl 
 
 1—H 
 
 ■"T 
 
 f"H 
 
 *—• 
 
 r-H 
 
 Cl 
 
 »— 1 
 
 >- ■( 
 
 > ■ i 
 
 r—i r-H 
 
 . r-H r-H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 •—'I’g’l 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 '7' 
 
 Cl 
 
 t^oooo^ooooooooo 
 
 ©©©©©©©©©©©©©©© 
 
 ©©©©©©©©©©©©©©© 
 O CO 
 
 CO 
 
 Cl 
 
 o 
 
 r\ 
 
 ci 
 
 ©GOOOOOOOOO © 
 
 ©©©©©o©©o©© © 
 
 ©©©©©©©©©©©QC© ©30 
 
 ©©©©©^©©©©©XtPGCI 
 
 ©©©00©CO©(M©©©©-^t^30 
 cm ci © co © — '© 
 
 CO ■—• I—I 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 0\ 
 
 CO 
 
 ©©©©©©©©o©© 
 
 Ol(N7(M©-CCOOO© 
 
 CO©'— t^COClXCl©©© 
 © O (Cl © © i>* t>* t>» © 
 
 © ci co © Tp 
 
 © 
 
 i 
 
 X 
 
 tT 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 rr|M «ht 
 
 
 »H|0I 
 
 ^|T? 
 
 
 r4|cs 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-HlCS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ccht 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 TT 
 
 © 
 
 r— 
 
 © 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 Tp 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 r < 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 TT 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 1 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 r — 
 
 ^H 
 
 ■— 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © CP 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © t>. X 
 
 © 
 
 — 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 ° 
 
 - ^ 
 
 u 
 
 X 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 1C 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 _ 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 cp 
 
 Cl 
 
 -P 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 r-l 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 TT 
 
 © 
 
 —- 
 
 w © 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 w 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © Tp 
 
 © 
 
 t'N. 
 
 Cl 
 
 r—« 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 W Cl 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 1^ X 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 ar 
 
 r\ 
 
 rv 
 
 CO 
 
 
 cf 
 
 »N 
 
 cr 
 
 •N 
 
 1>* 
 
 c\ 
 
 r\ 
 
 CO 
 
 »N 
 
 cf 
 
 r« 
 
 CO 
 
 cf 
 
 r\ 
 
 r—4 
 
 
 K 
 
 #» 
 
 © 
 
 rs 
 
 © 
 
 rs 
 
 r* 
 
 TT 
 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 F' 
 
 TP 
 
 
 
 TP 
 
 Cl 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TP 
 
 — 
 
 — 1 
 
 — 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r4|N 
 
 
 r4|M 
 
 r4|N«|Tt 
 
 
 «|T 44|t* r4|« 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 TP 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 rA 
 
 - V 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 1 ■'* 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 >-> 
 
 Tj* 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,_H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 lH 
 
 r—^ 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 co © 
 
 ^H 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 - 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 Cl 
 
 TP 
 
 TP 
 
 co. 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 - 
 
 W X 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © CO 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 w © 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 w © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 
 •-H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 ▼p 
 
 r—< 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 !>. 
 
 co 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 l-H 
 
 Tp 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 • 
 
 ^p 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 ■— 1 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 —* 
 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 — 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO^ 
 
 ^H 
 
 © 
 
 -4 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 F H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 t'C 
 
 ^p 
 
 © 
 
 e>. x 
 
 co 
 
 ©'X 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 p—!' 
 
 CO 
 
 cT 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 K © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 K' © x 
 
 ©‘ 
 
 CO 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 ^H 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 (M 
 
 I—* 
 
 
 
 r>*H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 f—H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 •-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 ff 
 
 ci 
 
 2 
 
 fcC • 
 e« >» >» 
 a? *e © 
 O c3 
 rp O 
 
 e o 
 
 * p 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 • ^ 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 Ol 
 V) 
 
 a 
 £ 
 
 : I • 
 S® 
 
 o >» 5 ^ 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 >» s g £' ^ 5 SdJ 
 
 2r tf cS 
 
 is 
 
 C3 --1 E- ■>! 
 
 ^ S -S es 
 W U M *< S ^ 
 
 cs . 
 
 Dh 
 
 eg 
 
 w 
 
 ^ . 
 W ei 
 
 .bfc 
 
 (U 
 
 u 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 ”'^-4 44 Si5 -4 ^ “ 
 
 v n 2 fcC^S ^ 
 
 fcDfS—G rt P 
 
 I 
 
 p • 
 
 co 
 
 eg 
 
 • s 
 
 U 02 
 
 c -P . 
 o cq . 
 
 a 
 
 y ©3 
 j p 
 hp • 
 
 H 2 
 
 l-H *-• 
 
 0^2 
 
 ^ © 2 
 Tj H 
 
 J- 
 
 ci 
 
 ®t -h i. S 2 p 
 
 Pc 30 _gPo 5 ©Pon! ^ 
 
 ^ JOziSiqy £-*>-<; 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 • u • 
 
 fcb " *2 ' 
 
 2 • ^ 
 
 ° i- _ 
 
 © c S 2 
 
 02 »J i—H 3 
 
 Q 4-4 H 1 — 1 
 
 +4 e3 
 
 P © 
 
 feC O 
 
 8S 
 
 O 5 - 
 
 
 
 o o 
 
 • 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 rH 
 
 C ^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 C2 
 
 04 
 
 Sh 
 
 rA 
 
 r—i 
 
 r—« r —1 
 
 
 ci 
 
 4-4 
 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 
 © 
 
 O 
 
 c 
 
 Ul 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 etf 
 
 ci 
 
 © 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 ci 
 
 fee 
 
 «0 
 
 e 
 
 ^3 
 
 O 
 
 I s ’ 
 
 Sn. 
 
 O 
 
 Ho 
 
 K 
 
 CS 
 
 e 
 
 Ho 
 
 „o 
 
 5H 
 
 (Signed) M, WILKS, 
 
 Acting Resident . 
 
No. 4 .—Statement of the Gross Revenue of Mysore 
 
 for the Year 1801—1802. 
 
Statement of the Gross Revenue of Mysore, for the Year 1801—1802. 
 
 64 
 
 Vi 
 
 14 
 
 £ 
 
 ◄ 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 &H 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 ,o 
 
 o 
 
 E-» 
 
 r*0 02 
 
 £ S 
 £ 2 
 
 co 
 
 Vt 
 
 O 
 
 £ 
 
 O' 1 
 
 T3 5_i 
 z£ o/q 
 
 e 50 
 
 Vi 
 
 a> 
 
 c 3 
 
 U2 
 
 £ 
 
 ID 
 
 PS 
 
 ■*■£ 
 
 £ 
 
 c 3 
 
 k-a 
 
 V GO V 
 
 s-g'S 
 
 fc-g * 
 
 § v ,5 
 
 «f3 .o § 
 
 ■y <r> 
 
 2 '/j 
 
 ,0 03 
 
 O ^3 
 
 03 -+3 
 
 « 
 
 CO 
 
 0) 
 
 r£ 
 
 a, 
 
 *£ +3 
 
 S 45 ^ 
 
 % jq ’2 JJ 
 
 ^ 4-* 
 
 M> r« 
 
 4^> 
 
 O 
 
 ^H 
 
 4—* 
 CQ 
 
 • rH 
 
 r O 
 
 o 
 
 £ § 
 2 « 
 
 11* 
 |*j! 
 
 § §*• 
 
 " -S.S 
 
 (-4 
 
 S 
 
 t3 
 
 Vi 
 
 (V 
 
 *33 
 
 C 
 
 3! 
 
 *t3 • 
 
 3) 03 
 *33 -H 
 
 * a 
 
 *» 
 
 03 03 £ ” 
 
 ®+j §*d 
 
 rr< >— ? . 
 
 X- to 
 03 
 
 Vi 
 
 03 
 
 *£ 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 *5 
 
 Qj 
 
 SJ 
 
 CO 
 
 ® 
 
 £3 
 
 r £ 
 
 <13 
 
 v 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 ct’’ 
 
 H 
 
 K 3P3T C -h o CO 
 
 rH r—H rH rH •—H 
 
 NOCiKOD.hM 
 
 K C 00 CO O C (O 
 CM d d OS 03 TP 30 
 
 r—i oo m *o L c go ao 
 
 n ^ 
 
 m *>q co 50 « eo a 
 
 CO d d ^ -—I 
 
 o coo’TOcococoaiXTfx 
 
 1 rH r—< 
 
 CT> -N CO ‘O 03 O Oi h N O N K 
 
 'O Nts(MO>OiOOKTf^K- 
 
 03 OI'h.OOCOOOCOCOOG-hOOO 
 
 CO *OMCO)CO<Oi- |>% 00 •— 1 CO 
 
 GO O-H^CO^OOTfO - 0310 
 
 I—< d d d r—i CO i-hCMCM'-h 
 
 O CM o o o o o 
 
 ooooooooooo 
 
 c g 
 
 <-M V 
 
 K Kf. 
 
 V « 
 £ C/! 
 
 *8* 
 _« o 
 
 £ ^ 
 
 C 
 
 * —* zj 
 C3 
 
 o £ 
 £< 
 
 >» 
 <5j cc 
 
 3 
 
 Tp 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 (M 
 
 tp 
 
 o U*i O O O 03 o 
 
 00 
 
 ^000030W030000 
 
 0 
 
 O CO O O O o 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 CO 
 
 co *'? ^ ^ 
 
 r—H 
 
 —i Tf* CO CO CO 
 
 
 03 GO CM 
 
 
 CM r-l 
 
 (M —T 
 
 
 O O TT O O O cm 
 
 <M 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 s 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 r—< 
 
 r-H 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 CO O CO 0(0 0*0 
 
 CM 
 
 OOl—lOOOW^kOOO. o 
 
 0 
 
 £ O NNCO ^ 03 
 
 GO 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0’ 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 TP CM O CM -H 
 
 co 
 
 03 O lO —1 GO zr 00 
 
 W 
 
 TT CM CO 
 
 GO CO CO i-H 
 
 0 
 
 *o CO CO i—i CO 
 
 n 1 
 
 O O LQ 
 
 r-H Tp CO 
 
 d 
 
 ^ *\ »\ 
 
 
 #> r 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H rH 
 
 
 
 O ^T 1 1—' o O O *-H 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 O tp O CO 'T 
 
 0 
 
 r-H 
 
 P-H 
 
 
 -H r-H '— 
 
 
 COhtJKONO^ 
 
 *o 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 0 
 
 5 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 GO 
 
 O 00 03 03 CO (M co 
 
 CM 
 
 WNh NX H 
 
 -H to tp 03 
 
 CO 
 
 CM rp 00 CM <M 03 (M 
 
 TP 
 
 ©lOOCO CO 
 
 O lO l\ to 0 
 
 r-H 
 
 K 03 (M 03 in o 
 
 CO 
 
 co o CO —1 TP 
 
 CM co 03 00 CM 
 
 rH 
 
 
 o\ 
 
 r\ #» #\ 
 
 •N 
 
 
 1“1 d 
 
 r-H 
 
 i-H I-H r-H 
 
 rH 
 
 
 a Tf 03 o (M o 'o 
 
 CO 
 
 O O TP d CO O 
 
 3 
 6 
 8 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 Tp 
 
 r-H r^ r—H i—1 
 
 r-H 
 
 r— i r-H r-H rH 
 
 
 
 I-H 03 03 I-H Tf CM -H 
 
 CM 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 O 
 
 I-I 00-1 NO ^ co 
 
 03 
 
 aooK^ca 
 
 MOCOO-H 
 
 CO 
 
 X N TP Tf GO N CO 
 
 O 
 
 00 03 00 CO CO 03 
 
 co CO co 00 co 
 
 O 
 
 00 *>. CO 'H 1 <M •—1 *0 
 
 o 
 
 O i—i l>» *o i-H■ o 
 
 CO 00 00 00 -H 
 
 r-H 
 
 NCO 030 CO CO 00 
 
 CO 
 
 03 03' oi — 1 r-H 00' 
 
 CM 03 O' » ^ O' 
 
 Tp' 
 
 (M <M 1—' —1 r-l 
 
 rH 
 
 H H Gl H CO 
 
 l-H r-H d I-H 
 
 I-H 
 
 e 3 
 
 £ S 
 
 § g 
 
 §>£ 
 
 CO 
 
 m 
 
 < 
 
 cn 
 
 < 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 4-> 
 
 4-> 
 
 s 
 
 £p 
 
 CD 
 
 Vi 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 V 
 
 c 3 
 
 M 
 
 V 
 
 03 
 
 t^s 
 
 <11 
 
 O r—I 
 
 &>rg 
 „„.S 3 
 
 C3 V C3 *i—3*^3 
 O 13 £ es 
 
 u u 
 
 c 3 _, 
 
 6 i} 
 
 
 T 3 
 
 TJ 
 
 c 3 
 
 B 
 
 rt ^ 
 
 5 £ 
 
 Pm O 
 
 1 o 
 o 
 £ 
 c 3 
 
 £ 
 
 a> 
 
 ft 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 fOS 
 
 £ 
 
 c 3 
 
 V 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 a. 
 
 c 3 
 
 V. 
 
 o s ^ 
 §d ££ «» 
 
 Vi OIJ 
 0.0 O) 
 
 Vi 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 r^> 
 
 c 3 
 
 Vi . 
 O V 
 O O 
 
 O 
 
 bD £ 
 £ £ 
 O Qj 
 
 a 
 
 •—H 
 • •—H 
 
 P£ o 
 
 £ 02 
 
 o 3 c 3 
 
 =3 o 
 
 £ "£ 
 
 V Vi 
 O O 
 O O 
 
 a. a. 
 
 ’ 1—1 C 3 
 02 £-1 
 
 V ^ 
 
 £ £ 
 
 
 60 
 
 C3 
 
 H 
 
 m 
 
65 
 
 co 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 &h 
 
 ce 
 
 QJ 
 
 CO 
 
 -4-> 
 
 CO 
 
 *3 is 
 
 CO 
 
 •2 *H 
 rG £h 
 
 ^ a> 
 
 ^ "clc 
 
 ° a 
 
 C 93 
 
 . 2 « 
 
 "v o 
 c -+3 
 
 , o 
 
 ^ t 
 
 ,<x> 
 
 o 
 
 .v 
 
 © 
 
 > 
 
 o> 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 P« 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 > 
 
 Q 
 
 Pi 
 
 -P> 
 
 CO 
 
 Pi 
 
 cej 
 
 © 3 
 
 rG ^ 
 
 C o £3 
 
 £ " H 
 
 0) H-> £ 
 
 ■? 2*3 
 
 z? 
 
 P- r—* 
 
 a> s ^ 
 
 co jz 0) 
 
 •r- ^ 
 
 co 7Z c2 
 -p» 3 
 O ^ 
 
 T q) 
 
 43 Sj- <D 
 
 _Q 0 CD J3 
 
 D » hi 
 
 — r-« P -* 
 
 4- § § 
 
 - 
 
 eJ 
 
 — 
 
 © 
 
 T3 P- 
 
 o © 
 
 £ '3 
 
 t3 
 
 <*H 
 
 G 
 
 CO • 
 
 P ^ 
 
 C> £ C3 p, 
 
 CO . 
 
 0J O 
 02 
 
 o «*h 
 
 TT —? 
 
 ^•3 
 
 H o 1« o 
 
 <—• P 
 
 ^ '43 -P 
 
 • r^ CO 
 
 03 
 
 fr* 
 
 v 
 
 © -p> 
 jr © 
 fcf)’v 
 
 a -s 
 
 a* 
 
 P to 
 
 o *G 
 
 p ••> 
 
 © 
 
 rP ^ 
 -V -=3 
 O 
 
 PC 
 
 « 
 
 Xfl 
 
 © 
 
 tip 
 
 a ° 
 
 K o 
 
 3 "§ 
 
 2 3h 
 
 ts oj 
 
 © © 
 
 ■*> > 
 
 c3 .h 
 
 v © 
 
 C3 ? 
 
 CL, © 
 
 ET ^ • 
 
 * r- S 
 P [« -5 
 
 S 3 P 
 
 © tp <s 
 >i £ p. 
 
 p 
 
 v 
 
 M 
 
 -y- 
 
 >-l|94 
 
 CO *0 H 
 
 O 
 
 P—1 
 
 o 
 
 r*H 
 
 iO 
 
 — CO 
 
 r-H 
 
 Tr 04 
 
 r* H 
 
 VO Cl 
 
 © © © 
 
 r—H 
 
 04 04 04 
 
 r—H 
 
 X TP 
 
 X © © 
 
 ^H 
 
 ri|w 
 
 © 
 
 1—1 
 
 © 
 
 W X 
 
 
 rH 
 
 Cl co 
 
 04 O 
 
 x co 
 
 uo O 
 
 X 04 © 
 
 © CO K 
 
 a. © 
 
 CO © w 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 11,916 
 51,839 
 19,331 
 
 10,713 
 
 22,686 
 
 21,742 
 
 28,902 
 
 1^ —1 
 
 lO iO 
 
 X X 
 
 *-P Cl 
 
 CO t ^ 
 
 O Cl 
 
 CO 04 
 
 rv r\ 
 
 — o 
 
 CO r —* 
 
 9,496 
 
 6,772 
 
 26,273 
 
 20,573 
 
 7,685 
 
 19,884 
 
 17,028 
 
 22,243 
 
 12,837 
 
 21,825 
 
 © X 04 
 
 co © © 
 w © w 
 
 ms 
 
 »S o 
 
 13,800 
 
 16,342 
 
 oco 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o o 
 
 o o 
 
 o o 
 
 © © 
 
 © © © 
 
 © © © 
 
 © © 
 
 © © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o o 
 
 O TT 
 
 o o 
 
 © © 
 
 © © © 
 
 © © © 
 
 © © 
 
 co © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o o 
 
 »—i o 
 
 CO CM 
 
 o o 
 
 © © 
 
 © © © 
 r— I r—H 
 
 © © —I 
 r—H 
 
 © © 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 48 
 
 © 
 
 o o © 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O Cl 
 
 >—-• 
 
 O ® 
 
 © © 
 
 © © © 
 
 © © 04 
 
 © © 
 
 Ol © © 
 
 X 
 
 ©' 
 
 o © — 
 
 co 
 
 o 
 
 o co 
 
 O *40 
 
 O © 
 
 CO © 
 
 © © I—1 
 
 © © TP 
 
 © X 
 
 © © © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 X o o 
 CO l ^ ‘ O 
 
 — r— TT 
 
 •N 
 
 516 
 
 o 
 
 w o 
 o o 
 
 04 —i 
 
 O 04 
 
 CO co 
 *o 
 
 04 *n 
 —i rr 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 04 —' © 
 © © 
 04 TT 04 
 
 Tp © © 
 
 XCON 
 © X © 
 
 148 
 
 320 
 
 X — 1 © 
 W 04 © 
 04 
 
 247 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 0 — 0 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 X o 
 
 o *o 
 
 © © 
 
 © © 
 
 © © ©" 
 
 © © TT 
 
 r-H 
 
 — © 
 
 H 
 
 04 X © 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 X co 
 
 o co 
 
 X 04 
 
 © © 
 
 04 © X 
 
 X © 
 
 r-H Ah 
 
 I's 04 CO 
 
 
 © 
 
 — 1 *P C3 
 XiCiC 
 
 co <M 
 
 a r< 
 
 CO —1 
 
 816 
 
 827 
 
 "cr co 
 
 •O Cl 
 f— o> 
 
 co 04 
 
 co —• 
 
 647 
 
 510 
 
 1 
 
 227 
 
 335 
 
 144 
 
 823 
 
 1,146 
 
 w 
 
 04 — © 
 
 — © 04 
 
 r> 
 
 r*H 
 
 129 
 
 1,708 
 
 © X CO 
 ^P © X 
 TP 04 
 
 809 
 
 1,491 
 
 13 
 
 4* 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 r—H 
 
 t>. 
 
 N 04 
 
 p’*' 4 r-^ 
 
 TT 04 
 
 r—H 
 
 uo Cl 
 
 © © © 
 r—H 
 
 04 04 04 
 
 CO Tp 
 
 O^IO 
 
 r-H r—H r-H 
 
 rH'91 
 
 Tp 
 
 ^H 
 
 © 
 
 r—H 
 
 Cv X 
 
 .—H 
 
 X 
 
 f-H O 
 
 t ^ co 
 
 © ^ 
 
 Cl © 
 
 W © 
 
 04 CO r—1 
 
 N r-H 
 
 co co Tp 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CO rr — 
 o> — Ol 
 co o co 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 —< o 
 X o 
 CO w 
 
 o x ■ 
 
 O "T 1 
 
 Cl CO 
 
 Tf 04 
 
 TP TP 
 Cl l>. 
 
 —1 
 
 x co 
 
 r-H Tf 
 
 W X X 
 
 X 04 04 
 
 04 — 1 © 
 W X o 
 © © 04 
 
 © © 
 © © 
 © w 
 
 W © TP 
 X 04 © 
 
 r— 4s. Tp 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 04 
 
 co 
 
 04 
 
 — l >* co 
 
 —I TT 1— 
 
 c”l 
 
 O iC 
 04 04 
 
 TT Cl' 
 
 © © 
 CO 
 
 cs co' 
 
 *o © © 
 © 1—1 
 
 X © r — ' 
 r—1 —1 04 
 
 04 ©' 
 
 ^H r-H 
 
 K CO © 
 
 r\ 
 
 04 
 
 r-H 
 
 *> 
 
 Tp 
 
 r-H 
 
 eS 
 
 v. 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 : a 
 
 o 53 
 
 © CS 
 
 fcfl p- 
 
 g 
 
 p § 
 
 — c3 
 
 
 S a 
 
 s ^ 
 
 ^ • -r 
 
 r —1 
 
 co TZj 
 
 CO G 
 
 V _P 
 
 p 
 
 c3 O 
 
 < CJ 
 
 p 
 
 HH r^H 
 »—« fj-l 
 
 3> : 
 
 P 
 
 I - 
 
 p o 
 eS O 
 br,p=< 
 03 o 
 
 ^ P 
 
 bfi 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 $-■ 
 
 P 
 
 o3 
 
 ’ IP 
 
 Cw 
 
 v 
 
 c3 
 
 "3 g 
 
 ■© >i 
 
 ^ • 
 C • 
 
 "Vo 
 
 •Vj 
 
 <4j 
 
 P 
 
 QJ 
 
 00 • 
 *2 
 o 
 
 Vl 
 
 o . 
 
 v !—i 
 f-i P 
 
 © r- 
 
 h« r-H 
 
 Tc ^ 
 
 £ | 
 c3 V P 
 
 ^ O KS 
 
 © 
 
 © . • 
 
 a 
 
 rt 
 
 p 
 
 © . 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 U '~ o 
 
 P o 
 
 © 
 
 fcc 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 & 
 
 bo 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 £>§>-g 
 
 I §4 
 
 O O o 
 
 bgU 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 • 4 —> 
 
 . cS 
 . Oi 
 C3 
 
 (^"4 
 
 O 
 
 >% Sh 
 J- © 
 
 ,3.3 
 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 P-. 
 
 *5? 
 
 p 
 
 © 
 
 03 O 
 
 o^.S 
 
 WO 
 
 Vi 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 a 
 
 c3 
 
 • 4 —* 
 
 u 
 
 p 
 
 Pi 
 
 h 
 
 Vi 
 
 © 
 
 c3 
 
 ZQ 
 
66 
 
 CO 
 
 * 
 
 Pi 
 
 < 
 
 S 
 
 a 
 
 i-3 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 ►A » ' n ' 
 
 «_! V M * *M 
 
 ^ -o . —« .o 
 
 C3 ^ H 
 
 ^ gs .5 -g 
 
 ffl 
 
 2 'p o * 
 
 o O £'s 
 
 5 
 
 © 
 
 cfi 
 
 bfl 
 
 o ±3 o © 
 
 3 01 ^ 4J 
 -W ?J -W O 
 
 K Si 
 S- U 
 « * 
 x p* c? r—’ 
 
 ,0.5 ^- w 
 
 u © 
 
 - 2 £ s 
 
 0 t3 ,2 o 
 o> S 'C 
 
 Ilii 
 
 px ?H -4-2 r—« 
 
 ® © cs 
 © ■> 
 s- £ 
 
 © © .2 
 a 5: rs 
 
 >>3 
 2 -S 
 
 ^ U 
 
 U Pi 
 
 ce © 
 © n 
 
 ^ © 
 
 .s § 
 
 - - p-x 
 
 O 
 
 O rH 
 • -H 
 
 I'S 
 
 1 *33 
 
 S3 £3 
 
 be 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 »rH 
 
 'o 
 
 o 
 
 p= 
 
 -©> 
 
 © 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 T3 
 
 © 
 
 fl 
 
 be 
 
 © 
 
 s 
 
 © 
 
 r* - ! •■*“' 
 
 w pi 
 
 a> A 
 
 © © 
 C 03 
 
 • rx 
 
 © 2 
 ■S 53 
 
 d 
 
 -4~> 
 
 O 
 
 ° © 
 © _5 
 
 © 
 
 02 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 c 
 
 © © 
 " © 
 o 
 Pi 
 ss 
 
 n 
 
 © 
 
 t- 
 
 -©> 
 
 © © 
 03 * 
 
 2 ^ 
 © 
 
 H 
 
 OC © © 
 CiCON 
 
 Nm o 
 
 C3 40 ■—< 
 K iC (M 
 
 •V ft n 
 
 !N TT O 
 
 40 ^ CO 
 
 co o' 
 
 «|T 
 
 03 M COt»lM 
 
 CO ts. © © 
 
 '^NCPOOKiQO'fPPXOHOOJCiX'l' 
 
 O O « oi O O C) P N CO X P MO O P ^ ^ 
 
 cicoxcocso^riPTrxco’fPOco tp co co © 
 
 03 IT. 03 N iO o O O CO CO X O O u: O K C X Ol 
 
 rvr\rs#\#v*srv»x*' n #« rt «\ #\ #\ ^ r *' _*' 
 
 C003KNCOOO(CO'TX«phOCO CO c TT 00 
 
 Hp1H03 03 O03C0'-"-'HHrHiHfq r-iT^r—1 
 
 iQ P 03 
 
 f-H 
 
 O' © © X 
 
 oo urs oj o 
 
 »-C; i—i ■— In 
 TP © ts, Is 
 
 ft ft ft ft 
 
 CO X •q' is 
 CO C3 CO 03 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 ° 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 * 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o o © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 -O 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 
 
 Eh 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 f—4 
 
 
 p—4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 0G 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 S 02 
 
 to 
 
 00 
 
 co 
 
 C3 
 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 PI 
 
 © 
 
 l-H 
 
 pj 
 
 r-H 
 
 f-H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 O' 
 
 ts 40 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 oS 
 
 d o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 CO 
 
 Tp 
 
 c<i 
 
 f—( 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 PI 
 
 © X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 pi 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 
 40 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 40 
 
 W 
 
 
 00 
 
 P3 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 03 X 
 
 Tf 
 
 PI 
 
 40 
 
 CO 
 
 1^ 
 
 40 
 
 P3 
 
 1—1 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 -r 
 
 CO 
 
 
 pi 
 
 CO 
 
 O' 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 T2 
 
 o 
 
 d . rH 
 
 ou^ 
 
 <—' 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 ■'T 
 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 ©__ 
 
 TP 
 
 TT 
 
 CO 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 O’ 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 co 
 
 O' 
 
 1 
 
 ci 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 CO 
 
 Eh 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 O' 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 TT 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 40 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 p» 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 yer. 
 
 00 00 
 
 f—4 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ts. 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 © 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 ■© 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 H 
 
 © 
 
 40 
 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eg 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 C3 
 
 uo 
 
 —* 
 
 iO 
 
 l^. o 
 
 © 
 
 *—* 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 •—4 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 K 40 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 
 03 
 
 1—3 
 
 CO 
 
 
 »o 
 
 X 
 
 40 
 
 co 
 
 ,p r 
 
 o 
 
 '© 
 
 o 
 
 CC 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 © X 
 
 © 
 
 Is 
 
 
 Is X 
 
 O' 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 — 
 
 © 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 t>» 
 
 co 
 
 ce 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 40 
 
 X 
 
 ■n 
 
 ©__ 
 
 TP 
 
 X 
 
 © Tp 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 P3 
 
 K CO 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 I s 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 1-1 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 x' 
 
 
 r— l 
 
 
 •“* 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 PI 
 
 
 
 
 pi 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 csl^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 f —4 
 
 C3 
 
 03 
 
 
 40 
 
 Tf 
 
 PI 
 
 rr 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 40 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 
 O' 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •— 
 
 » 1 3 
 
 
 
 
 •—i 
 
 
 
 h-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 —H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P3 
 
 4> 
 
 co 
 
 
 CO 
 
 TT 
 
 CO 
 
 PI 
 
 
 CO 
 
 ° 
 
 CO 
 
 40 
 
 © 
 
 40 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 
 O' 
 
 
 CO © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 Oh 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 PI 
 
 ^o 
 
 X 
 
 40 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 PI 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 Is. rp 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © O' 
 
 O' 
 
 
 © 
 
 Pi 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 t 3 
 
 o 
 
 r^. 
 
 CO 
 
 w 
 
 ‘C 
 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 » 
 
 P3 
 
 © 
 
 1 —i 
 
 Is. © 
 
 © 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 re 
 
 O' 
 
 © 
 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 P3 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 TT 
 
 *o 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 
 —‘ 
 
 X 
 
 
 PI 
 
 
 <— 1 
 
 X 
 
 O' 
 
 © 
 
 
 O' 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 C3 
 
 
 co’ 
 
 X 
 
 
 —r 
 
 *o 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 p 1 * 
 
 ©' 
 
 40* 
 
 co’ 
 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 Tp' 
 
 X 
 
 
 <© 
 
 I s CO 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 r "" 1 
 
 f-H 
 
 
 P3 
 
 CO 
 
 40 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 PI 
 
 
 9 ' 
 
 O' 
 
 i—i 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ci 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 Sh 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 c 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 Si 
 
 eg 
 
 > 
 
 03 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eg 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 Gi 
 
 _>^o a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 gw 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 >* 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • • 
 
 ” Sh 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ■ 
 
 • 
 
 >. 
 
 f© 
 
 a 
 
 — 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 b-> 
 
 » 
 
 S-h 
 
 d 
 
 • r* 
 
 "3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 b£ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 : 
 
 >» 
 
 be 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 s~ 
 
 03 
 
 & 
 
 Sh 
 
 t 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 s- 
 
 eg 
 
 Si 
 
 Si 
 
 "5 
 
 © 
 
 r> 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 d 
 
 nd 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 *- 
 
 eg 
 
 > 
 
 eg 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 i-H 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 JH 
 
 <L> 
 
 bO 
 
 a 
 
 eg 
 
 ©< 
 
 "p" 
 
 pp 
 
 • M 
 
 9 w 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 bC 
 
 ■3 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 To 
 
 g'3 
 
 ? d 
 
 ? s 
 
 b)0 o 
 
 u 
 
 c 
 
 lg 
 
 bp 
 
 QJ <:> 
 
 b£> -C 
 
 pH 
 
 be 
 
 • H 
 -4-i 
 
 t- 
 
 O 
 
 pH 
 
 0) 
 
 P4 
 
 r—* 
 
 pH 
 
 bC 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 • rH 
 
 — 
 
 T3 
 
 C 
 
 O 
 
 s- 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 ’c 
 
 eg 
 
 £ 
 
 0 
 
 sH 
 
 03 
 
 eg 
 
 — i 
 
 Po o © 
 0 0 2 
 ^ fee 
 
 S s.s. 
 
 • — 1 n re 
 
 p 0 ec 
 
 03 -p g 
 
 2 p S O 
 
 Si 
 
 33 
 
 • © 
 H n 
 
 2 03 
 be o 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 eg 
 
 eg 
 
 c 
 
 c> 
 
 Ct 
 
 eg 
 
 o 
 
 eg 
 
 to 
 
 
 o 
 
 eg 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 a> 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 z. 
 
 TO 
 
 tH 
 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 PQ 
 
 HtH 
 
 *—» 
 
 o 
 
 W ^ 
 
 M 
 
 *—« 
 
 O 
 
 r—n 
 
 S ^ C 
 
 /^V 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 Q Eh ^ 
 
 
 
 o a? a 
 
Colar.30,134 
 
 07 
 
 r* 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 cc 
 
 -§ ® 
 
 rP 
 
 
 c u 
 
 -t-3 
 
 
 3 cs 
 
 
 <D 
 
 
 
 *—-< 
 
 
 
 
 £ p. 
 
 • H 
 
 q 
 
 «i$ 
 
 +3 
 
 ”3 
 
 ►» u 
 
 4- 
 
 0> 
 
 C£ 
 
 -» s 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 r. r , 
 
 3 
 
 
 2° 
 
 -4-> 
 
 ? ^ 
 
 H 
 
 rj 
 
 * 1 
 
 £ ^ 
 
 
 I-* cS 
 
 i cs 
 
 
 -i-3 
 
 ^ o 
 
 
 o> o 
 
 
 — , w 
 
 ^ i£ QJ 'C 
 
 r C s rz 
 
 2 S_ O — *r* 
 JZt C ^ ^ 
 
 o *; i-m p 
 
 r 
 
 A^. 
 
 9 - b w J. 
 
 —' S > r ^ 2 
 
 o .2 <jj 
 
 -*= db 
 
 ’S o 
 
 <u C 
 
 w r* Cj -4-J 
 
 £ *2 -£ x 23 
 
 E ? w o 3 
 
 ~ E 
 
 P is ^ a> .* 
 
 g a § * 2 
 fe ~ S Ss I 
 
 <U o' 1 -' 
 
 ■2 ; § 
 
 % §>.8 'S g 
 
 r > f— « ^ 
 
 0> w 
 
 fl 
 
 ce a gp 
 
 .3^ 
 
 OWCC'.OCO^'I'N 
 
 i —h rH ■■ ^ 
 
 T*< 
 
 r—^ 
 
 t-* o 
 
 o 
 
 r—H 
 
 *H|ei «-*jsr 
 
 OCi07^(N^Tr(MCiOa 
 
 KNCiNONfNON 
 
 rr —1 
 
 o o 
 
 Cl 
 
 KOCO^OXOtNOCO 
 
 cocicico»oxcooii''» 
 050M«(N*00>-C0 
 COCOCOXOiT. xc« 
 
 X 
 
 OC Cl 
 
 Ci !>. 
 
 — Cl 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 GO 
 
 o 
 
 XrHC^T*c'occ-'CONa 
 O Cl C X O X -1 c K - p C- 
 TJ'O'—iTTOCO'OCi'OrrcOO 
 
 of x" il o' mf rr an *o x 
 
 CO 0-1 Cl 'O —■ d —' CO 
 
 Cl Cl 
 
 Cl LQ 
 
 Ci 
 
 tt 
 
 rC 
 
 Cl 
 
 coc. mcixcocixcxcoco 
 
 <— 1 'O —< X co Cl Cl -< d d CO Cl 
 
 ooooooooo* 
 
 O QC 
 
 o o 
 
 o 
 
 00X000000000 
 
 ooooooooo 
 
 O Ci 
 
 o o 
 
 o 
 
 oooooooociooo 
 
 ooooooooo 
 o ^ 
 
 O Cl 
 
 *o 
 
 o o 
 
 o 
 
 O O co o o o o o— o o o 
 o o 
 
 OOOOOOOOX 
 
 o o 
 
 o o 
 
 o 
 
 o o o o o o o oo o o o 
 
 (COhOONOINO 
 
 KO ^ 
 
 o o 
 
 o 
 
 000000^00000 
 
 TfONOCI'K*ON 
 f—i TT CO ifj N l^» 
 
 .—i r-i co rr d 
 
 0C 'O 
 
 ^■H In 
 
 o o 
 
 o 
 
 oooooomooooo 
 co o 
 
 ci 
 
 
 
 
 
 ''TdOOOt-^OOd 
 
 r—i 
 
 o o 
 
 Ci 
 
 r—< 
 
 o 
 
 oiocoo^oot^icoir:^ 
 
 OOCO-'l'NtOC'JCO 
 
 Cl no 
 
 o o 
 
 o 
 
 CidCiCOCi'TCICiOCOCi—' 
 
 oco^^ociicNiniN 
 — OOOOddXO 
 (NOCi^^O^cOO 
 
 #» #\ ^ r> ^ ^ 
 
 Cl >-h —1 d CO d 
 
 Cl 
 
 O Ci 
 
 o o 
 *"< #» 
 
 l-H 
 
 0C Ci 
 
 O Ci 
 *>. Ci 
 
 — Tr 
 
 Cl —' 
 
 o 
 
 O'^ifiUiKdiC'O^'I'K —1 
 COCCOKCOCOXK-'- , N1< 
 r- ’O K Ifi C C- Cl C. c X Cl 
 
 fs A •, rs «\ «N *N «\ «S «> 
 
 Cl • 'C — CO Cl CO K « CO 
 
 Cl Cl -H 
 
 O O O Ci 
 
 moc^co 
 
 TT O 
 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 •“ 1 —' 
 
 1 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 i—i O i — 11 •—11 
 
 c n Km co 
 
 t>. co 
 
 
 1C CO 
 
 Cl 
 
 Tf oox 
 
 an x — ci 
 
 
 
 CO Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 co *o X X 
 
 m k x in c 
 
 Cl X 
 
 
 o —• 
 
 CO 
 
 — co co co 
 
 m ci Ci — x 
 
 X 
 
 
 O CO 
 
 an 
 
 O KO Ci 
 
 rr Cl co" Ci' o’ 
 
 cc co 
 
 
 CO Ci 
 
 
 CO Cl ci *o 
 
 ^ C l — CO co 
 
 ci 
 
 
 Cl Cl 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • • 
 
 • 
 
 • • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • • 
 
 os 
 
 • * • 
 
 • 
 
 5*0 
 
 s 
 
 • 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 «£«*••• 
 
 *2 -D • • • 
 
 Co. 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 • Oi 
 
 • jri 
 
 0 
 
 P 
 
 : £ 
 
 o> 
 
 o 
 
 n3 
 
 n3 
 
 .311 
 
 « fe 
 fi 
 
 •—> C! 2 2 
 O Oi £ ^ 
 
 T \ Vv _ 
 
 w K" ^ ' 
 
 wungumc 
 
 (yhickmoi 
 
 Haddoor 
 
 Sera. 
 
 Hooscota 
 
 si 
 
 O ci 
 
 C 
 
 13 5 
 
 rQ 
 
 
 Kusba. 
 
 Cowlydrc 
 
 <L> 
 
 fcc 
 
 U 
 
 rn 
 
 a 
 
 s 
 
 rO 
 
 ih|o« 
 
 K Tf N TT (N ’O O CO N CO « *0 
 
 NCOKOCO^W^ONrtiO 
 
 ' M OCOC5X^fO?OC5 X Ci JO 
 
 Wcooooocioooo—« 
 
 NOlTj*O5Q0KiCO5<OtTP00 
 
 »'nnr>*»»>n»'r»r»n»\ 
 
 -rr^Tr’cci-ifioo-o 
 
 iHTT-‘f3(N-HW-'(N(NCC- 
 
Toddy and 
 
 Land Rent. Sayer. Spirituous Tobacco. Total. 
 
 68 
 
 Cfi 
 
 pi 
 
 < 
 
 S 
 
 63 
 
 PS 
 
 G T3 
 
 •- O) 
 
 rf g 
 
 f- G 
 
 c; k 
 
 & 
 
 w * 
 
 G 
 
 S 
 re* 
 
 G 
 G 
 
 £ 
 
 +j 
 
 0) 
 
 .« f- 
 
 > ci 
 
 ’Ti 
 
 <o 
 
 T3 
 
 G 
 
 f—H 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 h © 
 
 °13 
 
 S3 
 
 ■» s 
 
 «£ g> 
 
 G 
 
 C3 
 
 £ B 
 
 g g 
 
 :| g 
 
 ' hh 
 
 O* 
 
 r-H 
 
 i-* 
 
 t5 
 
 q; 
 
 .C 
 
 o 
 
 cc 
 
 op 
 
 U o 
 ss o 
 o o 
 
 uf 
 
 <D H 
 
 o 
 
 pq 
 
 m r - 'G 
 
 f* 5; h 
 07 o '" 4 
 cS 
 
 _, =4—1 _^ 
 
 G O Cj 
 "o ^ ® 
 
 ■I S3» 
 
 G S fcD 
 re a> a 
 
 Gh ?h ••-* 
 
 OJ 
 
 U1 
 
 
 
 
 
 -n|e» 
 
 H-r 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 o 
 
 <N 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 r—1 
 
 O Oi 
 
 CO 
 
 3 
 
 Ol 
 
 00 
 
 GO 
 
 3 O 
 
 Ol 
 
 Ol 
 
 CM 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 —^ CO 
 
 o> 
 
 Tf 
 
 ■— 1 
 
 
 o' 
 
 tC o~ 
 
 rt 1 ' 
 
 co" 
 
 cT 
 
 <rT 
 
 » 1 
 
 T?< 
 
 r—< 
 
 f—H 
 
 i—• 
 
 CO 
 
 s* 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 PS 
 
 -4-i 
 
 -t-i 
 
 G! 
 
 £h 
 
 c3 
 
 £ 
 
 CO 
 
 3 
 
 PQ 
 
 oS 
 
 s-i 
 
 Gt 
 
 o> 
 
 tx o 
 
 -<|rt H^ M|"t Hre 
 
 -H'G G G ' 
 
 H^f tolrf- 
 
 rr CM 3 CO CM 
 
 fHrHO'1 H 'OOONOOiOOOG 
 
 -U\ M CO (M - 1 N - Ci in 
 
 O 00 C G 00 00 N CO (M *C0 GO N 
 
 (N^OIM^GtstMCOlO^ 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 r, LQ fH 05 ^ ^ O X' m Ci CO K 
 
 O r—< r—I r—H r—H r—^ rH f—H 04 r-H 
 
 r^H f. Qj 
 
 'Pg S l^> 
 i «-rt •-* m 
 ® -G X! =3 
 
 W PQ o Eg 
 
 g 
 
 o 
 
 o, 
 
 £-1 
 
 S 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 pi 
 Q 
 ‘ J 
 P 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 cj 
 
 o 
 
 QJ N 
 
 f* < 
 
 0> 
 
 H3 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 s 
 
 M 
 
 G> 
 
 <W 
 
 CQ 
 
 =*3 
 
 re 
 
 GO 
 
 <Z2 
 
 3 
 
 60 
 
 >>£ 
 re ^ 
 
 . _* X -*— 
 
 3 O 
 
 ° 
 
 $-1 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 3 
 
 lerl 
 
 rG 
 
 f—H 
 
 ct 
 
 34 
 
 s- 
 
 3 
 
 cS 
 
 a, 
 
 • J-i 
 
 • 3 . 
 60 O 
 
 • re o 
 
 34 2G « 
 o re 
 
 3 g g 
 
 35 £ C 
 
 3 3 
 
 (-> 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 PKS^E3PQ*pq 
 
 <L> •— - 
 
 ■ • re 
 
 : ‘ £ 
 
 » • S-< 
 
 3 re <u 
 
 "3 34 
 3 — 1 
 
 ^ 5 
 
 _3 
 
 O 
 
 (M 
 
 OC 
 
 <3 
 
 GO 
 
 *3 
 
 (M 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r— ‘ 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 lx 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 "H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ©^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 r-1 
 
 © 
 
 GO © 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 lx 
 
 
 o 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 lx 
 
 3 
 
 O 3 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 
 GO 
 
 3 
 
 CO CM 
 
 © 
 
 h K K >0 tO 
 
 
 lx 3 
 
 CM 
 
 3 
 
 
 Tf O 
 
 CO 
 
 
 OI 
 
 TT 
 
 r-H 1(0 
 
 CO 3 — 
 
 00 00 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 3 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 CO 
 
 P"H 
 
 r—( 
 
 r-H 
 
 3 
 
 00 CM 
 
 
 Tf 00 
 
 
 
 i—■< CM 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 co” 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H' 
 
 
 
 
 iH|e» 
 
 He* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 He- 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 TT © 
 
 © © © © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 »—* 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 O 3 
 
 00 
 
 
 3 
 
 r—H 
 
 CM © 
 
 © 
 
 © —< 
 
 © © © 
 
 r-H 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 W GO 
 
 3 
 
 TT 
 
 00 
 
 CM 
 
 3 © 
 
 © 
 
 H< Tf 
 
 © © © 
 
 CM 
 
 o CM 
 
 
 © 
 
 3 3 
 
 O 
 
 3 
 
 OO 
 
 3 
 
 00 3 
 
 CM 
 
 00 CM 
 
 00 © © 
 
 lx 
 
 CM 
 
 
 00 
 
 ■3^ 
 
 0 r 'P 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 — 00 
 
 TT 
 
 <— © 
 
 t oo 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 CM 
 
 3 
 
 r-H 
 
 CM 3 
 
 CO" 
 
 r-H 
 
 r—H 
 
 3T 
 
 r-H r-i 
 
 rH 
 
 i-T co"’ 
 
 r-H r-H 
 
 
 cm” 
 
 rH 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OI 
 
 
 
 
 rl|c<l 
 
 
 
 
 H^t H^wH 
 
 Hr H-t 
 
 
 Ml'* 
 
 rH|fr 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 OC © 
 
 r-H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 'T -H H 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 — 1 
 
 
 
 —- 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 3 
 
 Tt 3 
 
 3 
 
 lx 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 ts rH 
 
 3 
 
 © 3 
 
 00 t>. © 
 
 tx 00 © 3 
 
 CM 
 
 3 00 3 
 
 rf 
 
 CO 
 
 3 
 
 GO 
 
 © © 
 
 00 3 —* 
 
 3 3 -h 
 
 © Tf ^ 
 
 GO 
 
 © 
 
 O 
 
 TT 3 
 
 00 
 
 3 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 OI In. H 
 
 © 
 
 ■—i 00 In. GO 
 
 © © 
 
 00 
 
 lx 
 
 CM 
 
 O O'. 
 
 3 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 GO 
 
 In* O 
 
 3 
 
 3 © 
 
 r— 00 3 
 
 00 
 
 © co 
 
 lx 
 
 CO 
 
 ©5 3 Os 
 
 r—• 
 
 *■» 
 
 CM 
 
 lx 
 
 © 
 
 •N «N 
 
 Tf C0 
 
 © 
 
 ft ■» 
 
 I n. © 
 
 ft\ 
 
 3 00 3 
 
 CM 
 
 © © 
 
 #N 
 
 3 
 
 3~ 
 
 
 r-i <rj 
 
 r-H 
 
 — 
 
 r-H 
 
 CM 
 
 rH r—H 
 
 
 r-H r-H 
 
 r—H 
 
 r—H 
 
 CM 
 
 —H 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 m 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ft 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 <% 
 
 O 
 
 £h 
 
 Qj 
 
 Hs> 
 
 S 
 
 a 
 
 «£ 
 
 *Ki 
 
 r <= 
 
 Sx 
 
 
 *c*> 
 
 Of ^ 
 
 tr^ **« 
 
 ns 
 
 a) 
 
 c 
 
 bXJ 
 
No. 8. 
 
 OE APPENDIX. 
 
 No. 5 .—Statement of the Gross Revenue of Mysore, 
 
 4 
 
 for the Year 1802—1803. 
 
Statement of the Gross Revenue of Mysore, jor the Year 1802—1803. 
 
 70 
 
 cc 
 
 X 
 
 £ 
 
 < 
 
 S 
 
 w 
 
 P=5 
 
 J 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 A ® 
 
 o -- 
 
 .s_ 
 —* 
 
 Ol — 
 Si 
 
 « (h 
 
 as * 
 
 -g o 
 .22 n 
 
 \ CL> 
 
 0) 
 
 'p 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 (V 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 "o 
 
 m 
 
 a> 
 
 *3 
 
 •53 
 
 22 
 
 r o 
 
 x 
 
 a> 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 r— 
 
 
 
 • ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 a> 
 
 
 Si 
 
 ■ sj 
 
 
 T3 o 
 
 
 P 
 
 05 © 
 
 >3 &i 
 
 ID 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 • —— 
 P M 
 »—» 
 
 HH 
 
 r^> 
 
 2 P 
 
 
 CZ 
 
 H 
 
 
 H|^t 
 
 w o *o o o o 
 
 — ^ 
 
 CO CM 
 
 05 C5Tf*OC05O5Ot>.X 
 
 HN 
 
 NOTfXOi- « (N 
 
 05 -T CO CM *0 50 — rr 
 
 to O ^ Tf CO ’T CTi¬ 
 ers i—I CO GC W 00 C 00 
 
 co"' I'C *a o' *cf co of o' 
 CO W — — CM 
 
 O 05 CM 50 CO 
 
 O W 05 W Tf 
 
 GO O O 
 
 0C Tt — *0 
 
 *\ »> •> 
 
 05 — K N 
 
 ■— CM — 
 
 - 0X 05 05 0 1-1- 
 
 Tt rf (O UO CO CO O N 
 C5 C) CM O '—i lO iO N 
 CMXC5CMC5CO*OX 
 IQ - K O OM N « 
 
 — CO — CM CM — 
 
 OOOOOO O CM 
 
 0000005 0*0 
 
 O O O O O — 05 
 
 0*0 0 —T 1 CO 00 
 
 00 TT CO — 
 
 #* «N 
 
 o o o o 
 
 o o o o 
 
 O O O CO 
 
 co 
 
 O 00X000000 
 
 O O *0 CM CM 05 O O O O 
 
 o o-rxTfcr5coooo 
 
 O X *0 O 05 — 
 
 co — CM — 
 
 O O CM O X O 
 
 CM O 
 
 f-H 
 
 O TT o o 
 
 O 
 
 CMOCMO*OOOOX 
 
 co o ^ o — o 
 
 *o *o 
 
 o co — o 
 
 O 
 
 CMOl'tiOXOlCO 
 
 xot^.cot^ — 
 
 (O O (M C5 K I 1 
 O TT *0 — O 
 
 r\ r\ •> 
 
 — CM — 
 
 809 
 
 716 
 
 O CM O 05 
 
 *r co i>» 
 
 — o — 
 
 ^ *\ 
 
 o 
 
 Tj*XO — CM*OCM — o 
 — — tt t© 50 — X 
 
 W — TT co — 
 
 —K 
 
 rf OCOOCMO 
 
 r-H i—l 
 
 r —« N 
 
 o co — o 
 
 o 
 
 CO O 50 O *0 CO *0 O O 
 
 — — i—i 
 
 OCONOOSO 
 
 TT cm 
 
 o — *o CO 
 
 o 
 
 -OrfTfnOTj'iOX 
 
 *0 TT 05 O CM 
 
 CO CO 05 Cm 05 
 
 CO CM CM 0*0 
 
 #n r\ 
 
 CM — CM — 
 
 CO 05 
 
 X 05 
 
 *o co 
 
 O 05 x *o 
 rr co o 
 
 X O 05 
 
 F—H 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 *o 
 
 050 — cmx*o*oxo 
 CO- fCOXWO — 
 
 ^ o ^ 05 05 cm - 
 
 • l —i 
 
 He* —IM’ 
 
 CO O o O — o 
 
 r—1 —— i— 
 
 Tt — 
 
 O O CM CM 
 
 05 
 
 —1« 
 
 O^-«(0*0CMX5T 
 
 — — — 
 
 Tf l>* CM O X CM 
 
 X 05 
 
 O't^K 
 
 co 
 
 K*C005COOXOCO 
 
 0 05 — 0 — — 
 s© o O — — l>» 
 — O CM O O — 
 
 X o 
 *o —. 
 
 *o o 
 
 o o o 05 
 
 X TT CO 
 
 CO co o 
 
 r-H 
 
 o 
 
 O — OKC0O5-KO5 
 CO — 05CM-T50 — *0*0 
 05 O CMIX 05 — CM 50 O 
 
 ^ ^ ^ 
 <05 CO O O CO CO 
 CM CM CM — 
 
 x 
 
 cc aT to 
 
 F—* P—H 
 
 tC 
 
 CM — G 1 05 — r 50' 50 50 ri 
 — CO — — CM — — 
 
 e 1 
 
 oi cS 
 U s- 
 bfi bfi 
 at a 
 *-> * 
 co x s” 
 
 << X 
 — 05 W 
 5 5- v. 
 
 5 o ^ 
 
 2 * N 
 
 I—! *»■* 3^ 
 
 • • 
 
 a» 
 
 
 >-o 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 ""cS • 
 
 &J0 
 
 
 c 
 
 <p rs 
 
 4-3 Z- 
 
 •? 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o3 
 
 e 
 
 ct 
 
 P £ ft ^ u » 
 
 a 5 
 
 _ C3 CU 
 
 S •'—s -C cS 
 
 - - *C 
 
 o 
 P 
 
 -a 
 
 -o 
 
 oS 
 
 £ ! 
 a u 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 cj 
 
 £ 
 
 zu 
 
 p 
 
 § o *- CS 
 
 ^ O O ^3 
 O » 
 6 C ^ 
 $-> olD 
 — ^ a; cu> 
 
 w* ^ w .■— 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 >fs, 
 
 'as 
 
 J— . 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 a- . 
 
 e3 fc. 
 -3 O 
 — O 
 
 f . . • 
 
 O J-" >» E 
 
 ° ° — X 
 
 0 0 3^ 
 
 o "O fe s- 
 
 ^IPgJ S 
 
 ^ o ol c3 
 
 S-i fc- • 
 
 O o g 
 
 cu c- S 
 « bp 
 
 s- O ci 
 
 — «e 
 
 — — r- — >+ r /l 
 
 16,3GG 7 12 
 
Yeratoora.I 13,556 G 10 81 0 8 , 158 0 0[ 16 0 0 13,811 
 
 Cl i—' CM OT or © © CM © X OI C O Tf © © ©lx 
 
 — 'T C UC C! ^ (N ‘O O rr O « 05 C5 lx ^ 
 
 or © X LO C 5 
 
 C C o TT Cl 
 
 lx 00 cm © © 
 
 © 
 
 <—• c c (N o rr ri cc 
 
 or TT Ol 'C TT rn K 
 
 *3 
 
 
 r— 1 
 
 
 X X 
 
 © 
 
 VO 
 
 *-o 
 
 CM 
 
 — 1 
 
 c 
 
 
 X VO 
 
 X 
 
 ^ J 1 
 
 oc 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 UO 
 
 ■<7 
 
 sO 
 
 i—< 
 
 
 C 5 — 
 
 >3 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 TJ* 
 
 P ^ 
 
 w 
 
 
 i-O VO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 »—< 
 
 co 
 
 X 
 
 l^. 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 — 
 
 CN 
 
 o 
 
 © o 
 
 CO 
 
 OM 
 
 CO 
 
 lx 
 
 
 jo 
 
 K. 
 
 CT. 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 . 
 
 
 — 
 
 r^. 
 
 Of 
 
 00 
 
 —* 
 
 cT 
 
 cT x~ 
 
 
 cT 
 
 tx 
 
 Iff 
 
 tt' 
 
 iC 
 
 — 
 
 iC x" 
 
 O-" 
 
 tC 
 
 r^i 
 
 *tT 
 
 CO 1 
 
 
 x" 
 
 cef 
 
 or 
 
 CO 
 
 Cl 
 
 or©x©©©©or©© © © 
 
 X © i^ © ® 
 © X 
 
 © © © © 
 
 07 CM 
 
 © © © G 
 © © Ci © 
 
 O O CM CO 
 CM -—I 
 
 o o 
 o © 
 © o 
 
 O © © O 
 
 C 5 O CM O 
 
 or 
 
 CO ©©©©©©© 
 
 l^ 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 X 
 
 
 o 
 
 *o 
 
 X O' 
 
 o 
 
 IO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 OI 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 » 
 
 © 
 
 VO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 — 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 VO 
 
 iO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 t ^ VO 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 CM 
 
 
 CM 
 
 - 
 
 ^■H 
 
 'O' 
 
 CO 
 
 'O' 
 
 
 CO 
 
 Oi 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 — 
 
 X 
 
 CM 
 
 X 
 
 *o 
 
 co 
 
 TT 
 
 iO 
 
 iO 
 
 
 lO 
 
 » 
 
 X 
 
 X — 
 
 
 lO 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 LO 
 
 
 0 
 
 co 
 
 o 
 
 *- J 11 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 w< 
 
 •o 
 
 K 
 
 <2! 
 
 cc 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 OI 
 
 tt 
 
 N 
 
 -*T O'. 
 
 CO 
 
 'O' 
 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 — 
 
 cc 
 
 o. 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 1—I 
 
 •o 
 
 © 
 
 iO 
 
 W 
 
 
 w 
 
 X 
 
 lO 
 
 *o 
 
 05 
 
 oi 
 
 O' 
 
 CO 
 
 »—• 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 VO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 VO 
 
 
 » J 
 
 »—1 
 
 
 CM 
 
 TT 
 
 w 
 
 CM 
 
 
 —• 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 «•* 
 
 VO 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 IO 
 
 o 
 
 CO tT 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 LO 
 
 o 
 
 LO CO 
 
 Tf 
 
 co 
 
 CM 
 
 'O' 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 
 1 ^ CO 
 
 LO 
 
 © 
 
 
 CM 
 
 05 OI 
 
 LO 
 
 IO 
 
 © 
 
 _i 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 LO 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 
 — 
 
 © 
 
 lx © 
 
 © 
 
 'O' 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 © 
 
 f—< 
 
 
 
 1—* i© 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 • « 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 »> 
 
 r-v 
 
 
 *\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ev 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 OI 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H- rf 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 rr 
 
 lx OI 
 
 o 
 
 05 'O' 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 ■o* 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 iO 
 
 
 lx TJ« 
 
 VO 
 
 IO 
 
 X 
 
 ©■ co 
 
 OI 
 
 © 
 
 rr 
 
 © 
 
 lx © 
 
 
 
 IO 
 
 lO 
 
 X 
 
 05 
 
 © 
 
 w . w • 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 f-H 
 
 — 
 
 lx 
 
 *o 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 lx OI 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © X 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 lx 
 
 *M 
 
 J j 
 
 rv*s 
 w J 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 lx lx 
 
 05 iO 
 
 *o 
 
 lx 
 
 'O' 
 
 © 
 
 lx 
 
 C 5 
 
 co 
 
 X 
 
 co 
 
 lx 
 
 
 w 
 
 CM 
 
 lx O 
 
 ©‘ 
 
 X 
 
 lx © 
 
 lx © 
 
 TT 
 
 
 r— 
 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 r—* 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 lx © 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 1—4 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I —4 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 lx 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 lx © 
 
 © 
 
 lx 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 — 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 
 _ 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 lx OI 
 
 lx 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 — 
 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 © 
 
 lx 
 
 CO 
 
 C*i 
 
 w 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 OI 
 
 JO 
 
 or 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 w# 
 
 'O' 
 
 CM 
 
 »—l 
 
 X 
 
 or 
 
 1—4 
 
 —4 
 
 or 
 
 or 
 
 
 or 
 
 X 
 
 JO 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^—4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lx 
 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 i-o 
 
 lx 
 
 *-H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 —• 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■“ 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 4 
 
 f 
 
 lx 
 
 OI 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 — 
 
 © 
 
 or 
 
 X 
 
 CM 
 
 w • 
 
 lx © 
 
 lx 
 
 © 
 
 cc 
 
 X 
 
 lx 
 
 _ 
 
 — 
 
 lx 
 
 
 OI 
 
 _ 
 
 lx 
 
 TJ* 
 
 W 
 
 OI 
 
 CM 
 
 TT 
 
 lx 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 C*"' 
 
 w « 
 
 CM 
 
 
 © 
 
 JO 
 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 or 
 
 
 lx 
 
 0 ^ 
 
 HT 
 
 © 
 
 
 X 
 
 »— 
 
 OI 
 
 © 
 
 Ci 
 
 Cl 
 
 lx 
 
 or 
 
 X 
 
 lx 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rv 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *5 
 
 
 
 TT 
 
 OI 
 
 © 
 
 *—< 
 
 © 
 
 lx 
 
 CO 
 
 lx 
 
 OI 
 
 CO 
 
 —■* 
 
 TJ 4 
 
 lx 
 
 — 
 
 «—4 
 
 © 
 
 »—V 
 
 ^4 
 
 1 —H 
 
 >—* 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 —N 
 
 1 -^ 
 
 »■■ I 
 
 l—t 
 
 
 1—4 
 
 1—4 
 
 
 X 
 
 VJ 
 
 a 
 
 h 
 
 «0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 • o 
 f-> 6C 
 o ©r 
 
 c P 
 
 r= 
 
 3 h 
 
 & < 
 
 s 
 
 3 
 
 _ 
 
 3 
 
 3- 
 
 3 
 
 >% 3 
 fc£) 
 
 &C 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 hi 
 
 .Q 
 
 3 3 
 S 3 
 
 ao 
 
 — x 
 3 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 £ 
 
 3 
 
 be 
 
 a 
 
 •v rT p— f—i 
 
 h 3 
 
 ° b 
 
 O 2 
 
 © 
 f—1 r < 
 
 V. 
 
 © 
 
 >» 
 
 hi 
 
 hi 
 
 o 
 
 o> 
 
 0 / 
 
 3 3 
 ■> G 
 
 c 3 s 
 £ 5 - 3 '3 
 
 O P3 K E- 
 
 2 bD 
 
 • • h * O 
 
 • • a> • © 
 
 *. t*s.1 
 
 -3 33 h 3 .2 
 
 h o O 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 h 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 ©, 
 
 • • 3 
 
 • >*~£ 5 *3 
 
 &1D • O ^ .* • h 
 
 ° >%;-3 o S 
 
 o h O F y o 
 
 h o a ®c-3 3 
 
 ° '3 n 
 
 hi 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 30 -3 3 *.3 o 
 
 r- ^ Eh 
 
 3 * 
 
 3 • 
 
 +J 
 ' • 
 
 3 fcj 
 r-. 3 
 
 x* > 
 h 53 
 
 O 3 
 3 3 
 
 </< pq r 
 
 >» >» 
 •— 1 h 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 h _ 
 
 O c 
 t£ ' 
 3 •■ 
 3 T 
 h r 
 3 
 
 W O p 
 
 hi 
 
 "3 3 
 
 tc-^ 
 
 35 tD 
 33 3 
 4? 3 
 
 & ^ 
 
 17,992 
 
Toddy and 
 
 Land Rent. Sayer. Spirituous Tobacco. Total. 
 
 Liquors. 
 
 an 
 
 ud 
 
 3 
 
 «< 
 
 S 
 
 w 
 
 PS 
 
 O 
 O 
 • * 
 
 *© 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 -4^> 
 
 • pH 
 
 * 
 
 > 
 
 c« 
 
 t3 
 
 a> 
 
 T3 
 
 2 
 
 'S fcb 
 
 C O 
 I—I O 
 ft 
 
 <U 
 
 u 
 
 cc 
 
 +-3 
 
 O ®f 
 
 o 5 is 
 
 'S ,2 
 2 3 
 
 n 
 
 • r~t » ■ " 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 H-H ^ 
 
 <x> 
 
 zn 
 
 o 
 
 r^ 
 
 H 
 
 c3 
 
 O 
 
 £ 
 
 • pH 
 
 '"d 
 
 CD 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o> 
 
 Ph 
 
 CS 
 
 CJ 
 
 >> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 w|rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eo|rr 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 to t >. 
 
 O' 
 
 to 
 
 w 
 
 TT TP 
 
 O'. 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 04 
 
 
 co 
 
 O 
 
 i-H r-H 
 
 04 
 
 Tp 
 
 tO 05 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 1—11 
 
 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 
 
 T 
 
 - 1 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 Tp 
 
 Oi 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 ONW 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 05 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 
 r- 
 
 05 04 04 
 
 to 
 
 x 
 
 05 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 to CO 
 
 0 
 
 X 
 
 to 
 
 04 CO 
 
 to 
 
 lO 
 
 0 
 
 4^ 
 
 
 TP 
 
 05 
 
 p*H 
 
 
 X 
 
 TP 
 
 to 05 
 
 
 0 
 
 to — 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 04 
 
 x 
 
 05 
 
 r —1 lO 
 
 O' 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 TP O' 
 
 O'. 
 
 01 
 
 to 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 to 
 
 lCI 
 
 to 
 
 
 O'. 
 
 X 
 
 to X 
 
 to 
 
 05 
 
 *0 tO 
 
 O'. 
 
 i ^ co 
 
 to 
 
 N 
 
 
 O'. 
 
 to 
 
 01 
 
 04 CO 
 
 TT 
 
 X 
 
 04 
 
 to 
 
 
 to 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 O'. 
 
 to X 
 
 04 
 
 co 
 
 Tp Tp 
 
 PH 
 
 TP 
 
 ca 
 
 to' 
 
 to 
 
 to X 
 
 'tf 1 
 
 05 
 
 'tr 
 
 H r—H 
 
 05 
 
 TP 
 
 o' 
 
 04 
 
 
 to 
 
 Tp 
 
 w 
 
 
 04 
 
 Tp 
 
 04 to" 
 
 cc' 
 
 X 
 
 to to" 
 
 to 
 
 oi 
 
 to' 
 
 CM 
 
 04 
 
 0 -—I 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 •-H r-H 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 CO 04 
 
 co 
 
 04 
 
 04 04 
 
 04 
 
 r-H 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 <^S 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 C" 
 
 0 
 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 tO to 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 04 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 W 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 X 
 
 — 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O TP 
 
 r-H 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 ^H 
 
 0 w 
 
 0 
 
 X 
 
 04 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 TP 
 
 - 
 
 to 
 
 *o 
 
 
 TP 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 r-H 
 
 PH C5 
 
 r-H 
 
 O 
 
 - 0 
 
 O 
 
 04 
 
 to 
 
 TP 
 
 _ 
 
 TT 
 
 0 
 
 
 O'. 
 
 co 0 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 
 04 
 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 CO 
 
 0 to 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 Tp PH 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 rr *-0 
 
 p— 
 
 01 
 
 OJ 
 
 CC i-C 
 
 to 
 
 O'. 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 O'. 
 
 TT 
 
 to 
 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 O 05 X 
 
 r-H 
 
 O 04 
 
 co 
 
 r-H 
 
 04 
 
 to 
 
 04 
 
 LO O 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 04 
 
 04 —1 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 TP 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 r-H 
 
 04 
 
 
 to 
 
 •— 1 
 
 PH CO 
 
 
 
 r-H r-H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 
 to 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 tP 
 
 
 X 
 
 TP 
 
 O 
 
 
 l-H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 N rH 
 
 I-H Tf 1 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 O 
 
 05 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 
 to 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 
 05 04 
 
 X PH 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 w 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 0 0 
 
 0 
 
 O' 
 
 —■ 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 . 
 
 X 
 
 w 
 
 
 X 
 
 to 
 
 O 
 
 
 04 
 
 to 
 
 t>» to 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 P- O 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 tp 
 
 oc 
 
 O O'. 
 
 0 
 
 01 
 
 cc 
 
 X 
 
 05 
 
 0 . 
 
 ^p 
 
 to 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 TP 
 
 05 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 N 
 
 O 04 
 
 CO' 
 
 0 
 
 O X 
 
 04 
 
 O'. 
 
 04 
 
 tO 
 
 10 
 
 O Tf 
 
 ■— 
 
 ■o 1 
 
 04 
 
 05 Tp 
 
 r-H 
 
 co 
 
 04 
 
 Tp 
 
 
 X 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 to 
 
 to to 
 
 co 
 
 0 
 
 05 CO 
 
 TP 
 
 TT 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 oT 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 
 I-H 
 
 04 
 
 H r-H 
 
 
 
 04' 
 
 
 
 
 
 wl^r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «iP 
 
 
 03 00 
 
 to to 
 
 O' 
 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 l 
 
 1 —H 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 to 
 
 O 
 
 04 
 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 pH CO 
 
 04 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 O 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 
 F“^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r —h r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 00 
 
 OJ 
 
 to Tf 
 
 0 
 
 O? 
 
 — 
 
 Tp —1 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 05 
 
 X 
 
 
 05 
 
 ^H 
 
 co 
 
 
 04 
 
 to 
 
 CO -H 
 
 co to 
 
 to X 
 
 05 
 
 tP 
 
 00 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 O'. «-H 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to co 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 
 to 
 
 O 
 
 
 X 
 
 to 
 
 X KOI 
 
 K Tf O 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 — 4 
 
 0 
 
 cc 
 
 CD 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 w 
 
 04 — 
 
 'O' 
 
 co 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 4 1 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 Tp tO 
 
 TP 
 
 1 ^. 
 
 05 Ol 
 
 04 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 O'. 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 — W O 
 
 0 
 
 O'. 
 
 w 
 
 
 04 
 
 TP 
 
 tO 
 
 
 05 
 
 04 
 
 O 05 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 05 
 
 W 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 TP 
 
 iO 
 
 w to’ 
 
 cd 
 
 06 
 
 04 
 
 to 0 
 
 05 
 
 TP 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 TP 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 -P 
 
 —" to" 
 
 0 
 
 id. 
 
 Tp" Tp r 
 
 04 
 
 -d 
 
 co 
 
 04 
 
 (M 
 
 0 — 1 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 TP 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 CO 04 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 04 04 
 
 r —1 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 
 • pH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • pH 
 
 33 
 
 •n 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 c3 
 
 etf 
 
 h3 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 <v 
 
 ft 
 
 o 
 
 "cs 
 
 ft 
 
 cu 
 
 o 
 
 K* 
 
 03 ft 
 
 & 'rt 
 
 'Td o 
 
 5b a 
 
 s 
 
 - S S.S>j3 
 
 o £ 
 
 O e3 
 
 S3 
 
 c3 
 
 3 12 
 
 03 3 
 
 3 
 
 bC 
 
 r« 
 
 3 1 
 6f 
 ~£ 
 
 l D : 
 s ^ 
 
 *73 O 
 r-i O ^ 
 
 § ^ a g 
 
 - 2. 3= £ is 
 Cd >». OJ 4) o 
 
 3 
 
 « 
 
 fcbH 
 • § 3 
 bb-£ 
 
 = § r§ 
 ® « 
 3 
 a> 
 
 33 s- 
 
 >33 
 
 QC 
 
 33 o 
 
 O H 
 
 Ti 
 
 3 
 
 . 03 
 
 • ^03 
 
 * 2 fc 
 
 -* ^ 2 
 
 § 
 
 2 a. ^ T3 
 3d 37 s o c 
 75 3 b 
 
 bB" 
 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 
 CU 
 
 3 
 
 2 3 
 
 £ pq 
 
 . rt 03 
 
 03 *± 
 
 at 
 'TS 
 3 
 3 
 _o 
 
 • pH 
 
 T3 
 
 bC O 
 
 ft 
 
 c3 
 
 c3 
 
 j* 
 
 "e3 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 o 
 o 
 
 ft 
 
 £) _; 
 
 <u 
 
 05 
 
 Sh _c 
 
 33 r3 ^ o 
 
 ^ ^ u « o 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 05 
 
 >- 
 
 33 
 
 03 
 
 _ -u 
 
 : 3 h? 
 £ *?8 
 6C§ 2 
 £ g 
 
 <u c C 
 
 3 JT o3 
 
 < ^ pq 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 r H 
 
 o3 
 b/) 
 o 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 33 
 
 o 
 3 -h 
 3 -H 
 
 i-a O 
 
Kudoor. .. .. 12,883 0 l 1,462 5 0\ 431 7 5 151 5 0 14,928 7 14 
 
 Sera. 34,154 0 10 3,573 7 12 1,443 1 0 0 0 0 39,170 9 6 
 
 Hooscotta. 29,991 2 10 1,995 1 0 362 9 12 15 1 0 32,364 4 6 4 Included under Hooscoota in the 
 
 Maloor. 29,057 6 4 1,015 4 2| 22 5 0 0 0 0 30,095 5 6£ J Schedule, vide remark of last 
 
 ^ ycur. 
 
 13una Ballapoor. 42,085 3 1 1 3,252 6 0 982 3 8 62 4 0 46,382 6 9 
 
 /o 
 
 
 C3 
 
 v 
 
 tw 
 
 03 
 
 v 
 
 ■D ’ 
 
 -P 
 
 o 
 
 ih|C 4 
 
 
 
 •—l|C >4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lx. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i-l|C 4 
 
 rrjd 
 
 
 5 © 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © co 
 
 rf 
 
 •-H 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r>. -r 
 
 CO 
 
 
 © 
 
 © co 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 — 1 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 r—H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 i—H 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 1 © 
 
 PI 
 
 00 00 
 
 W CM 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 GO © 
 
 © 
 
 Is 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 co 
 
 
 X 
 
 co 
 
 r-H 
 
 ) 03 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 Ol 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 CM 
 
 X 
 
 H X 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 ) IP 
 
 x 
 
 Ip 
 
 © 
 
 oc 
 
 TT 
 
 Cl 
 
 *p 
 
 CM 
 
 
 © 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 i-H 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 3 Cl 
 
 ts 
 
 o 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 ip 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 OO 
 
 
 i—| 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 i—i 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 . co 
 
 © 
 
 OH 
 
 ©' 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 co 
 
 oo‘ 
 
 ,r r' 
 
 ci' 
 
 co' 
 
 CO 
 
 r-H 
 
 GO 
 
 ©' © 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 ©r 
 
 r T 
 
 * © 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 r-H 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 CM 
 
 
 CO 
 
 rH 
 
 
 3 O 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 3 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 3 O 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ci o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r -H 
 
 
 
 »-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 OO 
 
 
 
 2 O 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 F—H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 © 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 O 00 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 r-H 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 
 CM 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 3 O 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 O 
 
 O 00 © © © 
 
 *p 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © x © 
 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 »—1 
 
 
 <M 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 i—« 
 
 
 CO^ 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO* 
 
 
 
 3 © 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Cl 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 co © 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 © 
 
 o 
 
 t ^ Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 CM rr 
 
 © Tf 
 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 00 00 H H 
 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 - CM 
 
 <3 
 
 o 
 
 PT 1 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 CO 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © © 
 
 
 r-H. 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 1 O 
 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 rr 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 >-H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 w © 
 
 1^ CO 
 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 w 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 - Cl 
 
 
 i— 
 
 © 
 
 l ^ CO 
 
 
 1^ Cl 
 
 © 
 
 © 00 
 
 © 
 
 Tf 
 
 CM 
 
 <M 
 
 CM 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 co 
 
 — 1 
 
 © 
 
 3 © 
 
 
 CM 
 
 T*' 
 
 r-"H 
 
 
 
 CP 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 CO 
 
 rH 
 
 CM' 
 
 ©‘ 
 
 co' 
 
 r-H 
 
 cf 
 
 
 
 r-T 
 
 
 | r—i 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 CM 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fHIN 
 
 
 rH |d 
 
 
 
 
 
 |H|C 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n|N 
 
 Hid 
 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 CO 
 
 1^ 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 f“H 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 rH 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 ' 
 
 
 3 CM 
 
 •o 
 
 Cl 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 00 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 w X 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 3 
 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 
 H 
 
 CO © 
 
 © 
 
 r— A 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 CO’ 
 
 co 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 1 ACS 
 
 CO 
 
 Cl 
 
 co 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 t >. © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 ©. 
 
 
 w 
 
 co 
 
 CM 
 
 : ° 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 P—H 
 
 o 
 
 xr 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 ■p h 
 
 00 00 
 
 
 1 >» © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 ■. Cl 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 c 4 
 
 © 
 
 ©' 
 
 r-H' 
 
 r- 1 ' 
 
 ©' 
 
 ©' 
 
 © 
 
 cm' 
 
 CM 
 
 r-H 
 
 acT 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 CM 
 
 1 <M 
 
 CM 
 
 f—< 
 
 © 
 
 
 ip 
 
 <M 
 
 CM 
 
 (M 
 
 P “ H 
 
 CM 
 
 <M 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 rH 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 <M 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 b 
 
 • 
 
 
 c 3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 ’<H 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ci 
 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 OS 
 
 P 
 
 0 
 
 P 
 
 e3 
 
 © 
 
 (A 
 
 : 
 
 6rj"g g 
 
 2 >. o- 
 
 u = § 
 
 C3 © O 
 
 03 
 
 P-, 
 
 O 
 
 o5 
 
 Vi 
 
 ci 
 
 ■ 4-1 
 
 <73 
 
 c3 
 
 Vi 
 
 s> 
 
 P 
 X O 
 O 
 
 1o 
 
 P d 
 
 . 03 
 
 v7^ 
 
 P P 
 
 03 
 
 >> >• 
 ‘ © 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 t? 
 
 O 
 
 4 -> 
 
 © 
 
 Vi 
 
 P 
 
 £ 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 <72 
 
 <72 
 
 P 
 
 F= 
 
 a 
 
 P 
 
 Q 
 
 P 
 
 £ 
 
 ns 
 
 v 
 o 
 o 
 
 P -v* 
 
 5 p o 
 
 £ 2 © 
 
 SP p « 
 
 fe 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 6JD 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 • o 
 
 • p 
 p 
 
 • ° ^ 
 g* -P V 03 
 
 03 60 
 
 ° © © G V 
 
 S o IS b 
 
 PQ 
 
 e3 
 
 tH 
 
 Vi 
 
 03 
 
 Vi 
 
 o 
 
 J ° 
 Oh 
 P 3 
 
 C3 .0 
 03 N 
 
 O 
 
 PS 
 
 Q 
 
 W 
 
 P 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 <72 
 
 p 
 
 03 
 
 © 
 
 pq 
 
 5 ci$ 
 
 B 
 
 O 
 
 
 p 
 
 © 
 
 <72 
 
 p 
 
 w 
 
 K 
 
 60 
 
 O 
 
 P © 
 
 • I-H <7! 
 
 © C> 
 O O 
 
 P£J 
 
w 
 
 a 
 
 P5 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 . g ....... . 
 
 • 3 * ^ • • • ; ; 
 
 O £3 . u • v u 
 
 6X) Ph v. , ;j rt « jli 
 
 O i-j c3 o O V *33 fcJ0<U 
 
 2os r oa50oo'r's3a^ 
 
 ■g ^33 £ S^*c *- g* ,3 
 
 lOudCCSSS^ajSj^cSO 
 
 
 
 Tobacco. 
 
 «s|e*<-!te» «|t? 
 
 CO O ■— 1 o O O O T 3* O O 
 
 r—i p—H r—1 r-H 
 
 OOOOiOOKOQOKO 
 
 CC-'OON^OWIOX'I'K 
 
 ‘ONOKC'jTj'NTrCOON 
 
 ^MMI'OtPKOOOSO 
 
 o' W rf o" O tC O O O 00 o' 
 
 1 r—H r—1 «"-H r—H r-H 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Tj. 
 
 *N 
 
 o 
 
 ^ ... 
 
 
 ooooooooooo 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ooooooooooo 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 C3 
 
 
 
 
 ooooooooooo 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 E-* 
 
 
 O) 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 . 
 
 ooooooooooo 
 
 X 
 
 GO 
 
 
 
 S3 ^ 02 
 
 03 2 si 
 
 OOOOOOi—1000*0 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 3S O 
 
 
 
 >»■*-> B 
 
 O^ts.ts.OO-stOOO-H 
 
 o 
 
 ^ J-H CT 
 
 CO O --« X GO O O O O CO Ol 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 rr GO rr — 1 <M <M 
 
 <M 
 
 
 
 «s 
 
 rr 
 
 
 
 ^T* 
 
 
 
 •—!jCM 
 
 
 ooooooooooo 
 
 X 
 
 
 r—1 
 
 
 • 
 
 Vi 
 
 ooooooooooo 
 
 f—1 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 OSMrfOOOOOSMO^ 
 
 o 
 
 c3 
 
 OrfNKOCX X O Tf 
 
 co 
 
 zn 
 
 ^ O CO 3 CO Is OrPOJ 
 
 
 
 ** T\ f-\ CN#N«\ r* r\ ^ 
 
 #> 
 
 
 o r. CO i—li— 11 —1 i—1 i—1 i—1 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 lH|CSr-l|« 'Oj't 
 
 »1|CS 
 
 
 Tj>iooi—ir^trjoo ^ *o to 
 
 <N 
 
 • 
 
 i—' r— h f—( r—1 f—^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 0^0000 —CiXNx}' 
 
 o 
 
 P3 
 
 TfWOOOOTfOOOOOo 
 
 X 
 
 
 O —1 !>. o O o [•>. uo O O — 1 
 
 
 TS 
 
 OXH^csO^XOTjitO 
 
 o 
 
 C3 
 
 XinoOKOCOXXKrf 
 
 r> 
 
 
 •—1 •—1 1—1 1—1 i—1 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 cT 
 
 
 
 <M 
 
 «0 
 
 5S 
 
 •*3 
 
 © 
 
 §> 
 
 a. 
 
 © 
 
 V 
 
 %> 
 
 s^> 
 
 s 
 
 O 
 
 e 
 
 So 
 
 £ 
 
 H-w 
 
 -*■> 
 
 Sw 
 
 • C"w 
 
 r° 
 
 as 
 
 m ^ 
 
 \> ss 
 
 • rvi 
 
 *Ki» 
 
 sJ 
 
 
 r T3 
 
 x> 
 
 G 
 
 bO 
 
 • r~+ 
 
 m 
 
No. 6.— Comparative view of the Gross Re¬ 
 venues, of the several Districts of Mysore, in the 
 Year 1791, according to the amount inserted in the 
 Schedules of 1792 ; and of the years 1799—1800, 
 1800—1801, 1801—1802, aad 1802—1803, dis¬ 
 tinguishing each District, in the order in which they 
 are inserted in the Schedules a/ 1 1792 and 1799. 
 
Comparative view of the G-ross Revenues of the several Districts of Mysore in the Year 1/91, according to the Amount 
 inserted in the Schedules of 1792, and of the order in which they are inserted in the Schedules of 1792—1799. 
 
 76 
 
 tc 
 
 us 
 
 Pi 
 
 < 
 
 a 
 
 PS 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 O 
 
 pH 
 
 o 
 
 «W cl 
 © o 
 o oo 
 
 P —I 
 « 
 a> 
 
 > 
 
 PS X 
 
 CO 
 
 ca 
 
 O 
 
 Ph 
 
 o 
 
 «4-( r-H 
 
 o o 
 
 CD 00 
 
 0 
 fl 
 a> 
 
 ►> 
 
 «D — 
 
 Ph oo 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 <4-1 O 
 
 o o 
 
 co id 00 
 
 CO rH 
 
 2 § 
 
 O > 03 
 
 PS w 
 
 <D 41 
 G --G 
 
 G ^ . 
 
 d h 
 
 >■ - r-l F-— 
 
 CD _ G 
 
 PG G 
 
 co c3 '— 
 
 GO H-> O 
 
 O M z/l 
 ob 
 
 O ei 
 
 
 
 
 wl'-t 
 
 —i|^r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rH |C*1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 In 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 r-H 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 ■—1 
 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 <3G 
 
 30 
 
 — 
 
 G» 
 
 r-H 
 
 Gl 
 
 G 4 
 
 G 
 
 1C 
 
 
 C<l 
 
 O 
 
 00 
 
 Gl 
 
 
 < 4-1 
 
 CO 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 f—H 
 
 
 
 r—1 
 
 ,-H 
 
 
 
 f—H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , ~ 4 
 
 »—-H 
 
 
 r ~‘ 
 
 
 
 <Z3 
 
 G 
 
 0 
 
 GO 
 
 In 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 Gl 
 
 —H 
 
 03 
 
 — 1 
 
 00 
 
 C3 
 
 
 C3 
 
 W 
 
 IN. 
 
 r— 
 
 G 4 
 
 >G 
 
 LO 
 
 G 
 
 G3 
 
 r-H 
 
 Gl 
 
 <0 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 f—H 
 
 I 
 
 C3 
 
 G 
 
 00 
 
 __ 
 
 G 
 
 In 
 
 
 "G 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 G 4 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 00 
 
 uO 
 
 03 
 
 Gl 
 
 1.0 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 Sh 
 
 /*H 
 
 1 
 
 X 
 
 *0 
 
 g 
 
 03 
 
 r—< 
 
 03 
 
 
 <G> 
 
 1<0 
 
 3G 
 
 r-H 
 
 iO 
 
 03 
 
 f-H 
 
 O 
 
 4T5 
 
 O 
 
 ,, Nf l 
 
 Gl 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 3G 
 
 — 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 > 
 
 Gl 
 
 03 
 
 f—H 
 
 In 
 
 0 
 
 oc 
 
 Gl 
 
 In 
 
 Ol 
 
 w 
 
 Ol 
 
 03 
 
 00 
 
 W 
 
 00 ' 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 ■G 
 
 
 In 
 
 Gl 
 
 O 
 
 — 1 
 
 Gl 
 
 O 
 
 
 <D 
 
 O 
 
 co" 
 
 In 
 
 r-H 
 
 03 ' 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 g 
 
 
 03 
 
 "G 
 
 O 
 
 d 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 ao' 
 
 0 
 
 G 
 
 syC 
 
 i 
 
 GO 
 
 G 
 
 00 
 
 r— 
 
 o' 
 
 
 PH 
 
 00 
 
 f—H 
 
 CO 
 
 <G 
 
 *0 
 
 r-H 
 
 Gl 
 
 g 
 
 oa 
 
 f—H 
 
 CO 
 
 r—H 
 
 GJ 
 
 Gl 
 
 G 4 
 
 r—H 
 
 •G 4 
 
 Gl 
 
 f—H 
 
 r—1 
 
 Gl 
 
 Gl 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 CO 
 
 f —\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h|ci 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GO G 
 
 Gl 
 
 CO 
 
 30 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 30 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 X 
 
 0 X X 
 
 -H 
 
 O 
 
 IT5 
 
 X 
 
 f-H 
 
 —< X 
 
 G 
 
 Gl 
 
 f—H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f—H 
 
 
 
 1—1 — 1 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 ■—< 
 
 ■— 1 
 
 f—H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 I n 30 
 
 X 
 
 Gl 
 
 03 
 
 r-H 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 X In x 
 
 G 
 
 l ^ 
 
 r—H 
 
 03 
 
 X 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 In O 
 
 03 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 iO 
 
 Gl 
 
 03 
 
 In In G 
 
 X 
 
 In X 03 
 
 r 1 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 Gl 
 
 Gl 
 
 In — 
 
 X 
 
 In 
 
 Gl Gl 
 
 10 
 
 CO 
 
 03 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 30 
 
 *0 
 
 30 
 
 X 
 
 r —1 
 
 r— r- CO 
 
 co 
 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 X X 
 
 s 
 
 03 
 
 r-H 00 
 
 10 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 In O 
 
 Gl 
 
 O' 
 
 f“J 
 
 In X 
 
 03 03 X 
 
 X 
 
 In 
 
 X 
 
 In 
 
 03 
 
 X X 
 
 X 
 
 Gl 
 
 e. #s 
 
 *» 
 
 r> 
 
 
 
 c\ 
 
 »3 
 
 r\ 
 
 *N 
 
 rs 
 
 #\ 
 
 f\ r\ 
 
 
 
 c\ 
 
 r. 
 
 r 
 
 #-s r\ 
 
 r. 
 
 0 
 
 *0 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 X 
 
 f—H 
 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 —H 
 
 X r-H r-H 
 
 03 
 
 In 
 
 r—( 
 
 Gl 
 
 X 
 
 X 03 
 
 f-H 
 
 O 
 
 CO Gl 
 
 G 
 
 r—1 
 
 f—H 
 
 G 
 
 Gl 
 
 r-H 
 
 G 
 
 r- ' 
 
 Gl 
 
 Gl 
 
 CO rH X 
 
 r—H 
 
 r-H 
 
 Gl 
 
 Gl 
 
 Gl 
 
 f—H 
 
 X 
 
 ~~ 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 rH|M 
 
 30 Gl 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 03 O 
 
 Gl 
 
 X 
 
 f—H 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 In G 
 
 X 
 
 
 f—H 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 —H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 <— 1 
 
 rM 
 
 1—4 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 <— 1 
 
 
 
 
 I n OC 
 
 30 
 
 UO 
 
 X 
 
 In OO 
 
 G 
 
 In X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 03 X X 
 
 03 
 
 Gl 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 Gl 
 
 X 
 
 r-H 
 
 X 
 
 iO Kif5 
 
 Gl 
 
 Gl 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 In X 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 XXX 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 O X 
 
 Gl 
 
 G 
 
 X 
 
 Gl 
 
 co 10 
 
 co 
 
 r-H 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 0 
 
 —H 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 In G 
 
 O X CO 
 
 0 
 
 Gl 
 
 
 X 
 
 r-H 
 
 X 
 
 r-H 
 
 X 
 
 00 r-H 
 
 r —1 
 
 Gl 
 
 30 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 (Gl 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 O O In Gl 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 Gl 
 
 03 
 
 r\ 
 
 •> 
 
 r\ 
 
 
 •> 
 
 *\ 
 
 c\ 
 
 
 r. 
 
 
 f% 
 
 ^ #1 
 
 
 *N 
 
 
 
 r\ 
 
 
 r\ 
 
 r\ 
 
 In — 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 iO 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 f—H 
 
 In X 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 In f- K 00 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 In 
 
 Gl 
 
 r—H 
 
 03 
 
 Gl Gl 
 
 G 
 
 r-H 
 
 — 1 
 
 G 
 
 Gl 
 
 f " ! 
 
 OO 
 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 X G 
 
 
 Gl 
 
 
 f—H 
 
 Gl 
 
 Gl 
 
 X 
 
 
 CO co 
 
 30 
 
 03 
 
 UO 
 
 Gl 
 
 30 
 
 W 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 ■—< Gl ■—> 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 --1 
 
 f-H 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 f—H 
 
 f—H 
 
 
 
 
 f—H 
 
 
 
 f—H 
 
 1—4 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 03 
 
 X 
 
 iO 
 
 Gl 
 
 03 
 
 In 30 
 
 In X 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 Gl 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 f—H «—H 
 
 In O 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 In Gl 
 
 G 03 X 
 
 G 
 
 X 
 
 
 03 
 
 In 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 0 co 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 --- 
 
 iQ 
 
 30 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 X —■ Oh 
 
 — H 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 X 
 
 r-H 
 
 In O 
 
 X 
 
 30 
 
 iO 
 
 30 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 Gl 
 
 In Gl 03 r_ 
 
 X 
 
 Gl 
 
 X 
 
 r-H 
 
 G 
 
 X 
 
 Gl 
 
 G_ 
 
 OO' OD 
 
 
 30 
 
 CO 
 
 30 
 
 co 
 
 r-t 
 
 Gl 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 Gl 
 
 In r— f >1 
 
 l-l 
 
 Gl 
 
 G 
 
 30 
 
 X 
 
 f—H 
 
 f-H 
 
 O 
 
 Gl —' 
 
 G 
 
 •—‘ 
 
 
 X 
 
 Gl 
 
 ■“* 
 
 X 
 
 
 r—x 
 
 Gl 
 
 X ■— 1 G 
 
 1 — 
 
 Gl 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 Gl 
 
 Gl 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 0 
 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 C 
 
 000 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 0 
 
 O 
 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 000 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 O 
 
 0 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 Gl 
 
 Gl 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 — 4 
 
 Gl Gl IN 
 
 X 
 
 F—1 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 TT 
 
 In —■ 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 1 — H f —A 
 
 G 4 
 
 iO 30 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 In X 
 
 
 CTi 
 
 X 
 
 0 " In x 
 
 G 
 
 Gl 
 
 
 In 03 
 
 G x" 
 
 O 
 
 co’ 
 
 r—' r-H 
 
 f—1 
 
 r— . 
 
 
 r— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 »-H r—H 
 
 
 f—H 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 
 
 r ““‘ 
 
 _ 
 
 .ci * * ' • e *. ...• •• 
 
 ...• ••••• 
 
 • G o 
 
 g g o o 
 
 =§.^. I • 
 
 _5 ■ uJ ^5 •» . fli • • • "~i • • • d • • f— i rC • • 
 
 K JS ^ 2 S . Q g s-> o ^ jj cs G cG 
 
 % cj rH ci ti O o G r> O 2 C-i-j GG 
 
 S o ’h 6 o a s c « g 5; £ . 
 
 1 1 gill ll III J'§ si si J 1111 
 
 rr r'* *DfS -I d> 3 , D _G 3 G cc 5- -G 3 ^ !i D t * *“< 
 
 i <, O r-i l—i f—If—1 H H 
 
Ht Cl cc|t 
 
 o 
 
 Tp 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 w 
 
 In 
 
 1—4 
 
 In. 
 
 CO 
 
 — 
 
 IN 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 sc 
 
 
 
 CO Ci 
 
 X 
 
 *o 
 
 K 
 
 VC 
 
 Tjl 
 
 Cp 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t—H 
 
 
 
 
 
 ’ — * 
 
 
 
 
 *" H 
 
 
 ' — ' 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 sC 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 t'N 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 Tp 
 
 r-H 
 
 TP 
 
 sC 
 
 Tp 
 
 Cl 
 
 tp 
 
 r 1 
 
 HH 
 
 — 
 
 w sr: 
 
 Cf 
 
 © 
 
 s-C 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 so 
 
 <d 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 GC 
 
 *o 
 
 — 
 
 004 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 X 
 
 ^VH 
 
 sC 
 
 Cl ‘d 
 
 © 
 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 so 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 (Cl 
 
 ■*f 4 
 
 *o 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 ‘C 
 
 vd 
 
 CO 
 
 c<c 
 
 X 
 
 In 
 
 o 
 
 c> 
 
 Cl 
 
 b'. x 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 sc 
 
 cr 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 CP 
 
 ■'T 
 
 © 
 
 (—1 
 
 CO 
 
 
 © 
 
 tN 
 
 T 
 
 CO 
 
 N 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 In 
 
 it 
 
 CC' 
 
 Tj* 
 
 In 
 
 
 
 /—V * O' 
 
 
 iH. -TJ 4 
 
 'w • 
 
 w 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 co 
 
 cp 
 
 it 
 
 •o~ 
 
 
 scT 
 
 sC 
 
 TP 
 
 In 
 
 r— " 
 
 In cc 
 
 Tp 
 
 sc 
 
 CO’ 
 
 *-cT 
 
 x~ 
 
 rA 
 '• T ^ 
 
 cf 
 
 iC srT 
 
 ©T 
 
 
 X 
 
 cr 
 
 
 
 vd 
 
 — T 
 
 © 
 
 r—H 
 
 CM 
 
 
 CM 
 
 r—". 
 
 
 <—> 
 
 r-H 
 
 »—1 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 ■— 1 
 
 -— 
 
 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 r -4 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 'O 
 
 f— 
 
 CO 
 
 
 l“H 
 
 1 — 1 
 
 
 
 Tf C5 O tr: (N !N 
 
 r—i r-H 
 
 
 GO © OC 
 
 —i|?> 
 
 so o x©o>sor-«ci— -citp 
 
 tp 
 
 «|t 
 
 - ^ N CO N 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 *VH 
 
 
 TP 
 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 *-d 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 ^p 
 
 cc 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 hO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 *oC 
 
 Cl 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 *i 
 
 
 co 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 sC 
 
 X 
 
 Cl 
 
 TP 
 
 CO 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 v 1 * 
 
 o 
 
 TP 
 
 X 
 
 rvH 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 l-^ 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 tr: 
 
 Cl 
 
 ci 
 
 
 AJ 
 
 U 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CC 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 r\ 
 
 
 
 r\ 
 
 
 r\ 
 
 o 
 
 r. 
 
 •H 
 
 •H 
 
 
 
 
 r\ 
 
 r» 
 
 
 r\ 
 
 •H 
 
 r\ 
 
 r\ 
 
 •H 
 
 r\ 
 
 r\ 
 
 *\ 
 
 •H 
 
 rs 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 CC 
 
 ©r 
 
 I'H, 
 
 Cl 
 
 Ol 
 
 •-H 
 
 
 -T 
 
 » 
 
 Cl 
 
 TP 
 
 v • 
 
 co 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 S''. 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 W 
 
 o 
 
 
 X 
 
 l-H 
 
 r—- 
 
 r—( 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 i —> 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 r-H 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 r-H 
 
 1—1 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 — * 
 
 »-H 
 
 Cl 
 
 ci 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 r-H 
 
 t-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-lc^ r-t|-f* 
 
 
 
 celt 
 
 
 rl |?4 r-;cs 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 1 ^. 
 
 Cl © 
 
 © © 
 
 TP 
 
 o 
 
 Cl 
 
 cC 
 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 H- 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 In. 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 r-O ^O 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 r™H 
 
 © 
 
 rH 
 
 X 
 
 -H 
 
 © 
 
 TP © 
 
 SO I-H 
 
 X 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 In. 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Tp 
 
 — 
 
 Tp 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 _ 
 
 
 X 
 
 r-H 
 
 © t^. 
 
 © © 
 
 
 
 l-N 
 
 
 TP 
 
 —■ 
 
 
 
 T"H 
 
 * 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 Tp 
 
 © 
 
 r—1 
 
 
 TP 
 
 Cl 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 Cl © 
 
 © Cl 
 
 © 
 
 
 X 
 
 so 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 *o 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 rVA 
 
 © 
 
 •—» 
 
 Cl 
 
 —— 
 
 © 
 
 *—H 
 
 t— 
 
 -—4 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © TJ 1 
 
 —- 
 
 sO 
 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 
 © 
 
 In X 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 r\ 
 
 X 
 
 sO 
 
 
 CC 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © TP"' 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 C-H, 
 
 — 
 
 
 X; 
 
 © 
 
 In. 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 x‘ 
 
 CO 
 
 In. 
 
 
 ©' 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl — 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 —* 
 
 © 
 
 1—1 1 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 - - H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «it 
 
 «|t 
 
 
 colt 
 
 «|t t|cn 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 r-H 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 lO r-H 
 
 TP X 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 *—< 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 In TP 
 
 TP 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 r_1 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 TP 
 
 SO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 SO Tp 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 -T 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 H 
 
 In tp 
 
 In. 
 
 »A 
 
 I n Vd 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 lO 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 S'. "H 
 
 © Cl 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 hH 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 — 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 
 r—^ 
 
 
 X 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 In Cl 
 
 X X 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 X 
 
 M 
 
 - ml 
 
 © 
 
 In 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 ci 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 ■—> 
 
 sO 
 
 
 K 
 
 — 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 © — 
 
 ryH 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 TT 
 
 TP 
 
 In © 
 
 so 
 
 TP 
 
 TP 
 
 TP 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 
 SO - 
 
 go' 
 
 CO* 
 
 iC 
 
 r-H GO 
 
 Hp Cl 
 
 
 
 t-. Cl 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 tN Tp 
 
 In X 
 
 ci' 
 
 so' 
 
 © 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 1 
 
 ■“ 1 
 
 
 © 
 
 Cl — 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 ^H 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 f—H 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © © © 
 
 © © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © © © 
 
 © © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 so X © 
 
 © © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 c 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © © d> 
 
 © © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © — © 
 
 — Cl 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 O 5 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 
 © 
 
 w. 
 
 o 
 
 AA 
 — m 
 
 © 
 
 i>l 
 
 tC 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 so" 
 
 Tp' 
 
 TP © ©" 
 
 © ©’ 
 
 
 ©‘ 
 
 
 In. 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 
 X 
 
 ©' 
 
 T T 
 
 X 
 
 
 o 
 
 TP‘ 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ’— 1 
 
 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 ■“ 1 
 
 r — 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 cs 
 
 No 
 
 Ho 
 
 <VJ 
 
 Rp 
 
 <53 
 
 co 
 
 O 
 
 s» o 
 o ,o 
 
 fc-4-2 
 
 a 
 
 o d 
 d! d 
 
 w> S 
 
 St 
 
 c3 3 
 
 P3 =-l 
 
 S^ 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 rH 
 
 6 ^ 
 
 s-. 
 
 d 
 
 tO 
 
 to 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 T 3 
 
 C 3 
 
 d 
 
 Sh 
 
 • ?H 
 
 . QJ 
 
 W j 
 
 w.'d 
 
 r» to 
 
 • fe . ro 
 
 j r 2 
 -T o o 
 d O O 
 
 « © o 
 
 a • 
 
 So • 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 ^ : 
 d 
 03 
 
 1°: 
 
 r. 
 
 1? to 
 
 c 2 
 c ? 
 
 i 
 
 <D 
 
 "cP 
 
 So 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 • H 
 
 S> 
 
 C 
 
 a 
 
 r d 
 
 fl 
 
 s 
 
 rt 
 
 c3 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 . © . d 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 ^ ■ 
 
 © 
 
 d w 
 • O H -HJ 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 r- * O 
 
 S- O © w 
 
 ^ -d § « 
 
 rr 
 
 Cli 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 A> 
 
 u. 
 
 1 CJ> 
 rt 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 So 
 
 a 
 
 fe¬ 
 
 es 
 
 ro 
 
 5 
 
 a/* 
 
 • 03 
 
 . ^ 
 
 © a> 
 53 to 
 
 C 5 r- 
 
 $-i 
 
 C 5 
 
 d t 
 
 
 —■ c; 
 
 *o 
 
 cC 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 O) 
 
 to 
 
 rr 
 
 ei 
 
 r\ 
 
 to 
 es ■ 
 
 o 
 
 So 
 
 o 
 
 rt 
 
 to 
 
 >n >‘ 
 o d 
 
 to 
 
 £3 w 
 C5 ^ 
 
 i“ i *“ 
 
 So 
 
 03 
 
 to 
 
 So 
 
 O 
 
 c 
 
 . © 
 fl 
 
 1 —; d 
 d 
 
 ro CU 
 
 d To 
 a c 
 
 oUS 
 
 c £ 
 
 d d 
 
 to 
 o 
 o 
 
 So 
 
 _• © 
 — rH 
 rH 
 
 o o 
 
 • *"* *-H 
 
 d fe-* 
 
 C » 
 
Gross Revenue Gross Gross Gross Gross 
 
 as stated in the Revenue of Revenue of Revenue of Revenue of Remarks. 
 
 Schedule. 1799 — 1800 . 1800 — 1801 . 1801 — 1802 . 1802 — 1803 . 
 
 78 
 
 <u 
 
 33 
 
 s= 
 
 3 
 
 a> 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 cs 
 
 — 
 
 33 C 
 
 0 > o 
 
 ■T3 *- 
 
 S 33 
 A u 
 
 o o 
 s id 
 1—1 c 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 r-ljw 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-i|cs 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rc;-t 
 
 
 ' ■ 
 
 to 
 
 3 r 
 
 3T 
 
 3f 
 
 *d 
 
 3T 
 
 f 
 
 
 3T 1 
 
 OI 
 
 
 
 W rf 
 
 co 
 
 Oi 
 
 co 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 CO Ol 
 
 CC 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 Ol 
 
 r- 4 
 
 r—1 
 
 
 f—1 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 r ~< 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 — 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 l ^ Ol 
 
 
 1 —H 
 
 — 
 
 O 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 to to 
 
 to 
 
 co 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Ci —1 
 
 — 
 
 to 
 
 X 
 
 O' 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 00 
 
 T-H 
 
 co 
 
 00 
 
 0 
 
 00 
 
 co 
 
 O 
 
 OI 
 
 01 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 Ci 
 
 — OI 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 3T —1 
 
 X 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 Ol 
 
 0-1 
 
 *o 
 
 to 
 
 00 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 to 
 
 01 
 
 —H 
 
 <0 
 
 H* 
 
 3T 
 
 rr 
 
 OI 
 
 0 —' 
 
 w 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 to f —-t 
 
 Oi 
 
 CO 
 
 -r 
 
 
 co 
 
 X 
 
 0 
 
 CTi 
 
 O'. 
 
 •O 
 
 *0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 GO 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 co 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 — OI 
 
 1 
 
 W OI 
 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 -r 
 
 to 
 
 
 3T 
 
 Ol 
 
 3T 
 
 3T 
 
 r-l 
 
 0 
 
 co 
 
 00 
 
 3T 
 
 co 
 
 00 
 
 3f 
 
 Oi 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 —1 
 
 GO Oi 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 of 
 
 to" oi' 
 
 OJ 
 
 rr 
 
 X 
 
 oi 
 
 •0 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 W 
 
 
 00 
 
 co 
 
 OI 
 
 OI 
 
 
 OI 
 
 OI 
 
 CO 
 
 OI 
 
 
 —' 3f 
 
 OI 
 
 OI 
 
 OI 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 3T Ol 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 rt 
 
 r—< 
 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 
 
 
 1-llM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H|^J 
 
 
 
 ih|m 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 oi 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 3T 
 
 CO 
 
 OI 
 
 3P 
 
 3f 
 
 OI 
 
 Oi GO 
 
 Oi O 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 IH 
 
 Ci O 
 
 0 
 
 Ol 
 
 W CO 
 
 
 0 
 
 Oi 
 
 tO 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 OI 
 
 00 
 
 O 
 
 3f 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 <d> 
 
 — 
 
 Oi 0 
 
 OI 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 Ol 
 
 Oi 01 
 
 rf 
 
 
 Ol 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 ^ X 
 
 r —1 
 
 CO 
 
 'O 1 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 ■-“H 
 
 0 
 
 — 
 
 CO 
 
 OI 
 
 Oi 
 
 _■ 
 
 O Oi GO 
 
 OI 
 
 tO 
 
 0 
 
 Ci 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 : 
 
 cds 
 
 Oi 
 
 X 
 
 O' 
 
 00 
 
 —< 
 
 'n* 
 
 i>. 
 
 — 
 
 to 
 
 Oi 
 
 oc 
 
 *o 0 
 
 n 1 
 
 OI 
 
 CO 
 
 
 3T 
 
 co co 
 
 tO 
 
 r—^ 
 
 3T 
 
 Ol 
 
 0 
 
 tO 
 
 3T 
 
 to 
 
 — 
 
 rr 
 
 0 
 
 co 
 
 OO 
 
 Oi 
 
 >0 
 
 3f 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 
 —' 'O 
 
 co 
 
 >— 1 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 O r “"< 
 
 3T 
 
 f 1 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 tO 
 
 eo 
 
 cri' 
 
 to 
 
 oi' 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 oi 
 
 CSC' 
 
 3T 
 
 QC 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 0 
 
 1 ^. iC 
 
 00 ' 
 
 Ci' 
 
 CO 
 
 
 co' 
 
 o' co^ 
 
 CO 
 
 
 x' 
 
 lC, 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 sO 
 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 OI 
 
 OI 
 
 
 OI 
 
 OI 
 
 co 
 
 OI 
 
 r-H 
 
 1—1 
 
 OI 
 
 1—1 
 
 OI 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 3T Ol 
 
 CO 
 
 Ci 
 
 "3 1 
 
 r-H 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 
 —lIC'l 
 
 
 
 rnlci ccl'i’ 
 
 
 i-i|n i—i|<m 
 
 
 rH|N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 K O 00 
 
 3T 
 
 OI 
 
 OI 
 
 3T 
 
 r-H 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 00 
 
 oi co 
 
 0 
 
 r-H 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 r-H 
 
 O Oi 
 
 X 
 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 3f 
 
 r—H 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 r*H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 —H 
 
 Ol 
 
 00 
 
 3T 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 OI 
 
 Oi 
 
 to 
 
 OI 
 
 r-H 
 
 iO 
 
 Oi 
 
 Ci rf 1 
 
 Ol 00 
 
 0 
 
 00 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 co 
 
 l>» Tf 1 
 
 
 to 
 
 Ol 
 
 3f 
 
 Ci 
 
 X 
 
 00 
 
 O 
 
 Od 
 
 co 
 
 OI 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 r-H 
 
 Oi rr 
 
 CO 
 
 
 GC GO 
 
 3f 
 
 GO 
 
 
 0 
 
 00 
 
 0 00 
 
 Ol 
 
 n* 
 
 r-H 
 
 to 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 Cd5 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 1 ^. 
 
 Oi 
 
 Oi 00 
 
 CO 
 
 —H 
 
 tO 
 
 ■0 -r 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 
 rr 
 
 0 —1 
 
 Ol 
 
 Ol 
 
 r-H 
 
 Ol 
 
 tO 
 
 O 
 
 <—< 
 
 3f 
 
 CM 
 
 Oi co 
 
 Oi 
 
 CO 
 
 Oi 
 
 CO 
 
 •— 11 
 
 
 — 
 
 co 
 
 t ^ OI 
 
 O 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 Ol 
 
 
 to 
 
 O 
 
 rr 1 
 
 Ol 
 
 to 
 
 OI 
 
 
 to 
 
 OI 
 
 K O 
 
 Oi' 
 
 *o 
 
 CO 
 
 uo" 
 
 ■—H ‘ 
 
 o' 
 
 Oi' 
 
 to' r- 2 ' 
 
 f o 
 
 3T 
 
 Ol' 
 
 
 3^ 
 
 Ol of 
 
 0 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 oi 
 
 co' 
 
 3f‘ 
 
 
 f—^ 
 
 
 r —1 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 OI 
 
 r-H 
 
 r—H 
 
 r-H 
 
 OI 
 
 CO 
 
 OI 
 
 
 r —1 -Tj 1 
 
 OI 
 
 r-H 
 
 OI 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 3T Ol 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 to 
 
 p-H 
 
 Ol 
 
 rH|C* 
 
 r-H 
 
 3T 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 co 
 
 to 
 
 3T 
 
 
 0 
 
 3T 
 
 © Ol 
 
 
 H 
 
 tO 
 
 3f 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 1>» 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Ol co 
 
 © 
 
 O! 
 
 CO 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 <—* 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r—J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 pH r-H 
 
 
 • 1 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 w Ol 
 
 to 
 
 3T 
 
 3T 
 
 to 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 Ol 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 t ^ Ol 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © Ol 
 
 Ol 
 
 1 ^ x 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 Oi 
 
 to 
 
 Ol CO 
 
 1^ X 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 Ol 
 
 © 
 
 3T 
 
 3T 
 
 © 
 
 © CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Ol 
 
 © © 
 
 _■ 
 
 H 
 
 Ol 
 
 X 
 
 Ol 
 
 Oi 
 
 Ol 
 
 to 
 
 X 
 
 Ol 
 
 to 
 
 O' 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 1^. 
 
 0 
 
 1^ © 
 
 co 
 
 X 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 1^ 
 
 © 
 
 
 3T 
 
 —H 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 to 
 
 w 
 
 CO 
 
 01 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 co 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 LO 
 
 
 X 
 
 3T © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 GO 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 
 Ci 
 
 p\ 
 
 Ol 
 
 rr' 
 
 rr 
 
 ci' 
 
 Ol 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 
 to 
 
 Ol 
 
 tO 
 
 © 
 
 H 
 
 Ol 
 
 1—1 
 
 ©' 
 
 
 CO 
 
 r- Of 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 CO* 
 
 r-H 
 
 co” 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 0 
 
 r-H 
 
 CO 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 Ol 
 
 Ol 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 <OI 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 H Ol 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 3T 
 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 HId HIN 
 
 
 H|C^ 
 
 -h|n 
 
 
 C 0 |Tj- 
 
 ■h[« 
 
 Hl^t COItJ* 
 
 
 h|tJ* 
 
 
 M|t 
 
 ■h|« w|t)- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 01 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Ol 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 -H 
 
 
 Ol 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 H 
 
 © 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 © 
 
 _ 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 
 © 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 Ol 
 
 W 
 
 © 
 
 Ol 
 
 r—i 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 H 
 
 © 
 
 ■tr 
 
 3f 
 
 W 
 
 r—H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 r—» 
 
 P\ •> 
 
 N r-H 
 
 C >1 
 
 Ol 
 
 •> 
 
 © 
 
 p\ 
 
 © 
 
 #s 
 
 r> 
 
 © 
 
 P\ 
 
 w 
 
 r\ 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 r 
 
 r\ 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 ©” 
 
 o' 
 
 rs 
 
 31 
 
 3f 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 X © 
 
 sO 
 
 © 
 
 ©" 
 
 cc 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 CO 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 rH 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 f—H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 Ol 
 
 r-H 
 
 —H 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 
 r-H p-H 
 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 d 
 
 6 © 
 
 03 
 
 m 
 
 
 £j-a' 
 
 <u 
 
 a> 
 
 OQ 
 
 Oh 
 
 <D 
 
 Oh 
 
 o , 
 ^ 1 
 
 33 
 
 S3 
 
 OS 
 
 >», 
 
 «S t_ 
 
 ■£ cs 
 
 _ . +-> 
 OSS 
 
 §>« 1 
 
 fe I J 
 
 d 5 
 
 oS - 
 
 S-t 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Oh 
 
 u 
 
 co 
 
 cS 
 
 £ 
 
 § 
 
 S-i 
 
 S C K 
 
 cs 
 
 r- . —h 
 
 - >» 2 
 O,-—' — — 
 
 .33 fe d O 
 
 -- 
 
 60, 
 
 fH 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 -H 
 
 i-* X 
 
 -*> ^ rO d P»» Qj 
 
 2 O £ -d 
 
 CS 33 © r—< 
 
 S3 O j3 ^ 
 
 < P O x K pq 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 s 
 
 &- • 
 s • 
 
 * 
 
 CQ 
 
 s 
 
 « cS 
 
 ,£>§ 
 a> ® 
 
 6 ©-^ 
 
 a >» 
 
 • 1 —• Jh 
 
 JS s 
 
 y r -1 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 ti 
 
 CS 
 
 > 
 
 33 
 
 P 
 
 6 ©Js 2 
 
 O o 
 
 o 
 
 —H 
 
 33 
 
 “-a 
 
 O © 
 
 O -d 
 
 a, s3 
 S g 
 
 N Oi 
 
 <IP 
 
 6 © 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 33 
 
 oS 
 
 1 h 
 
 bn 
 
 33 
 
 S'*"* 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 0 ) 
 
 d 
 
 ai 
 
 cs 
 
 »M 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 dC 
 
 CJ 
 
 eS 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 *33 
 
 d 
 
 CS 
 
 £> £-• 
 
 £ -d 
 
 . _ OJ 2 
 
 6 © z ^4 £ 
 © yjWJi 
 © aj 33-d 
 
 i-H . r—j *— Cv 
 
 33 33 d © 
 
 • M 
 . O 
 
 >> o 
 
 © cn 
 
 oS 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 oS 
 
 HJ 
 
 o 
 
 • 6 
 
 it 
 
 o c 
 o c 
 
 £ £ 
 d ^2 
 6 © u 
 d -d 
 d Ti 
 
 >— W 
 
79 
 
 a; 
 
 52 
 
 O’. a; 
 D r: 
 d - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 v 
 
 O 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 r. 'D 
 
 3 52 
 
 H 
 
 p* 
 
 
 +-* 
 
 n3 
 
 1) 
 
 53 ^ 
 
 S => 
 u >» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 r-* 
 
 X 
 
 o> 
 
 
 e 
 
 wl. 
 
 w 4J 
 
 S 
 
 *1)0) 
 
 JjL 
 
 0/ 
 
 rC • 
 
 •H 
 
 c£ 
 
 0) ^ 
 
 © 
 
 • —* •“* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 ci 
 
 V 3J 
 
 
 *p 
 
 —* 
 
 4^ QJ 
 
 *—> 
 
 © *-< 
 c H 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 v—p 
 
 w -p 
 
 ^ a> 
 
 CC rr 
 —■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 s- 
 
 «2 
 
 CJ f-t 
 ^ JH 
 
 2 ^ 
 
 
 a* 
 
 H 
 
 p 
 
 «p 
 
 r^ 
 
 v C 
 
 PS • >P 
 ?-• 0 
 
 = >> 
 
 H 
 
 C3 
 
 rs 
 
 rP 
 
 £ 
 
 zani, 
 t inch 
 
 0G 
 
 H 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t/2 
 
 d 
 
 S 
 
 Tv 
 
 >- ^ 
 h • C 2 
 
 2 O 
 
 Cw H 
 
 cl a 
 
 
 O) 
 
 Sh 
 
 P. 
 
 p 
 
 /p 
 
 v if. 
 at co 
 
 H 
 
 p< 
 
 sg © 
 
 C p 
 p, S 
 
 S s 
 
 3 
 
 Q CL 
 
 
 * g 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r- 
 
 -H 
 
 <P C 
 O CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r~ 
 
 
 
 *o 
 
 
 
 r-l|en 
 
 
 
 Hu 
 
 
 H|OX 
 
 
 
 H^t '-'lit 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 W|at 
 
 
 
 
 
 tP 
 
 © 
 
 OX 
 
 C*i 
 
 
 CO 
 
 ox 
 
 
 O cco 
 
 CO 
 
 Tp 
 
 co to 
 
 —H 
 
 p— 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 X 
 
 i— 1 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TT 
 
 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 pH 
 
 
 T 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 TT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 l^ 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 
 ox 
 
 Ci 
 
 
 GO O 
 
 CO 
 
 — 
 
 o 
 
 Ci Ci 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 O'. 
 
 ox 
 
 
 00 
 
 to 
 
 
 o 
 
 Ci 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 — GO 
 
 OX 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 ox 
 
 © © 
 
 co 
 
 X^ 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 —I 
 
 CM 
 
 l>* 
 
 © 
 
 c 
 
 
 00 
 
 TP 
 
 
 GO O 
 
 Ci 
 
 
 to 
 
 OX CO 
 
 x^. 
 
 co 
 
 TP 
 
 ox 
 
 TP 
 
 -f 
 
 x^ 
 
 
 
 
 I'v 
 
 ©> 
 
 «—1 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 to 
 
 w 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 00' 
 
 uO 
 
 Tp 
 
 co co 
 
 x^ 
 
 
 TP 
 
 x^ 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 ox 
 
 CO 
 
 
 x>. 
 
 —T 
 
 
 Ci 
 
 CO 
 
 Tp 
 
 o 
 
 X< Tp” 
 
 *o' 
 
 ©“ 
 
 
 ©' 
 
 ©r 
 
 X 
 
 ©‘ 
 
 
 
 
 —1 
 
 PH 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 TP 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 x>. 
 
 
 CO 
 
 »—« 
 
 r-H 
 
 1 
 
 pH r-H 
 
 •—* 
 
 pH 
 
 
 pH 
 
 
 P“< 
 
 pH 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ox 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H-a- 
 
 
 
 ^|ar 'ilat’ 
 
 
 -<|rt 
 
 
 
 «|t}- 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 tP 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 
 w *o 
 
 
 »—i o 
 
 x^ o 
 
 pH 
 
 Tp Tp 
 
 Tp 
 
 pH 
 
 Tp 
 
 ox 
 
 © © 
 
 CO 
 
 ox 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 TT 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 x^ 
 
 — 
 
 
 CO 
 
 ox 
 
 
 co o 
 
 ^H 
 
 r—< 
 
 to 
 
 Tp CO 
 
 X 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © X 
 
 © 
 
 Tp 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 OI 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 »o 
 
 © 
 
 
 _l 
 
 to 
 
 
 00 o 
 
 o 
 
 pH 
 
 i''* ox co 
 
 ox 
 
 
 X^ ox 
 
 © — 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 X 
 
 ci 
 
 
 ox 
 
 ox 
 
 
 r—I 
 
 Ci 
 
 
 to 
 
 ox 
 
 GC 
 
 o 
 
 Tp GC 
 
 X 
 
 x^ 
 
 co 
 
 ox 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 x^ 
 
 
 
 
 '© 
 
 oc 
 
 o 
 
 r—> 
 
 x^ 
 
 
 X ^ 00 
 
 
 TP 
 
 x^ 
 
 pH 
 
 o 
 
 ox — 
 
 CO 
 
 w ox 
 
 © 
 
 ox 
 
 
 __4 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 r\ 
 
 r\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 *> 
 
 
 r\ 
 
 r> 
 
 — r\ 
 
 
 
 *N 
 
 r\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 to 
 
 00 
 
 ox 
 
 
 cr. 
 
 «—< 
 
 
 Ci 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 p—< 
 
 Ci TT 
 
 to 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 c<^ 
 
 X^ 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 t 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 
 TP 
 
 x^ 
 
 
 co 
 
 r^1 
 
 pH 
 
 
 pH pH 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 pH 
 
 
 cx 
 
 pH 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OI 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h]« 
 
 i-i|s« «|p 
 
 
 «|^ ->lrf 
 
 rH|N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * h N 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 Ci o 
 
 r-H 
 
 ox 
 
 o 
 
 co o 
 
 X 
 
 r-H 
 
 © 
 
 TP 
 
 Tp © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 •—■* 
 
 
 
 
 
 TT 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 ^H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 pH 
 
 
 
 pH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 x^ 
 
 CO 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 OX o 
 
 — 
 
 CO 
 
 Tp 
 
 Tp —1 
 
 x 
 
 co 
 
 TP 
 
 pH O 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 — 
 
 O 
 
 ox 
 
 oi 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 th 
 
 x^ 
 
 
 00 o 
 
 ox 
 
 CO 
 
 ox 
 
 co X 
 
 X>. to 
 
 •-H 
 
 © 
 
 ox © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 ox 
 
 O'. 
 
 x^ 
 
 
 CM 
 
 Ci 
 
 
 Ci 
 
 X>» Tp 
 
 o 
 
 W -H 
 
 CO 
 
 x^ © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 ox 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 
 W CM 
 
 
 CO 
 
 Ci 
 
 ■— 1 
 
 Tp 
 
 O Cl 
 
 © 
 
 ox 
 
 x^ 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 —r 
 
 
 x^ 
 
 ox 
 
 
 c? 
 
 TP 
 
 to' 
 
 ox 
 
 Ci co" 
 
 ci' 
 
 
 ci' 
 
 oi' 
 
 TP 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 <-i 
 
 r— 1 1 
 
 TP 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 
 ox 
 
 r-H 
 
 pH 
 
 ^H 
 
 PH r-H 
 
 pH 
 
 pH 
 
 
 a— 
 
 pH 
 
 
 
 
 IP 
 
 
 •— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 HT 
 
 
 
 cl|H 
 
 
 
 
 ih|n <—i|o» 
 
 
 FH|eq 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eolt 
 
 oi 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 TP 
 
 
 Ci ox 
 
 
 .Tp O 
 
 
 o 
 
 Tp 
 
 co ox 
 
 ox 
 
 OX 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TT 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IT 
 
 eo 
 
 © 
 
 N *"H 
 
 
 GO 
 
 TP 
 
 
 Ci o 
 
 r-H 
 
 Tp 
 
 Ci 
 
 CO Cl co 
 
 r-H 
 
 Tp 
 
 X 
 
 x^ © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 
 w o 
 
 ox 
 
 to 
 
 X^ GO CO 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 OX 
 
 GO- 
 
 ox 
 
 
 Ci 
 
 00 
 
 
 o 
 
 ox 
 
 o 
 
 Ci 
 
 CO to 
 
 p —* 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 X^ 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 co 
 
 
 to 
 
 ox 
 
 
 TP 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 rH 
 
 ;ri 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 -T 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 * p«i 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 xC 
 
 
 ci' 
 
 td 
 
 
 © 
 
 ox 
 
 CO 1 
 
 pH 
 
 Tp © 
 
 TP 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 ©' 
 
 pH 
 
 
 
 
 r*t 
 
 CO 
 
 
 co” 
 
 1—H 
 
 TP 
 
 to 
 
 Tp 
 
 
 TP 
 
 to 
 
 
 ox 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 ^H 
 
 PH r-H 
 
 1—1 
 
 pH 
 
 
 pH 
 
 pH 
 
 
 
 
 »-H 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OI 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «It 
 
 
 e?[T* 
 
 r-l<N C0|Tt Hst 'a'T «!^t '“i’T 
 
 
 eijco 
 
 H^-hIcs 
 
 
 
 
 
 ° 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 CO 
 
 ;=1 
 
 
 o ox 
 
 o 
 
 ° 
 
 
 O O 
 
 
 © 
 
 ° 
 
 ox 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 ° 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 o 
 
 
 X~^ TP 
 
 Ci ox 
 
 CO 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 -a 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © TP 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 Ci 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 
 to 
 
 GO 
 
 
 TP GC 
 
 Tp 
 
 CO 
 
 ox 
 
 OX Tp 
 
 CO 
 
 ox 
 
 
 © 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 © 
 
 
 Tp 
 
 •—* 
 
 
 X^ © 
 
 00 
 
 co 
 
 Ci 
 
 CO to 
 
 © 
 
 Tp 
 
 X 
 
 r—( 
 
 co © 
 
 OX 
 
 ox 
 
 
 
 
 ir: 
 
 
 o 
 
 x^ o 
 
 
 TT 
 
 00 
 
 
 00 —1 
 
 Ci 
 
 Ci co 
 
 CO X 
 
 — 1 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CO x^ ox 
 
 Tp 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 X^ 
 
 to* 
 
 o' 
 
 Tp 
 
 
 Ci'00 
 
 
 o oi 
 
 ox' 
 
 1—I 
 
 o 
 
 ox* ~ 
 
 ©' 
 
 ox' 
 
 ©' 
 
 ©' 
 
 -p ©' 
 
 ox 
 
 
 
 
 
 r- 
 
 OI 
 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 Tp 
 
 
 ox 
 
 ox 
 
 
 ox —. 
 
 
 TT 
 
 pH 
 
 r-H ph 
 
 TT 
 
 TT 
 
 r-H 
 
 pH 
 
 Ip 
 
 pH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TP 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / .— s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • rH 
 r^ 
 
 H 
 
 
 o 
 
 CP; 
 
 • 
 
 CL, 
 
 • 
 
 
 ai 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 • s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 
 R, 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 • 
 
 Vi 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Ot 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 — 
 
 Q 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 * Td 
 o 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 
 tb 
 
 
 o 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 J-- 
 
 • 
 
 e3 
 
 o. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 d • 
 
 
 • 
 
 c3 
 
 V 
 
 
 £ 
 
 -t-> 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 
 c 
 
 ?L 
 
 a.' 
 
 • 
 
 Vi 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 C2 
 
 c2 
 
 Ha 
 
 o 
 
 "c3 
 
 PQ 
 
 p 
 
 £5 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 V 
 
 Td 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 hi 
 
 
 • 
 
 >> 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 V 
 
 • 
 
 %-t 
 
 o 
 
 ©J ^ 
 
 6D O 
 c3 O 
 
 • 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 H jp 
 
 -*-» r-T 
 
 2 rC 
 
 c3 
 
 © 
 
 Vi 
 
 <U 
 
 
 o 
 
 C3 
 
 c3 
 
 
 R: 
 
 R 
 
 r_i 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 c3 
 
 c3 
 
 V 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 eS 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 
 C3 
 
 CO 
 
 02 
 
 >-» 
 
 % 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 ce <£ 
 
 -9 a 
 
 oc <D 
 
 cd 
 
 • 
 
 Td 
 
 Td 
 
 ao 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 4-> 
 
 c3 o 
 a<5 S 
 V —a 
 
 a 
 
 c3 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 i-H 
 
 ”o 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 •p >» 
 © V 
 O >T 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 "3 
 
 ”o 
 
 
 >> 
 
 a 
 
 
 R 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 
 =s « 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 ,T C 
 
 >H 
 
 zs 
 
 <u 
 
 
 o s 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 <Z2 
 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 H 
 
 
 Pa E-l 
 
 rA 
 
 r—! 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 O S 
 
 H 
 
 C. 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 £ 
 
 • Hi 
 
 m fiq 
 
 13 
 
No. 10. 
 
 OF APPENDIX. 
 
 No. 7.—Connected Detail of the Receipts and 
 Disbursements of the Government of 
 Mysore, for the First Five Years. 
 
 L 
 
Connected Detail of the Receipts and Disbursements of the Government 
 of Mysore, for the First Five I ears. 
 
 82 
 
 
 »>» 
 
 o 
 
 r\ 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 
 Vi 
 
 cC 
 
 -G 
 
 o 
 
 60 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 Cj 
 
 c3 
 
 CO 
 
 01 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 Is* 
 
 iTi 
 
 GC 
 
 *\ 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 *\ 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 C 
 
 PS 
 
 f=3 
 
 >■< 
 
 H 
 
 C£ 
 
 P 5 
 
 M 
 
 pH 
 
 h 
 
 < 
 
 a 
 
 y 
 
 * 
 
 cfi 
 
 £ 
 
 y 
 
 p 
 
 55 
 
 y 
 
 > 
 
 y 
 
 P3 
 
 to 
 
 C/3 
 
 O 
 
 y 
 
 o 
 
 y 
 
 a 
 
 Eh 
 
 go 
 
 u> 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 GC 
 
 o> 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 Oh 
 
 J- 
 
 G 
 
 Oh N 
 
 « V 
 
 ^ 
 
 O OQ 
 
 JPl 
 
 1 S3 
 s-t G 
 
 O » 
 
 ^l-H jJ 
 
 c3 
 
 os 
 
 c3 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 60 
 
 o> 
 
 'S 2 
 
 g - 
 60 „, 
 
 >» 
 
 OJ 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 «m 
 
 o 
 
 * 
 
 S3 
 
 •S 
 
 -4-3 
 
 G 
 
 CJ 
 
 2 
 
 CJ 
 
 60 r-H 
 
 63 ^ 
 
 c2 c 
 
 o 
 
 % OJ 
 
 s § 
 
 60 5 
 
 G S= 
 o3 Pi 
 £ * 
 2 
 
 02 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 i- 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 CJ 
 
 Cm 
 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 
 'o 
 
 CJ 
 
 -G 
 
 Ol 
 
 CJ . P 
 
 CJ S- 
 -M CJ 
 
 .a 6-0 
 
 CJ 
 
 >» 
 
 Cj 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 Cj 
 
 i 
 
 CJ 
 
 £ 
 
 C3 
 
 O 
 
 G 60 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 GO 
 
 c3 
 
 G3 
 
 CM 
 
 O 
 
 CJ 
 
 'c 
 
 P3 
 
 s- 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 Oh 
 
 * 09 
 
 s— 
 
 G 
 
 02 
 
 O 
 
 HH> 
 
 G 
 
 CJ 
 
 > 
 
 60 
 
 GO 
 
 “ 03 
 
 o — 
 
 6X2 
 c3 
 
 C3 
 
 f H 
 
 •r* a 
 
 > •HH 
 
 Cm 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 OJ 
 
 r rf 
 
 GO 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 » H 
 
 — 
 
 Oh 
 
 C *C 
 
 CJ 
 Ui 
 CJ 
 
 03 
 
 CJ 
 
 > 
 
 e3 
 
 CJ 
 
 > 
 
 CJ 
 
 £ 
 
 60 
 
 C 
 
 co 
 
 Cj 
 
 60 
 
 cc 
 
 CJ 
 
 Si 
 
 G 
 
 cj 
 
 GC 
 
 s 
 
 53 
 
 c 2 
 
 x! 
 
 * w 
 
 09 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 — 
 
 c3 
 
 > 
 
 Cm 
 
 o 
 
 ~ •— S3 
 
 OT c3 • .«-> ^ 
 
 I -a 
 
 £ G 
 ^ G 
 G 3 G 
 G G 
 c 3 02 
 
 in 
 
 CJ 
 
 *o 
 
 o 
 
 c 3 
 
 s 
 
 Cm 
 
 Ww 
 
 m 
 
 '"0 
 
 pH 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 60 
 
 c 3 
 
 Oh 
 
 o 
 
 H*-P 
 
 geri, 
 
 CO 
 
 s 
 
 2 
 
 CJ 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 UJ 
 
 Si 
 
 G 3 
 
 G 
 
 g 3 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 N 
 
 •S 
 
 o 
 
 c 3 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 u 
 
 e 3 
 
 G 
 
 G 3 
 
 cj 
 
 >% 
 
 CO 
 
 t < 
 
 CJ 
 
 or 
 
 "c 3 
 
 • rv 
 
 • M 
 
 02 
 
 
 0 ) 
 
 
 iH 
 
 CJ 
 
 G 
 
 CJ 
 a 9 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 • rH 
 
 • 
 
 CJ 
 
 CJ 
 
 60 
 
 2 
 
 cS 
 
 «M 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ^2 
 
 +-> 
 
 A 
 
 • M 
 
 U1 
 
 X! 
 
 '2 
 
 Ph 
 
 O 
 
 2 
 
 CJ 
 
 xs 
 
 0 >j 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 • H 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 Oh 
 
 * 
 
 w 
 
 So 
 
 OJ 
 
 r Jl 
 
 • 
 
 G 
 
 cc 
 
 2 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 53 
 
 H-> 
 
 c 3 
 
 O- 
 
 c: 
 
 60 
 
 G 
 
 H-> 
 
 H-> 
 
 G 
 
 £ 
 
 GO 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Sh 
 
 /■H 
 
 c 3 
 
 P 3 
 
 •"d 
 
 c 3 
 
 -M 
 
 CJ 
 
 CJ 
 
 G 
 
 CJ 
 
 •W 
 
 o 
 
 Cj 
 
 C 
 
 c 3 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 22 
 
 00 
 
 e 3 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 C ~1 
 
 Cj 
 
 G 
 
 • 
 
 r QJ 
 
 *—< 
 
 w 
 
 G 
 
 £ 
 
 CJ 
 
 Si 
 
 CJ 
 
 02 
 
 HH> 
 
 c 3 
 
 CJ 
 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 *S 
 
 p-. 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 i-H 
 
 'i 
 
 O 
 
 Jagheerdars. 
 
 Govind Sing, farmer of Maloor under Morari Rao ; he had assisted 
 the Army of Lord Cornwallis with supplies of Grain, and was 
 encouraged to expect the restitution of his village ; it is continued 
 to him.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 440 
 
83 
 
 © o 
 o o 
 
 o o 
 
 © CO 
 QO —I 
 
 'O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Cl 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 Cl 
 
 o 
 
 ».a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ° 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Cl 
 
 *a 
 
 GO 
 
 o 
 
 Cl 
 
 o 
 
 sa 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ft. 
 
 irj 
 
 Cl 
 
 o 
 
 IV. 
 
 'ZB 
 
 Cl 
 
 o 
 
 -—> 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 CC 
 
 
 o 
 
 p\ 
 
 r-H 
 
 ia 
 
 r-H 
 
 Cl 
 
 ft 
 
 05 
 > 
 • f—< 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 Si 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 s- 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 CJ 
 
 a o 
 
 3 C3 
 
 n • m 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 cn 
 
 a 
 
 ft 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 • H 
 
 a 
 
 * 05 
 
 a 
 
 05 
 
 -b g 
 
 fefl g 
 173 O 
 
 a C> 
 
 i-H 
 
 O 'g 
 
 'S ° 
 
 * ft 
 
 c g 
 
 § 2 
 
 fX 
 
 c3 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 C 
 
 a 
 
 rH 
 
 2 
 
 • 
 
 m 
 
 
 Si 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 05 
 
 • 
 
 Si 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 cx 
 
 H 
 
 To 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 !» 
 
 'ft 
 
 • r-H 
 
 2-H 
 
 05 
 
 
 Vj 
 
 q+H 
 
 o 
 
 On 
 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 • r-H 
 
 60 
 
 r—H 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 ft 
 
 • H 
 
 '£ 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 T 
 
 -a 
 
 
 -n 
 
 05 
 
 On 
 
 g 
 
 O 
 
 s 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 05 
 
 • pH 
 
 Eh 
 
 a 
 
 05 
 
 £ 
 05 
 60 
 c3 
 Si 
 
 a 
 o 
 o 
 a 
 
 ft ^ 
 
 O 05 
 
 S 
 
 ft 
 
 On 
 
 S3 O 
 
 • pH 
 
 . 05 
 
 02 
 
 05 O 
 
 g ft 
 
 I ® 
 
 ft 
 ft 05 
 05 
 
 > 
 
 • M 
 
 05 
 05 
 05 
 
 S- 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 60 
 
 CS 
 
 ft 
 
 Si 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 To 
 
 a 
 
 | —s 
 
 a 
 
 ft 
 
 02 
 
 •73 
 
 a 
 
 Ph 
 
 05 
 
 Si 
 
 05 
 
 £ 
 
 -n 
 
 02 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 -n 
 
 05 
 
 O 
 
 ft 
 
 05 
 
 33 
 
 C 
 
 • H 
 
 Hft 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 05 
 
 S3 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 -S3 
 
 05 
 
 > 
 
 c3 
 
 60 
 
 O 
 
 fco 
 
 (3j 
 
 05 
 
 02 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 • a 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 • PH 
 
 • 
 
 o 2 
 
 -n 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 ft 
 
 l 
 
 cS 
 
 ?H 
 
 4ft 
 
 cc 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 >f an 
 
 on 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 • g 
 
 • JO 
 
 CO 
 
 >H 
 
 < 0 -) 
 
 • ft 
 
 • 
 
 05 
 
 on 
 
 o 
 
 : i 2 
 
 a 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 02 
 
 05 
 
 • r-^ 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 ft 
 
 • 
 
 05 
 
 pH 
 
 Hft 
 
 -n 
 
 a 
 
 -a 
 
 -n 
 
 05 
 
 -M 
 
 02 
 
 60 
 
 K*~» 
 
 Si 
 
 -M 
 
 a 
 
 T 
 
 a 
 
 • pH 
 
 a 
 
 c3 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 
 o 
 
 ft 
 
 Si 
 
 05 
 
 a 
 
 60 
 a 
 . a 
 
 a 
 
 T 2 
 
 a 
 
 O 
 1 —| 
 
 -W 
 
 02 
 
 e. 
 
 -a 
 
 
 -4H 
 
 • r- 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 Si 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 * >* 
 
 . 05 
 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 Si 
 
 
 o 
 
 05 
 
 • ft 
 
 • -n 
 
 • C5 
 
 o 
 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 • #\ 
 
 ft 
 
 
 a 
 
 60 
 
 -n 
 
 ’a 
 
 
 o 
 
 rH 
 
 05 
 
 -a 
 
 •M 
 
 ,a 
 
 On 
 
 O 
 
 s_ 
 
 05 
 
 * 
 
 n—5 
 
 05 
 
 ft 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 Si 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 Pu 
 
 a 
 
 s 
 
 r ~Zj 
 
 -n 
 
 On 
 
 * ~ 
 . ft 
 
 S3 
 
 t £ 
 
 S3 
 S3 
 O 
 
 O ■£ 
 
 05 «W 
 ft O 
 
 05 
 
 m 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 . s- 
 
 05 S3 
 
 6c pq 
 
 03 
 
 =3 '■33 
 
 On 
 
 O 
 
 0! 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 53 
 
 cq 
 
 O 
 
 £ 
 
 -n 
 
 S- 
 
 O 
 
 > 
 
 05 
 
 Si 
 
 05 
 
 ft 
 
 S3 
 
 a 
 
 ft 
 
 S3 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 00 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 -S3 
 
 £ 
 
 So 
 
 * 
 
 a 
 
 0^ 
 
 • ^4 
 
 05 
 
 S3 
 
 a 
 
 oo 
 
 00 • 
 -n 
 
 a 
 
 6o ^ 
 ss o 
 
 « S 
 11 
 qq 
 
 o 
 
 Si 
 
 a 
 
 S H 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 -a 
 
 -n 
 «n 
 O 
 
 60 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Si 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 05 w 
 
 a 05 
 C *£ 
 a, 
 
 o 
 
 Eh 
 
 Si 
 
 CO 
 
 05 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 xn 
 
 "a 
 
 sx 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 cS 
 
 05 
 
 -a 
 
 00 
 
 05 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 05 
 
 -a 
 
 a 
 
 ~ 05 
 
 o .a 
 
 -n > 
 
 O g 
 
 Pi M 
 
 r-. «2 
 
 £n 2 
 
 >» -S 
 
 ^ ft 
 
 a 
 
 > o 
 
 'So -fi 
 
 « * 
 05 
 
 60 g 
 
 -5 05 
 
 ft 
 
 > ZB 
 
 O 
 
 cn 
 
 "E 
 
 05 
 
 > 
 
 Si 
 
 05 
 
 PL, 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a, 
 
 ’G 
 
 a 
 
 'E 
 
 an 
 
 Si 
 
 a 
 
 05 
 
 "a 
 
 05 
 
 Si 
 
 05 
 
 ’■a 
 
 Si 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 <» 
 
 a 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 -a 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 -n 
 
 O 
 
 Ph 
 
 05 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 cn 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 5* 
 
 w 
 
 z 
 
 o 
 
 a -2 
 
 pq o 
 
 © 
 
 o Q 
 
 -> 
 
 a -a 
 
 6o a 
 
 a 03 
 
 ^ a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 5 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 -a 
 
 -a 
 
 On 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 ~a 
 
 05 
 
 Si 
 
 05 
 
 *a 
 
 Si 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 Si 
 
 a 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 «n 
 
 O 
 
 -a 
 
 Si 
 
 O 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 a 
 ca 
 a 
 
 05 
 05 -M 
 
 02 tid 
 
 Si 
 
 a 
 
 ca 
 
 05 
 
 05 
 
 •a 
 
 05 
 
 O 
 
 E-* 
 
 Si 
 
 05 
 t> 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 if 05 
 
 o a 3 
 
 >» M 
 
 qq i 
 05 -a 
 -a -a 
 
 M rt 
 
 .a 
 
 -a 
 r a 
 
 05 
 M 
 05 
 
 a3 
 
 M 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 05 
 
 a 
 
 Si 
 
 sx, 
 
 •§ o 
 
 a ra 
 
 On 
 
 o 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 • H 
 
 Si 
 
 05 
 
 r3 
 
 a 
 
 05 
 
 S-t 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 -a 
 
 05 
 
 a 
 
 na 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 60 
 
 Si 
 
 05 
 
 Q 
 
 ^ < 
 cS 
 Oj 
 
 ‘G 
 
 a 
 
 • pH 
 
 Si 
 
 Pi 
 
 to 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 OQ 
 
 Si 
 05 
 
 Ph © 
 
 o3 CX 
 
 -a a 
 
 a 
 
 n a 
 
 a .a 
 
 =3 “ 
 
 s 
 
 t, W) 
 o « 
 
 60 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 Si 
 
 r a 
 
 a 5 
 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 £ 
 
 05 
 
 ft 
 
 cm 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 -a 
 
 GO . 
 
 13 
 
 a 
 
 PH 
 
 a 
 
 a; 
 
 ^5 
 
 a 
 
 ft 
 
 sa ^ 
 
 -a 
 
 co a 
 
 ft ft C 
 
Hi 
 
 o 
 
 
 ° 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 TT 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 SO 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 '© 
 
 
 m 
 
 o 
 
 
 © 
 
 t P 
 
 Tf 
 
 CO 
 
 SO 
 
 in 
 
 CM 
 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 - 
 
 Ol 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 m 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 <—> 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 c\ 
 
 © 
 
 rs 
 
 r^. 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 r\ 
 
 l—H 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 GO 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 ac 
 
 CM^ 
 
 
 rf 
 
 cm" 
 
 
 • • 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 0 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 00 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 two 
 
 • 
 
 -d 
 
 i-i 
 
 d 
 
 CQ 
 
 rH 
 
 Cw 
 
 « 
 
 » 
 
 •s 
 
 03 
 
 Si 
 
 o5 
 
 03 
 
 6 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 P-> 
 
 CO 
 
 
 s 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fcJD 
 
 S 
 
 a 
 
 
 d 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 d 
 
 Si 
 
 £ 
 
 • 
 
 ^H 
 
 ^i 
 
 • 
 
 • • 
 
 • 
 
 • • t 
 
 
 . 
 
 • 
 
 0 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 «—» 
 
 CO 
 
 • 
 
 m 
 
 n3 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 d 
 
 e3 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 oc 
 
 9\ 
 
 f—^ 
 
 <n 
 
 CM 
 
 
 H 
 
 ^d 
 
 'o 
 
 CP 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 
 E-i 
 
 n> 
 
 <13 
 
 T5 
 
 
 • • 
 
 • 
 
 • • * 
 
 03 
 
 <*3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 f—< 
 
 
 • 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 • rH 
 
 6£> 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 Si 
 
 ‘S 
 
 • 
 
 rH 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 a-> 
 
 H-J 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • * 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 # 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 Si 
 
 
 
 Si 
 
 eO 
 
 
 
 
 
 efi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Z/2 
 
 
 n3 
 
 +-» 
 
 
 cS 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 <! 
 
 O 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 H 
 
 c i 
 '■a 
 
 • rH 
 
 a-> 
 
 P-9 
 
 • 
 
 n3 
 
 d 
 
 ci 
 
 • 
 
 •© 
 
 -d 
 
 03 
 
 • P-H 
 
 • ^H 
 
 Si 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 • • 
 
 # 
 
 • • • 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *< 
 
 s 
 
 rj 
 
 • 
 
 -d 
 
 -Q 
 
 • 
 
 0 
 
 c5 
 
 a 
 
 PP 
 
 a 
 
 bC 
 
 d 
 
 • 
 
 s- 
 
 03 
 
 ZVQ 
 
 ct 
 
 ri 
 
 CO 
 
 -d 
 
 "d 
 
 03 
 
 '— 
 
 c 
 
 ’"c3 
 
 fcJD 
 
 S3 
 
 cS 
 
 Si 
 
 CS 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 «4-C 
 
 o 
 
 -d 
 
 cS 
 
 i-> 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Sn 
 
 o 
 
 cS 
 
 PP CO «+_ 
 d ° 
 
 2 o 
 S o 
 
 a 03 
 03 
 S3 
 
 P4 
 
 CO c3 
 
 W-( 
 
 •"d ^ 
 
 CD 
 
 N 35 
 Sd "3 
 
 fcO 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 $-i 
 
 rd 
 
 <u 
 
 • M 
 
 -S3 
 
 O 
 
 0M 
 
 O 
 
 -S3 
 
 a 
 
 J co 
 
 on 
 
 a 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 cO 
 
 O 
 
 5* 
 
 S3 
 
 S5 
 
 O 
 
 in 
 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 % 
 
 < 
 
 * 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 i-3 
 
 < 
 
 Si 
 
 d 
 
 ’o 
 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 03 
 
 •"d 
 
 K 
 
 «4-l 
 
 o 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 -S3 
 
 -n 
 
 a 
 
 on 
 
 03 
 
 -S3 
 
 1 CO 
 P ^ 
 
 Si 
 
 • 03 
 
 • 03 
 
 PP 
 
 m 
 
 r' 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 -3 
 
 £ >* 
 
 * a 
 
 1-1 ^ 
 
 <3 
 
 CP 3 
 
 1:3 £ 
 
 6D ^ 
 
 C c3 
 *g Pi 
 qj eS 
 
 03 
 
 C3 
 
 fc£) 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 Q 
 
 eS 
 
 cS 
 
 -£3 
 
 oS 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 
 -O 
 
 < 
 
 -S3 
 
 c3 
 
 -P-> 
 
 ci 
 
 pt- 
 
 tw 
 
 o 
 
 c3 
 
 -3 
 
 CO 
 
 Si 
 
 03 _. 
 
 n3 33 
 a -s^ 
 
 k -4 C 
 
 3 
 
 &C • 
 
 a • 
 
 > 
 
 Is 
 
 s 
 
 «n d 
 
 ° S 
 
 03 rd 
 
 •3 M 
 
 ^ 03 
 
 t s 
 
 03 C 
 
 -d -S3 
 >i c5 
 
 K rs 
 
 03 
 
 d 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 n> 
 
 6+1 
 
 sri 
 
 Si 
 
 o 
 o 
 S3 
 o 
 o 
 E-J 
 
 <4l —1 
 
 <? a 
 
 Si c3 
 O _. 
 o 
 
 0! 03 
 
 § I 
 
 S 3 
 
 s- ^ 
 
 d 0) 
 
 ’ll d 
 
 so O 
 
 O) 
 
 S 
 
 © 
 
 § 
 
 . K 
 
 •«>» 
 
 ?S 
 
 • © 
 
 . • e>» 
 
 . TJ 
 
 60 53 
 
 © H-i 
 
 g4 S 
 
 ^ o 
 
 CS CS 
 
 K> So 
 
 o o 
 
 s < 
 
 p 
 
 BS 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 co 
 
 Q 
 
 SC 
 
 < 
 
 If} 
 
 d 
 
 <3 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 <ri 
 "os p 
 CP e« 
 
 « d 
 
 <•*"] rT 
 
 .d feJD 
 CP 3 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 » 
 
 CQ 
 
 U4 
 
 c3 
 
 cd 
 
 -4-> 
 
 CO 
 
 • 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 CO 
 
 d 
 
 03 
 
 >■ 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 >> 
 
 *3 
 
 Si 
 
 • *"p 
 
 -d 
 
 03 
 
 Pci 
 
 d 
 
 eS 
 
 E-* 
 
 Sm 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 Si 
 
 • »—I 
 
 r3 
 
 CP 
 
 03' 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 < 
 
 r\ , 
 
 d « 
 
 d) 03 
 03 
 
 E> d 
 
 1 -3 ^ 
 
 ^ ^ 
 d h d 
 03 CP Ci 
 
 &Q 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 r H 
 
 03 
 
 d 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 -d 
 
 ns 
 
 03 
 
 Si 
 
 T3 
 
 d 
 
 *S -n 
 
 o 03 
 
 03 
 
 Si H3 
 
 «« d 
 
 'H g 
 
 -Q ^ 
 
 03 
 
 > 
 
 S 00 
 
 o ^ 
 
 nd 
 S 
 cS 
 
 r d 
 
 03 
 
 d 
 d 
 -d 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 : -S 
 
 n> 
 
 TS 
 
 -d d 
 
 ei 
 
 g 3 
 
 S 2 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 di 50 
 ^ d 
 
 03 
 
 • r-i 
 
 s 
 
 -d 
 
 03 
 
 P3 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 •d 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 Ti 
 
 d 
 
 03 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 CP 
 
 d 
 
 5C 
 
 03 
 
 d 
 d 
 
 03 
 > 
 — v 
 S p4 
 
85 
 
 <N 
 
 30 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 O'. 
 
 u 
 
 c 
 
 ce 
 
 bfi 
 
 es 
 
 O 
 
 xO 
 
 S3 
 
 a 
 
 S3 
 
 i 
 
 & 
 
 " >- 
 o 
 02 
 D 
 
 Px 
 
 Px 
 
 >* 
 
 PS 
 
 rp 
 
 S3 
 
 a 
 
 -a a 
 
 be 
 
 *5 ”3 
 
 ‘5 
 
 o. 
 
 -px 
 
 S3 d 
 
 O CO 
 
 BP o 
 
 > 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 s3 
 
 co 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 c 
 
 Si 
 
 rp c; 
 £ ^ 
 < 
 
 d 
 
 >* 
 
 s~ 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 Px 
 
 Eh 
 
 px 
 
 O 
 
 • P*H 
 
 Sx 
 
 •X—> 
 
 02 
 
 «px 
 
 O 
 a> 
 
 c* 7 
 
 « S3 
 xP r^J 
 ♦* C3 
 
 Px 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 X 
 
 D 
 
 O 
 
 ’”3 
 
 a> 
 
 > 
 
 ’ 3 
 o 
 o 
 
 p* 
 
 I 
 
 CO 
 
 a> 
 
 <-p 
 
 o 
 
 p- 
 
 C0 
 
 a 
 
 d 
 
 p- 
 
 a 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 tfi 
 
 • y 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 O' 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 CP 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 GO 
 
 
 iO 
 
 
 
 PJ 
 
 ip 
 
 C?3 
 
 
 X-t* 
 
 PI 
 
 
 GC 
 
 
 
 PI 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 'O 
 
 
 
 P3 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 4-> 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •4-» 
 
 
 -4-^ 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 o o 
 rT o 
 o o 
 
 X 
 
 c* 
 
 D 
 
 GO 
 
 r- | 
 
 
 H 
 
 P 
 
 G 
 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Px 
 
 • ^ 
 
 • o 
 
 • D 
 
 Cpx 
 
 O 
 
 • H 
 
 02 
 
 P 
 
 D 
 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 |X 
 
 02 
 
 O 
 
 Cx 
 
 o 
 
 b£) 
 
 S3 
 
 Px 
 
 GO 
 
 D 
 
 -P 
 
 -PX 
 
 xP 
 
 D 
 
 ft- A 
 
 x-x 
 
 o 
 
 • D 
 
 • P 
 
 D 
 
 Px 
 
 D 
 
 GO 
 
 Ct 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 £ 
 
 Ox 
 
 Px 
 
 at 
 
 ci 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 C3 
 
 o 
 
 • r> 
 
 X 
 
 Px 
 
 -px 
 
 02 
 
 • xH 
 
 Px 
 
 G 
 
 GO 
 
 c3 
 
 • 
 
 GO 
 
 '-P 
 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 t- 
 
 • H 
 
 ct 
 
 • '"o 
 
 D 
 
 CO 
 
 a> 
 
 w 
 
 Pi 
 
 D 
 
 O 
 
 Px 
 
 'p 
 
 co 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 f c£ 
 
 p 
 
 l—X 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 'Xp 
 
 O 
 
 p 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 px 
 
 o 
 
 
 D 
 
 • D 
 
 • -px 
 
 r+ 
 
 -TJ 
 
 o 
 
 9 . 
 
 
 #N 
 
 D 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 H 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 30 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 Px 
 
 S3 
 
 4-> 
 
 cS 
 * 
 
 o cc 
 
 o 'ei 
 
 «-1 <D 
 
 'fe “ 
 
 Px 
 
 • f—4 
 
 D 
 
 o 
 
 px 
 
 02 
 
 • r-H 
 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 $-1 
 
 -4-J 
 
 GO 
 
 s 
 
 w 
 
 s3 
 
 D 
 
 d 
 
 co 
 
 p- 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 s3 
 
 — 
 
 Px 
 
 CD 
 
 60 
 
 S3 
 
 D 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 • ^ ti 
 >, a 
 *= o 
 
 £ 
 
 S3 
 
 S3 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 a 
 
 rri 
 
 • S3 
 
 • c3 
 
 £ rp 
 
 O CD 
 
 -*-> 5- 
 
 2 'TS 
 
 S § 
 
 > 
 
 • H Q 
 
 V 
 
 Px **' 
 
 00 ci 
 
 • «—< Qj 
 
 ȣ3 m 
 
 .2 
 -O IS 
 
 -4-^> 
 
 C-. 00 
 >— 4 cj 
 < 1 / 3 
 
 •* I 
 
 .2 ^ 
 
 02 
 
 CO 
 
 D 
 
 Cpx 
 
 O 
 
 D 
 
 U 
 
 r“* 
 
 3 
 
 co 
 
 D 
 
 02 
 
 rp 
 
 D 
 
 5- 
 
 r3 
 
 P 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 S3 
 
 S3 
 
 D 
 
 > 
 
 D 
 
 co 
 
 C3 
 
 D 
 
 Cj 
 
 P* 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 D 
 D 
 
 x 
 
 rC 
 
 a 
 o 
 o 
 
 P—I 
 - ^ 
 
 S3 D 
 
 D 
 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 PS 
 
 D 
 
 P 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 ■P 
 
 * 
 
 "co 
 
 P5 
 
 xS3 
 
 -px |—X 
 
 cS 
 
 «PX 
 
 O «x 
 
 rp 
 
 O 
 
 ^ Px 
 
 D 
 
 9. 
 
 ■px 
 
 P 
 
 ^ -2 
 
 •n 
 
 
 xP -PX 
 
 
 o 
 
 O S3 
 
 X—4 
 
 D 
 
 O 
 
 -P 4> 
 
 S3 x- 
 
 
 S3 
 
 Px P 
 
 d> 
 
 p 
 
 bD 
 
 S3 
 
 ci 
 
 h3 
 
 02 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 C3 
 
 cC 
 
 GO 
 
 P 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Px 
 
 r3 
 
 P 
 
 cJ 
 
 t3 
 
 D 
 
 Sx 
 
 "P 
 
 co 
 
 Px 
 
 D 
 
 r "3 
 
 > 
 
 cJ 
 
 Px 
 
 +x 
 
 Px 
 
 £ 
 
 co 
 
 Px 
 
 D 
 
 Px 
 
 Ci 
 
 D 
 
 -O 
 
 D 
 
 Px 
 
 O 
 
 Px 
 
 O 
 
 rs 
 
 D 
 
 > 
 
 Px 
 
 D 
 
 co 
 
 D 
 
 Px 
 
 02 
 
 P 
 
 D 
 
 '"P 
 
 Px 
 
 ci 
 
 O 
 
 D 
 
 Cx 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 ' 3 
 
 c3 
 
 D 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 D 
 
 02 
 
 Px 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 rd 
 
 <D si, 
 
 bD S 
 Px P 
 ei ci 
 rP £ 
 o 
 
 rtl £ 
 
 p P 
 
 o <£ 
 
 CO 
 
 p- Px 
 
 D D 
 
 ^ ■£ 
 
 • 
 
 -px 
 
 * -4-J 
 
 CPX 
 
 m 
 
 QJ 
 
 p 
 
 • xC 
 
 • G 
 
 P-* 
 
 O 
 
 • H 
 
 s- 
 
 
 to 
 
 P 
 
 c3 
 
 CO 
 
 Px 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 c3 
 
 Px 
 
 D 
 
 Ve* 
 
 • » 
 
 • pH 
 
 ■px 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 D 
 
 rp 
 
 Px 
 
 X 
 
 • 
 
 Px 
 
 p 
 
 £ 
 
 -P 
 
 • 
 
 $-4 
 
 GO 
 
 3 
 
 to 
 
 • 
 
 • —H 
 
 r G 
 
 
 -px 
 
 xX 
 
 • ^ 
 xkJ 
 
 D 
 
 P P ee 
 
 02 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 p t- 
 
 O O 
 
 T 
 
 px *XX 
 
 o 4^ 
 
 Pi-H 
 
 02 ^ 
 fcD P 
 c3 ci 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 P £ 
 
 X 5 
 
 D xP 
 D 
 
 Px D 
 
 -P P 
 
 c” 1 O 
 
 rp 
 
 P 
 
 Cx 
 
 r P 
 
 D 
 
 Px 
 
 <P3 
 
 ei 
 ’ ? 
 
 O ^ 
 
 ■px O 
 
 CO 
 
 p 
 
 O 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 co 
 
 C3 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 'O 
 
 D 
 
 P3 
 
 D 
 
 £r-| rp 
 
 o 
 
 JX 
 
 o 
 
 -px. 
 
 D 
 
 a 
 
 -px 
 
 D 
 
 ”3 
 
 Q> 
 
 Px 
 
 O 
 
 <4-i 
 
 co 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 rp 
 
 p 
 
 S3 
 
 ^p 
 
 D 
 
 -px 
 
 c3 
 
 > 
 
 GO 
 •pi 
 
 D 
 
 • ■—I 
 
 Px 
 -H 
 02 
 
 • —X 
 
 a 
 
 <4x 
 O 
 
 «5 
 D 
 
 • ^ 
 
 Px 
 
 p 
 02 
 ei 
 D 
 D r .^ 
 
 P ri 
 
 • rH 
 
 P c-> 
 
 xP 
 
 l-p 
 
 p 
 ei 
 co 
 
 <-p 
 
 P 
 
 s3 
 
 <sp 
 
 D 
 
 TS 
 
 r; 
 
 p 
 
 xP 
 
 6C 
 
 P 
 
 ^P 
 
 3 
 
 "^3 
 
 co 
 
 P 
 
 5* 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 f H 
 
 C3 
 
 Px 
 
 D 
 
 P 
 
 • fH 
 
 Px 
 
 PL, 
 
 «+x 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 "3 
 
 £ 
 
 -px 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 Sx 
 
 c2 
 
 rp 
 
 P 
 
 Cx 
 
 03 
 
 bC 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 S3 
 
 ~S 
 
 Px 
 
 S3 
 
 b£) 
 
 P 
 
 • H 
 
 Px 
 
 D 
 
 -px 
 
 a 
 
 Sx 
 
 D 
 
 Px 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 S3 
 
 D 
 
 P O 
 -P D 
 
 Px 
 
 O P 
 U 
 
 P o 
 D -P 
 
 -px 
 
 D 
 
 ■W 
 
 P-X 
 
 • 
 
 D 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 Px 
 
 <-p 
 
 p 
 
 S3 
 
 xX 
 
 C/2 
 
 c* 
 
 • 
 
 bD 
 
 D 
 
 p 
 
 ;_ 
 
 9-1 
 
 P 
 
 • 
 
 > 
 
 D 
 
 x 
 
 '3 
 
 o 
 
 
 P4 
 
 D 
 
 
 D 
 
 P-H 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 o 
 
 
86 
 
 9r 
 
 ©1 
 
 0 
 
 
 X 
 
 ‘nj 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 »© 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 4 © 
 
 0 
 
 l© 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 'O 
 
 4© 
 
 
 ©J 
 
 0 
 
 ©5 
 
 X 
 
 . —2 
 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 4 © 
 
 X 
 
 ar 
 
 
 t ^ 
 
 
 ar 
 
 P^H 
 
 r—H 
 
 »o 
 
 oc 
 
 0 
 
 a* 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 r “■ 
 
 0 
 
 ©i 
 
 
 c© 
 
 *• w 
 
 C© 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 - 4 —) 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 cm 
 
 o 
 
 0) 
 
 02 
 
 42 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 £2 
 
 - 42 ) 
 
 02 
 
 -M 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 - 4-2 
 
 02 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 51) • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 t/5 
 
 
 • pH 
 
 H—' 
 
 as 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 e. 
 
 s- 
 
 c3 
 
 • 
 
 ■—•j 
 
 • r-^ 
 
 a 
 
 cr 1 
 
 0 
 
 a 
 
 «w 
 
 %-j 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 1 
 
 
 • —2 
 
 £2 
 
 £2 
 
 S-i 
 
 0 
 
 X 
 
 5- 
 
 • f-H 
 
 
 c2 
 
 r L 
 » 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 p\ * 
 
 
 £ 
 
 CL 
 
 as 
 
 42 
 
 -U 
 • rH 
 
 as 
 
 © 
 
 -42) 
 
 cm 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 Lh 
 
 © 
 
 £2 
 
 © 
 
 H 
 
 © 
 
 eg 
 
 2 
 
 an 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 to 
 
 O , 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 CL 
 
 r j 
 
 O 
 
 CL 
 
 o £ 
 
 - 42 ) f-> 
 
 aS © 
 fl as 
 c3 
 
 jS" &0 
 
 O G 
 
 a ^ 
 
 a § 
 
 aS 
 
 a 
 
 <12 
 
 «2 02 
 
 % tO 
 
 a 
 
 CL 3 
 
 O mS 
 
 L. a 
 »<ca -3 
 
 = i ® 
 
 02 
 
 £2 
 
 a 
 
 TS © 
 5 ^ 
 
 aS -42> 
 
 a> 
 
 02 
 
 O 
 
 02 
 
 fl 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 £2 
 
 o 
 
 CL 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 3C 
 
 CS 
 
 o 
 
 in 
 
 a 
 
 CL 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 2 “ 
 
 & • i—l 
 
 O ns 
 
 go 
 
 3 
 
 02 
 
 © 
 
 3 
 
 as 
 
 © 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 Si 
 
 <4-1 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 © 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 
 to 
 a 
 
 • rH 
 
 •4^ 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 42 
 
 * - 
 ' y 02 
 
 £- 
 
 3 
 
 an 
 a 
 o 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 4) 
 
 > 
 
 O 
 
 as 
 
 a 
 
 c3 
 
 as 
 
 42 
 
 £2 
 
 cS 'tS 
 
 a 
 
 42 
 > 
 as 
 
 a >» -a 
 
 O t 52 
 
 > ■" > 
 
 I 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 X 
 
 «M 
 
 o 
 
 22 J 
 
 a 
 
 42 
 
 a 
 
 42 
 
 S3 
 
 N 
 
 42 
 
 -a 
 
 a 
 
 42 
 
 22 ) 
 
 a 
 
 42 
 
 > 
 
 42 
 
 £2 
 
 CL 
 
 a 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 - 42 ) 
 
 a 
 
 & 
 
 So 
 
 o 
 
 It 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 to 
 
 02 
 
 42 
 
 —4 
 
 a 
 
 1 —• ^ 
 
 J §, 
 
 • <J 42 
 
 • z* ^ 
 
 et _ 
 
 cl ^ 
 
 j- a 
 
 CL > 
 
 02 
 
 - 42 ) 
 
 02 
 
 42 
 
 £- 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 as 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 -t-j 
 
 -t-j 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 £2 
 
 £- 
 
 a 
 
 42 
 
 £2 
 
 a 
 
 42 
 
 £2 
 
 o 
 
 CL 
 
 02 
 
 5-t 
 
 02 
 
 -4-4 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 4 *-« .a 
 
 O aS 
 
 •4^ £2 
 
 = -g 
 
 rr< Sh 
 
 o «3 
 
 Pn.a 
 
 o 3 
 
 £2 42 
 
 42 a 
 
 >» o 
 
 a 
 
 «? >» 
 ■ 4-4 
 
 42 a 
 
 as a 
 
 -m > 
 42 
 
 X 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 O « 
 ° 42 
 
 aS kXD 
 
 £ 3 
 
 a q 
 
 'a 
 
 as ,-4-> 
 
 Cm 
 
 o 
 
 42 
 
 - 4-2 
 
 - 42 ) 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 42 
 
 • pH 
 
 as 
 
 as 
 
 42 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 - 4-2 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 £2 
 
 a 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 • to 
 a 
 
 *3 
 
 02 
 
 42 
 
 i *9 
 
 as 
 
 42 
 
 - 2-4 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 4m 
 
 O 
 
 £2 
 
 a 
 
 as 
 
 a 
 
 X 
 
 42 
 
 in 
 
 bn 
 
 42 
 
 02 
 
 £2 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 -a 
 
 as 
 
 a 
 
 - 4-2 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 03 
 
 © 
 
 ^ tO 
 • — 
 
 02 
 
 £1 
 
 42 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 as 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 5 .S io 
 
 as ss 
 
 © © 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 as 
 
 02 S_, 
 
 a 6/3 a 
 
 a -a 
 
 a ir - 4-2 
 
 £- as o 
 a ra 
 O a 
 -© 
 
 - 4-2 
 
 -a «■> 
 
 £?3 
 
 a 
 
 CL 
 
 © 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 • pH 
 
 £2 
 
 a 
 
 > 
 
 * 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 £2 
 
 © 
 
 tG 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 - 4-2 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 > 
 
 £2 
 
 © 
 
 02 
 
 >» ^ 
 3 gs 
 
 CL 1—2 
 
 S e 
 © a 
 
 tc as 
 a © 
 •r >» 
 .a _o 
 a 
 CL 
 
 <2 
 
 £2 
 
 © 
 
 -O 
 
 £2 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 as 
 
 ‘V 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 to 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 as 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 as 
 
 © 
 
 £2 
 
 as 
 
 03 42 
 
 «4-l ^3 
 o -q 
 
 02 
 a 
 o 
 00 
 
 £2 
 © 
 cl as 
 
 © © 
 .> * 
 ?*■ cr 
 
 as 
 
 © 
 
 £2 
 
 as 
 
 a a 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 £2 
 
 as 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 as 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 CL 
 
 S 
 
 © 
 
 ^ s 
 
 a © 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 af o 
 
 c© X J3 
 a 
 a 
 
 in as 
 
 00 • a 
 
 ro o .5 
 
 —T "> as 
 ^ ©1 a 
 .a 
 
 —I 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 c/2 
 
 £2 
 
 • • a 
 
 • . 2 
 
 © 
 
 02 
 
 o 
 
 La 
 
 - 4-2 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 : « 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 09 
 
 03 
 
 © 
 
 02 
 
 fc-» 
 
 a 
 
 K*"» 
 
 a 
 
 Ph 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 09 
 
 £2 
 
 © 
 
 CL 
 
 42 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 .2 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 CO 
 
 £2 
 
 O 
 
 CL 
 
 £2 
 
 ^H 
 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 >• 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 j 3 
 
 a 
 
 >4 
 
 CL 
 
 CL 
 
 £3 
 
 a 
 
 as 
 
 >% 
 
 -M 
 
 c* 
 
 © 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 anu 
 
 as 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 2 -H 
 
 © 
 
 >■ 
 
 a 
 
 CL 
 
 3 
 
 - 4 — > 
 
 3 
 
 - 42 ) 
 
 a 
 
 -a 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 J3 
 
 © 
 
 K 
 
 
 r , 
 
 
 P5 
 
o 
 
 Cl 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 *\ 
 
 Cl 
 
 »■» 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 af 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 Tf 
 
 Ci 
 
 Cl 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 . Cl 
 
 CH 
 
 o 
 
 ar 1 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 
 1—H 
 
 CH 
 
 
 <o 
 
 *o 
 
 K 
 
 uo 
 
 CH 
 
 t ^ 
 
 uo 
 
 00*' 
 
 #> 
 
 IC5 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 p—1 
 
 <o 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 NN 
 
 HH 
 
 U 
 
 -< 
 
 Q 
 
 £ 
 
 •< 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 rjl 
 
 aa 
 
 C3 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 Qti 
 
 SO 
 
 r-» 
 
 O 
 
 P- 
 
 on 
 
 a 
 
 to 
 
 OH 
 
 p:3 
 
 o 
 
 on 
 a2 
 
 -*j 
 
 fcJO >> 
 S3 ~ 
 O a 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 on 
 
 C3 
 
 Fh 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 • rH 
 H-H 
 
 eS 
 
 E> 
 
 J-h 
 
 CJ 
 
 09 
 
 0) 
 
 Fh 
 
 CL, 
 
 an 
 
 co 
 
 ‘00 
 
 >> 
 
 a 
 
 Fh 
 
 OH 
 
 Ph 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 on 
 
 Ph 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 on 
 
 a 
 
 > 
 
 P> 
 
 O O 
 
 a 
 
 Ph 
 
 Ph 
 
 so 
 
 Fh 
 
 on 
 
 Cl 
 
 an 
 
 Fh > 
 
 r O a 
 
 e ri Fh 
 
 a v' 
 
 H g 
 
 a o' 
 o» ^ 
 on ^ 
 
 a 
 
 OH 
 
 > 
 
 Qj 
 
 CO 
 
 aa 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 TS 
 
 CJ 
 
 Fh 
 
 aa 
 
 C 
 
 O 
 
 £ 
 
 E-< 
 
 a 
 a 
 an 
 Ph 
 
 o 
 
 F- 
 
 a 
 
 a KJ 
 Ph 
 
 .ST «*-< 
 
 o o 
 
 .£ CO 
 
 s- 
 
 * i 
 
 £ ^ 
 -P Oh 
 -*>» to 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 an 
 > 
 on 
 so 
 
 -3 
 a 
 a 
 
 aa 
 
 OH 
 
 a ■+■> 
 
 ”2 *- 
 a o 
 a **h 
 
 to ^ 
 
 • 
 
 W 
 
 OH 
 
 > 
 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 F— 
 
 aa 
 
 a 
 
 OH 
 
 OH 
 
 aa 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 09 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 P3 
 
 O 
 
 PH 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 00 
 
 r\ 
 
 o 
 
 FO 
 
 m 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 0H 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 ci 
 
 o 
 
 r\ 
 
 FO 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 . S-* 
 
 
 • 
 
 r* 
 
 • 09 
 
 . CH 
 
 to 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 . ^ 
 pH 
 
 P2 
 
 • 
 
 • ^ 
 
 • S- 
 
 • Fh 
 
 a 
 
 0H 
 
 Ph 
 
 a 
 
 
 m 
 
 -a 
 
 OH 
 
 
 08 
 
 h-H 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 c3 
 
 Fh 
 
 OH 
 
 c£ 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 six 
 
 •aJ 
 
 OH 
 
 OH 
 
 
 • rs 
 
 pH 
 
 , > 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 >-* 
 
 >*p» 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 <o 
 
 09 
 
 O 
 
 Q 
 
 'C 
 
 OH 
 
 > 
 
 OH 
 
 0H 
 
 Sh 
 
 
 f«H 
 
 po 
 
 OH 
 
 OH 
 
 09 
 
 o 
 
 
 CO 
 
 -4-> 
 
 09 
 
 
 r C 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 o 
 
 'CS 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 r—H 
 
 Ph 
 
 Fh 
 
 OH 
 
 • r\ 
 
 a 
 
 C3 
 
 OH 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 OH 
 
 Ph 
 
 * 
 
 <-a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 T3 
 
 OH 
 
 * 
 
 • rH 
 
 00 
 
 aa 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 09 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 on 
 
 a 
 
 r a 
 
 0H 
 
 Fh 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 n* 
 
 o 
 
 r\ 
 
 w 
 
 r—H 
 
 tO 
 
 rH 
 ) 1 < 
 -P-> 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 OH 
 
 > 
 
 r—i 
 
 OH 
 
 te 
 
 >% 
 
 OH 
 
 OH 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 <F*H 
 
 13 
 
 aa 
 
 CH 
 
 Is 
 
 is 
 
 Oh 
 
 r 3 
 
 a 
 
 OH 
 
 H-> 
 
 HH> 
 
 OH 
 
 PH 
 
 FH 
 
 o 
 
 09 
 
 H—H 
 
 Fh 
 
 O 
 
 Ph 
 
 oS 
 
 a 
 
 09 
 
 OH 
 
 * 
 
 ’oQ 
 
 Fh 
 
 OH 
 
 a 
 
 
 a 
 
 Fh 
 
 w 
 
 • 
 
 PH 
 
 e\ 
 
 09 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 CO 
 
 ri 
 
 +-> 
 
 o 
 
 • r-H 
 
 Vj 
 
 a 
 
 OH 
 
 CH 
 
 a 
 
 OH 
 
 o 
 
 aa 
 
 OH 
 
 > 
 
 OH 
 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 OH 
 
 
 • 1—1 
 
 • 
 
 0H 
 
 Ph 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 H-> 
 
 • *—H 
 
 r— ^ 
 
 0H 
 
 Fh 
 
 • 
 
 OH 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 r+ 
 
 0H 
 
 1—H 
 
 p: 
 
 aa 
 
 OH 
 
 Fh 
 
 
 5 
 
 (> 
 
 
 OH 
 
 O* 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 fe 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 0H 
 
 Fh 
 
 r 
 
 
 H-H 
 
 3H 
 
 cj 
 
 OH 
 
 
 
 OH 
 
 • r\ 
 
 a 
 
 CQ 
 
 aa 
 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 a3 
 
 P»% 
 
 
 
 ’£ 
 
 ar 
 
 a 
 
 H—> 
 
 rc 
 
 • 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 C\ 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 ca 
 
 
 • 
 
 r" 1 
 
 • -**s 
 
 a 
 
 aa 
 
 b5 
 
 
 a 
 
 ao 
 
 hH 
 
 c 
 
 H 
 
 W 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 OH 
 
 Fh 
 
 U-4 
 
 o 
 
 OH 
 
 aa 
 
 OH 
 
 -4-P 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 aa 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 Fh 
 
 c£ 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 C3 
 
 p H 
 
 
 a 
 
 F—< 
 
 a 
 
 Fh 
 
 CH 
 
 PH 
 
 aa 
 
 OH 
 
 a3 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 CD 
 
 -4— » 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 *-4 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 -One 
 
 CO 
 
 
 aa 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 • rH 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 >■» 
 
 r-* 
 
 V 
 
 > 
 
 Vi • 
 
 OH 
 
 a 
 
 Th 
 
 rH 
 
 • 
 
 ^H 
 
 rH 
 
 cS 
 
 be 
 
 a 
 
 • r—| 
 
 Fh 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 • F-H 
 
 C3 
 
 • r'H 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 a -1 
 
 <4j 
 
 ca 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 ro 
 
 • rH 
 
 CO 
 
 • rH 
 
 r^ 
 
 a 
 
 aa 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Cl 
 
 ar 
 
 #N 
 
 w 
 
 rH 
 
 c3 
 
 Fh 
 
 O 
 
 c3 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 • rH 
 
 £h 
 
 <D 
 
 P 
 
 0+H 
 
 a 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 a 
 
 F—H 
 
 CJ 
 
 fl 
 
 Ph 
 
 o 
 
 Pi—I 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 OH 
 
 Q 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 • rH 
 
 1 
 
 >—< 
 
 T3 
 
 P 
 
 rH 
 
 • 
 
 Fh 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 +-> 
 
 rH 
 
 W 
 
 P 
 
 r-< 
 
 •W 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 •*H 
 
 4-P 
 
 
 r-< 
 
 P 
 
 to 
 
 a; 
 
 M 
 
 >> 
 
 5? 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 r+ 
 
 O 
 
 Ctf 
 
 O 
 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 r- 1 
 r—i 
 
 6D 
 
 
 CO 
 
 r^ 
 
 • rH 
 
 *o 
 
 
 C3 
 
 p t 
 
 OH 
 
 P 
 
 a 
 
 c5 
 
 rH 
 
 Cfl 
 
 >< 
 
 • r—« 
 0? 
 
 c2 
 
 r—H 
 
 4-> 
 
 o 
 
 r—H 
 
 w 
 
 F o> 
 
 P2 
 
 
 Ec 
 
 
 
 
 •V 
 
 P. 
 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 h-H 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 For seventeen better kind of Forts, four thousand one hundred and 
 fifty seven Peons, paid entirely in money, because required for 
 constant duty in parts of the Country formerly turbulent, per 
 month 4,045 2 0; twelve months 
 
 Total for twenty thousand and twenty seven Persons. 
 
88 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 QO 
 
 © 
 
 •N 
 
 CD 
 
 * * 
 
 •© 
 
 wit 
 
 © 
 
 »\ 
 
 <X 
 
 p\ 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 •> 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 to 
 
 w 
 
 to 
 
 fc 
 
 w 
 
 Ph 
 
 K 
 
 w 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 SH 
 
 a 
 
 Q 
 
 S5 
 
 «4-H 
 
 o 
 
 mm 
 
 S3 
 
 <d 
 
 a> 
 
 <u 
 
 co 
 
 M-s 
 
 to 
 
 s_ 
 
 © 
 
 a> 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 GO 
 
 mm 
 
 O 
 
 P4 
 
 ©5 
 
 S3 
 
 aj 
 
 t« 
 
 P H 
 
 • H 
 
 ei 
 
 H© 
 
 O 
 
 Ph 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 #\ 
 
 © 
 
 mm 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 «4-t 
 
 O 
 
 S3 
 
 <d 
 
 CO 
 
 CD 
 
 Si 
 
 Ph 
 
 CN 
 
 co 
 
 
 r>. 
 
 © 
 
 !N 
 
 © 
 
 CN 
 
 
 ©i 
 
 <N 
 
 © 
 
 f—i 
 
 ,—1 
 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 H 
 
 rH 
 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 
 as 
 
 CO 
 
 rH 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 to. 
 
 co 
 
 w 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 CN 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 CN 
 
 
 r—l 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 
 00 
 
 <N 
 
 CN 
 
 p> 
 
 © 
 
 ©r 
 
 p\ 
 
 CN 
 
 P*v 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 *\ 
 
 © 
 
 p\ 
 
 CN 
 
 
 *N 
 
 (N 
 
 0^ 
 
 r» 
 
 © 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CN 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ■ 
 
 S3 
 
 Si 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 CO 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >> 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • H 
 
 a> 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ■ 
 
 ©. 
 
 • H 
 
 
 • 
 
 4 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ©3 
 
 » 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 EH 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -S3 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 • pH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M-> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 -H 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 HM> 
 
 cS 
 
 • H 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 H 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 i" H 
 
 
 
 
 -U 
 • H 
 
 
 
 
 
 GO 
 
 
 
 • H 
 
 c3 
 
 co 
 
 Si 
 
 a 
 
 to 
 
 • P-H 
 
 O 
 
 Ph 
 
 a> 
 
 Si 
 
 mm 
 
 MM) 
 
 
 S3 
 
 © 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 ©3 
 
 O 
 
 CD 
 
 Si 
 
 a 
 
 CD 
 
 © 
 
 -S3 
 
 S3 
 
 MM 
 
 H 
 
 pH 
 
 co 
 
 mm 
 
 S3 
 
 cS 
 
 © 
 
 Ph 
 
 <d 
 
 r a> 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 • pH 
 -4© 
 
 S3 
 
 P 
 
 © 
 
 «+H 
 
 o 
 
 CD 
 
 CO 
 
 S3 
 
 a> 
 
 S3h 
 
 O 
 
 Si 
 
 a, 
 
 to 
 
 a> 
 
 • H 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 <d 
 
 Si 
 
 a> 
 
 a 
 
 00 
 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 • r^ 
 
 60 
 
 • pH 
 
 t- 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 ?- 
 
 <d 
 
 ©5 
 c3 
 © 
 _ a3 
 
 .SP 23 
 
 ^ =3 
 
 ° s 
 
 .2 o- 
 
 S3 
 
 a> 
 
 a> 
 
 © 
 
 ©5 
 
 ci 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 >-» "5 
 2 ^ 
 
 -5 .2 
 
 co 
 <D 
 to 
 
 S3 
 a> 
 Ph 
 X 
 Ph « 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 mm 
 
 si 
 
 <£ 
 
 Si 
 
 a» 
 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 mm 
 
 09 
 
 ©3 
 a> 
 
 ©3 
 S3 
 <D 
 
 Oh a, 
 y; x r—i 
 
 MHO 
 
 ©3 
 
 S3 
 
 c3 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 u 
 
 MM 
 
 to 
 
 a» 
 
 ©3 
 
 CD 
 
 © 
 
 MM 
 
 Si 
 
 £ 
 
 to 
 
 ©3 
 
 Sh 
 
 cS 
 
 £ 
 
 a> 
 
 Ph 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 ’£ 
 
 U 
 
 C3 
 
 o 
 
 flj 
 
 -S3 
 
 mm 
 
 60 
 
 S3 
 
 • pH 
 
 V. 
 
 o 
 
 MM 
 
 60 
 
 co 
 
 MM 
 
 Si 
 
 o 
 
 Ph 
 
 oS 
 
 2 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 S3 
 
 • r—* 
 
 Si 
 
 • pH 
 
 cci 
 
 Oh 
 
 a> 
 
 Si 
 
 si 
 
 o 
 
 Ph 
 
 co 
 
 
 CD 
 
 CD 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 • 
 
 © 
 
 
 ©3 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 O 
 
 too 
 
 
 <4i 
 
 o 
 
 -4© 
 
 a> 
 
 • H 
 
 03 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 -S^i 
 
 Si 
 
 c3 
 
 CD 
 
 • 
 
 lit 
 
 >- 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 ©4 
 
 cS 
 
 MM 
 
 
 S3 
 
 ©> 
 
 60 
 
 
 co 
 
 S3 
 
 
 
 a> 
 
 C« 
 
 • H 
 
 S3 
 
 
 © 
 
 MM 
 
 Si 
 
 <u 
 
 S© 
 
 • 
 
 S3 
 
 S3 
 
 • H 
 
 cS 
 
 ps 
 
 O 
 
 CD 
 
 2 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 Si 
 
 -4© 
 
 cn 
 
 • pH 
 
 'a 
 
 o 
 
 
 O 
 
 C3 
 
 pH 
 
 
 M 
 
 X 
 
 S3 
 
 Mm) 
 
 £ 
 
 HO 
 
 S 
 
 <D 
 
 Qj 
 
 §> 
 
 00 
 
 <5j 
 
 SO 
 
 S 
 
 Oj 
 
 ft, 
 
 hm) 
 
 e 
 
 Mm 
 
 e 
 
 «0 
 
 S 
 
 • Pi 
 
 cs 
 
 s 
 
 Qj 
 
 ft* 
 
 Oj 
 
 S3 
 
 S3 
 
 CD 
 
 > 
 
 <d 
 
 pp 
 
 oS 
 
 Si 
 
 mm 
 
 * 
 
 <D 
 
 ©3 
 
 ©3 
 
 < 
 
 © © © 
 © © © 
 
 © © <N 
 CO © © 
 
 © CN © 
 
 P\ PN 
 
 © CO 
 CN 
 
 cS 
 
 S3 
 
 mm 
 
 o 
 
 C3 
 
 S3 
 
 <D 
 
 CD 
 
 © 
 
 ©3 
 
 oS 
 
 -S3 
 
 -S3 
 
 o 
 
 • pH 
 
 -S3 
 
 £ 
 
 Si 
 
 cS 
 
 a> 
 
 Si 
 
 <D 
 
 2 
 
 Si 
 
 sS 
 
 CD 
 
 «4H 
 
 O 
 
 CD 
 
 pH 
 
 2 
 
 a* 
 
 > 
 
 <u 
 
 PP 
 
 0) 
 
 HH> 
 
 Cm 
 
 O 
 
 ©3 
 
 a> 
 
 Si 
 
 CD 
 
 > 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 a> 
 
 Ph 
 
 ©3 
 
 CD 
 
 -*-> 
 
 o 
 
 <D 
 
 r - < 
 
 o 
 
 « 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 i-> 
 
 o 
 
 • H 
 pH 
 
 •H 
 
 00 
 
 • pH 
 
 Q 
 
 «M 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 as 
 
 • pH 
 
 Si 
 
 CS 
 
 S3 
 
 cS 
 
 Si 
 
 o 
 
 a> 
 
 -S3 
 
 ©3 
 
 a> 
 
 Ml 
 
 U 
 
 a> 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 Si 
 
 o 
 
 cS 
 
 S i—i 
 e3 O 
 
 »2 50 
 
89 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 K 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 o 
 
 K 
 
 P 
 
 z 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 x 
 
 W 
 
 >» 
 
 p 
 
 eg 
 
 Cl, 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 >» 
 
 -3 
 
 • H 
 60 
 03 
 
 Ifj 
 
 w 
 
 « 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 ;* 
 
 b 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 £ 
 
 Q 
 
 P 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 £ 
 
 H 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 S 
 
 a 
 
 co 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 P 
 
 <5 
 
 H 
 
 to 
 
 w 
 
 Q 
 
 a 
 
 x 
 
 Pa 
 
 to 
 
 r* 
 
 H-> 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 ICO 
 
 •\ 
 
 co 
 
 <M 
 
 oc 
 
 © 
 
 •N 
 
 CO 
 
 <N 
 
 co 
 eg 
 
 * 
 
 73 
 
 02 
 60 
 0 
 p 
 00 
 CO 
 
 • 0H 
 
 t3 
 
 P 
 
 4J 
 
 a 
 
 cs eg 
 
 P- ^ 
 
 JJT 4 CS 
 2 U 
 -P ® 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 0) 
 
 60 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 eg 
 
 PL. 
 
 02 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 IS ^ 
 
 73 60 
 
 eg P 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 GO 
 
 00 
 
 to 
 
 03 
 
 -0 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 0 
 
 «*-. 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 ■0 
 
 eg 
 
 'r~ 
 
 02 
 
 •> 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 5fi 
 
 O 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 • 
 
 73 
 
 JC 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 .eg 
 
 to 
 
 eg 
 
 * 
 
 eg 
 
 02 
 
 > 
 
 'o 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 0 
 
 P*“» 
 
 02 "55 
 
 0 
 
 eg 
 
 "p 
 
 60 
 
 02 
 
 0 
 
 a 
 
 Go 
 
 So 
 
 4 
 
 <M 
 
 i o 
 © rt 
 W 03 
 
 •' to 
 00 eg 
 
 o 
 
 -a 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 •\ 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 M 
 
 03 
 0 
 P 
 o 
 
 a >t3 
 
 o «■> 
 
 s 60 
 
 0^ 5-1 
 
 02 P 
 £ -O 
 
 -40 to 
 
 • r“< 
 
 eg 
 
 P 
 
 a -P 
 o o 
 
 *4 
 
 - <L> 
 
 >% 73 
 
 Cw 
 
 B £ 
 
 $ Zr 
 
 p ° 
 o 0 
 
 02 eg 
 _ <=» 
 a >> 
 
 co g> 
 fi -5 
 O ^0 
 02 
 
 Ph P 
 
 • pH 
 
 £ to 
 
 •oi —I 
 
 0 
 
 0 j 
 PH 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 eg 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 eg 
 
 ^1 
 
 >* $* 
 Ph ^ 
 
 rn ^ 
 
 § £ 
 00 £ 
 
 £ ^ 
 .a ?» 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 CO 
 
 <P> 
 
 I 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 U 
 
 to 
 
 ^ (-H 
 
 eg 
 
 ?~ 
 
 eg 
 
 u 
 
 $-i 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 K 
 
 P 
 
 73 O 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 0> 
 
 60 
 
 0 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 •s 
 
 GO 
 
 fi 
 
 c3 
 
 th 
 
 £ 
 
 s 
 
 o w 
 
 • H 
 
 0 73 
 
 P- ^3 
 
 P * 
 o> 
 
 00 
 O 
 
 • rH ^ 
 
 60 « 0 
 
 •a -§ ° 
 1 -§ 
 a g 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 Qj 
 
 0 
 
 eg 
 
 a> 
 
 PQ 
 
 •V 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 GO 
 
 ep> 
 
 (N 
 
 HJ “ 0 
 
 § ^ c2 
 G Ph ^ 
 
 C<1 
 
 o 
 
 lO 
 
 •N 
 
 CO 
 
 0 
 
 c> 
 
 SJ 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 to 
 0 
 a> 
 
 <u uo 
 
 P 
 o 
 
 Ph 
 
 o 
 
 Ph 
 
 <D 
 
 00 
 
 to 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 r—H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 eg 
 
 g ^ w 
 
 eg 
 
 ‘Jj 
 
 S 
 
 ss 
 
 •V «s C5 
 
 P O rK 
 <U o w 
 
 a « « 
 
 | 2 - 
 
 60 
 eg 
 
 to 
 
 eg 
 
 to 
 
 03 
 
 H-H 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 0> 
 
 a 
 
 *> 
 
 » 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 Ph 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 PH 
 
 « 
 
 -0 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 to 
 
 - 0 
 
 >% eg 
 
 TJ 
 
 02 
 
 73 
 
 OQ 
 S 
 
 e 
 
 2 © 
 5 ^ 
 
 Hs» ^ 
 
 tv C* 
 
 o » 
 
 5> 01 
 
 02 
 
 C2 
 
 • r-H 
 > 
 0 
 02 
 (O 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 l pp 
 
 ^5 
 
 <«» 
 
 S 
 
 =0 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 Eh 
 
 73 
 
 P 
 
 eg 
 
 «o 
 
 02 
 P 
 73 
 02 ^ 
 73 ^3 
 
 v s 
 ^ 9 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 • 
 
 • *H 
 
 c3 
 
 N2 
 
 02 
 
 Ho 
 
 0 
 
 £ 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 Pa 
 
 <D 
 
 © 
 
 ^5 
 
 Ho 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 | 
 
 pa 
 
 < 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 GO 
 
 to 
 
 73 
 
 ^53 
 
 eg 
 
 60 
 
 •H 
 
 C-2 
 
 r ”4 
 
 O 
 
 • rH 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 h-> 
 
 P 
 
 a 
 
 eg 
 
 pa 
 
 <o 
 
 £ 
 
 
 pa 
 
 O) 
 
 H-2 
 
 J2 
 
 © 
 
 /—* 
 %-> 
 
 p 
 
 02 
 
 K>l 
 
 £ 
 
 -O 
 
 f-O 
 
 • H 
 
 Pin 
 
 •N 
 
 ►>% 
 
 “£ 
 
 CO 
 
 ■o 
 
 P 
 
 ^4-H 
 
 0 
 
 «/} 
 
 Q-) 
 
 ^-i 
 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 > 
 
 • H 
 
 5-i 
 
 fi 
 
 02 
 
 Oj 
 
 eg 
 
 Ph 
 
 © 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 CO 
 
 7"j 
 
 P 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 02 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 GO 
 
 *N 
 
 cn 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 •% 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 02 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 K-i 
 
 <0H 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 • 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 eg 
 
 O 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 02 
 
 s> 
 
 02 
 
 «e> 
 
 in 
 o ^ 
 7T X 
 
 02 
 
 f S 
 
 M 
 
 0 
 
 eg 
 
 a 
 
 6X3 
 
 02 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 S5 ^ 
 
 § © ,+ - 
 rn _T O 
 
 P _ 
 o ° 
 
 rn S- 
 
 a 02 
 
 02 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 tg 
 
 o 
 
 a ^ 
 
 73 
 02 
 
 6 D 73 
 
 2 p 
 
 -71 
 to ^ 
 
 •p p 
 
 CO .pH 
 
 P 
 to 
 
 Jj HO 
 
 o 1 
 
 § 
 
 P ^ 
 
 •-< s 
 
 03 
 «o 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 pa 
 
 to Qj 
 02 ^ 
 60 Qj 
 
 O 00 
 2h ^ 
 
 S3 ^ 
 
 pa os 
 
 =o 
 £ 
 O 
 •C 
 
 O 
 
 c> 
 
 »n 2 
 
 C7 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 • H 
 0 
 eg 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 03 
 
 -0 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 -4-3 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 73 
 
 p 
 
 eg 
 
 GO 
 
 -0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 Pa 
 
 02 
 
 03 
 
 +2 
 
 «0 
 
 o 
 
 eg 
 
 pa 
 
 02 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 0 
 
 £ 
 
 60 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 Op 
 
 • H 
 -4-* 
 0 
 
 < 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 Ph 
 
 ro 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 pa 
 
 GO 
 
 m 
 
 02 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 Ph 
 
 0 
 
 P 
 
 Ph 
 
 C3 
 
 Ph 
 
 eg 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 60 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 © 
 
 tT 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 6D 
 P 
 
 73 02 
 
 a ^ 
 
 rP Cg 
 02 73 
 P 
 
 c2 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 co 
 
 • r-4 
 
 r — H 
 © 
 eg 
 
 60 
 
 02 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 02 
 
 Ph 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 M 
 
90 
 
 *o 
 
 so 
 
 to 
 
 c\ 
 
 O 
 
 •N 
 
 tO 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 o 
 
 ° 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 ° 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 GO 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 / 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 »o 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 OO 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 OJ 
 
 o 
 
 LP 
 
 • 
 
 I's 
 
 <03 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 »\ 
 
 CO 
 
 cr> 
 
 cn 
 
 TT 
 
 SO 
 
 •N 
 
 OO 
 
 CO 
 
 • 
 
 co 
 
 cT 
 
 r-H 
 
 to 
 
 *\ 
 
 CO 
 
 C4 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 04 
 
 O? 
 
 04 
 
 •> 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 CU 
 
 •T3 
 
 Ss 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 ci 
 
 ‘p 5 
 
 P3 
 
 o 
 
 pH 
 
 *—H 
 
 H-> 
 
 S«< 
 
 <£ 
 
 to 
 
 u 
 
 03 
 
 p 
 a> 
 f LJ 
 
 Sh 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 Sh 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 "§ 
 
 H=J 
 
 P 
 
 <-p 
 
 P5 
 -*-» 
 » H 
 
 £ 
 
 Sh 
 
 o> 
 
 Ci 
 
 60 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 -4_> 
 
 3 rH 
 
 CU 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 a> 
 
 to 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 qo 
 
 S- 
 
 03 
 
 O. 
 
 a> 
 
 hh 
 
 P 
 
 a 
 
 • (H 
 
 •T5 
 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 n 
 0 
 c3 
 
 CO 
 
 a> 
 
 • pH 
 
 ■-p 
 
 •T3 
 
 03 
 
 co 
 
 P 
 
 ** I 
 
 53 
 
 <4-1 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 H-> 
 
 P 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 Ci 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 a> 
 
 rP 
 
 60 
 
 p 
 
 • H 
 
 CU 
 
 a> 
 
 a> 
 
 HO 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 6 /D 
 
 0 
 
 Ci 
 
 « 
 
 • H 
 
 -*J 
 
 Sh 
 
 P 
 
 s-> 
 
 P 
 
 P3 
 
 H-J 
 
 60 
 
 0 
 
 • pH 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 <-d 
 
 O 
 
 Sh 
 
 PH 
 
 CO 
 
 ci 
 
 CU 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 • pH 
 
 Sh 
 
 PH 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 • pH 
 
 H-> 
 
 P 
 
 'a 
 
 5h 
 
 V 
 
 hP 
 
 p 
 
 O 
 
 5h 
 
 03 
 
 Ph 
 
 03 
 
 Ci 
 
 pP 
 
 •+-> 
 
 <4h 
 
 O 
 
 oo 
 
 03 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 pH 
 
 pH 
 
 p 
 
 pH 
 
 CO 
 
 S~ 
 
 p 
 
 > 
 
 Sh 
 
 «2 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 ^ N 
 
 O 
 
 "O 
 
 03 
 
 >-» 
 
 /re 
 
 • f“s 
 
 -o 
 
 P 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 • pH 
 
 Sh 
 
 +-> 
 
 
 • rH 
 
 o 
 
 3- 
 
 so 
 
 H-O 
 
 P 
 
 • pH 
 
 rc 
 
 • pH 
 
 •TJ 
 
 *Kj 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 Sh 
 
 .9 
 
 so 
 
 • pH 
 
 o 
 
 • pH 
 
 P 
 
 03 
 
 • ^ 
 
 SO 
 
 03 
 
 CU 
 
 six 
 
 
 > 
 
 P—H 
 
 
 P 
 
 CO 
 
 >3 
 
 s 
 
 © 
 
 CJ 
 
 ci 
 
 • pH 
 
 oi 
 
 r H 
 
 c3 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 • H—H 
 
 SS 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 • pH 
 
 •u— 
 
 Sh 
 
 c2 
 
 © 
 
 Ci 
 
 M3 
 
 © 
 
 nC 
 
 p 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 S* 
 
 03 
 
 P- 
 
 03 
 
 s 
 
 © 
 
 05 
 
 r H 
 
 o 
 
 rH 
 
 "cd 
 co 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 K 
 
 •te 4 «3 
 
 P3 
 • ^ P 
 
 * 'p* 
 *© PH 
 
 S 03 
 
 . 03 
 
 • 0 ^ 
 CO 
 
 ^ r 
 
 P 03 
 
 £ d 8 
 
 p 
 
 03 
 
 ft 
 
 HJ 
 
 P 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 03 
 
 £ 
 
 P 
 
 Sh 
 
 4J 
 
 m 
 
 6 /D 
 
 P 
 
 » pH 
 4-J 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 *© 
 
 s; 
 
 * 
 
 03 
 
 ss 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 ss 
 s 
 
 co *■*» 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 Sh 
 
 Ci 
 
 © 
 
 03 
 
 >» 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 s 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 03 
 
 0 
 
 P 
 
 03 
 
 *© 
 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 -© 
 
 03 
 
 S3 
 
 is 
 
 <4h 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 sh 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 C3 r -3 
 
 ri ■ r—i 
 
 o o 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 <2 
 
 03 
 
 -P 
 
 Eh 
 
 03 
 
 UP 
 
 -P 
 
 Sh 
 
 £ 
 
 m 
 S 
 o 
 
 m 
 
 £ 6 /D 
 
 o.i P 
 
 03 
 Ss 
 © 
 
 no 
 
 HH> 
 
 P 
 P 
 o 
 
 03 
 03 
 P 
 
 03 
 
 UP 
 
 ■P 
 
 60 
 P 
 
 03 '3d 
 
 03 — 
 
 CO 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 So 
 
 s, 
 
 s 
 
 © 
 
 Sh 
 
 -O 
 
 <4h 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 su, 
 
 Sh 
 
 P 
 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 Sh 
 
 • P 
 . P 
 
 * N 
 03 P 
 
 'p PQ 
 CU 
 
 H CU 
 
 J a 
 
 H-> P 
 
 s ° 
 
 a ^ 
 
 p +* 
 
 03 
 
 hh> Sh 
 
 ■ c 2 
 
 CO 
 
 03 
 
 P =H. 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 3"H . , . 
 
 "ot ^ 
 
 • -H HQ 
 
 * 
 
 03 _g 
 
 03 <U 
 « « 
 P H 
 
 Ph K 
 
 w 
 
 S ? 
 
 s 
 
 ci 
 
 ^ -p 4 ^ 
 
 .©3 £h hJ 
 
 fel 
 
 ci 
 
 »N 
 
 ZTi 
 CD 
 
 • 
 
 O -p 
 
 I | 
 
 g I 
 
 W -g 
 >» 
 
 ^ § 
 o 
 
 s l 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 ip 
 
 oo 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 'TS 
 
 • 
 
 P\ 
 
 Sh 
 
 .03 • 
 
 • 
 
 0 
 
 • 
 
 P 
 
 . Sh 
 
 • 
 
 P 
 
 
 i _rJ 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 So 
 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 $3 
 
 to 
 
 r 
 
 P 
 
 to 
 
 so 
 
 >3 
 
 P 
 P ' 
 
 Cu 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 r>. 
 
 tJ 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 S' 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 fee 
 
 Sh 
 
 
 p 
 
 04 
 
 03 
 
 • H 
 
 
 o 
 
 HT 
 
 HJ 
 
 t3 
 
 pH 
 
 
 M3 
 
 K 
 
 M3 
 
 & 
 
 w 
 
 p 
 
 H 
 
 >< 
 
 P 
 
 c 
 
 % 
 
 >-H 
 
 0 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 h! 
 
 P 
 
 h 
 
 H 
 
 Sh 
 
 H-3 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 A 
 
 H 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 • r“H 
 
 pH 
 
 r * 23 
 
 Uh 
 
 00 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 Sh 
 
 -u> 
 
 p 
 
 O 
 
 "d 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 60 
 
 p 
 
 > 
 
 < 
 
 «+H 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 tsj 
 
 « j 
 
 • IT 5 
 
 CZ <4—1 
 
 P3 
 
 03 
 
 HP 
 
 03 
 
 H-3 
 
 P 
 
 03 
 
 CO 
 
 03 
 
 S-. 
 
 Ph 
 
 <4h 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 60 
 
 Sh 
 
 P 
 
 rP 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 rP 
 
 P 
 
 H-J 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 • H 
 
 ^3 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 p 
 
 PP 
 
 Oh 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 • r—i 
 > 
 Sh 
 
 03 
 
 02 
 
 03 
 
 Sh 
 
 <2 
 
 »\ 
 
 0 Q 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 Ph 
 
 Sh 
 
 P 
 
 <4h 
 
 O C3 
 
 Sh ^ 
 P ^ 
 
 60 P 
 
 cc 
 
 o o 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 k'i 
 
 C+H 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 'p 
 
 Ch 
 
 T5 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 H-> 
 
 Sh 
 
 O 
 
 Pu 
 
 03 
 
 Sh 
 
 sE 
 
 m 
 
 P 
 
 • ^-4 
 
 Sh 
 
 03 
 
 co 
 
 Is 
 
 03 
 
 &2 
 
 p 
 
 « 
 
 O P 
 Eh PC 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 'p 
 
 PP 
 
 O 
 
 H-> 
 
 P 
 
 • —H 
 
 co 
 
 T5 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 PP 
 
 r d 
 
 P 
 
 p 
 
 03 
 
 r—H 
 60 
 P 
 P 
 •—a 
 
 Oh 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 • H 
 
 Sh 
 
 P 
 
 03 
 
 r i 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 • l-H 
 
 •dJ 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 Ph 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 CO 
 
 Sh 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 P £ ^ 
 
 ^ o S 
 
01 
 
 w 
 
 ift 
 
 ©S 
 
 tr> 
 
 to 
 
 K 
 
 (M 
 
 O 
 
 P* 
 
 to 
 
 •4 
 
 •% 
 
 K 
 
 to 
 
 N 
 
 N 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 QC 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 
 
 1 . 
 
 
 
 
 •— 1 
 
 
 
 
 <N 
 
 
 to 
 
 to 1 
 
 
 to 
 
 OS 
 
 nr 
 
 <N 
 
 to 
 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 to 
 
 <N 
 
 
 »->* 
 
 CO 
 
 
 OS 
 
 to 
 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 
 os 
 
 00 
 
 . 
 
 GO 
 
 OS 
 
 to 
 
 f—I 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 
 CN 
 
 , ” H 
 
 L . 
 
 *o 
 
 00 
 
 oc 
 
 © 
 
 <M 
 
 
 to 
 
 •s 
 
 
 fn 
 
 •> 
 
 
 
 *\ 
 
 *v 
 
 rs 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 to 
 
 " 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Os 
 
 
 nr 
 
 r—i 
 
 <N 
 
 <tM 
 
 04 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 © 
 
 3 
 
 «J 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 6 ? 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n3 
 
 • rM 
 
 <3 
 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «*4 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 Ol 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 nr 
 
 Ol 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 O. 
 
 nr 
 
 • 
 
 
 r “' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 P—4 
 
 CO 
 
 r— ^ 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 
 Ol 
 
 OS 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 GO 
 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 l>4 
 
 to 
 
 nr 
 
 © 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 
 nr^ 
 
 CO 
 
 w 
 
 w 
 
 © 
 
 r—d 
 
 to 
 
 nr 
 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 • 
 
 r"H 
 
 OS 
 
 nr 
 
 co 
 
 of 
 
 i-H 
 
 
 nr 
 
 ©*“ 
 
 r—i 
 
 urf 
 
 *\ 
 
 CO 
 
 
 Ho 
 
 £ 
 
 S3 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 
 « 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 ra 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 fi 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 fi 
 
 <U 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 +-> 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 U 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • H 
 
 © 
 
 on 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 as 
 
 *3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 3 
 
 '5 s 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 fi 
 
 CO 
 
 y 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 fi 
 
 
 • H 
 
 Ol 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cS 
 
 N» 
 
 
 
 
 DQ 
 
 3 
 
 
 o 
 
 f i 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 33 
 
 • 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 O 
 
 go 
 
 -*j 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 <! 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 £4 
 
 as 
 
 tc 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 p4 
 
 • H 
 
 
 3 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 c3 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 *P 
 
 >* 
 
 'Eh 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 CO 
 
 03 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 -4-* 
 
 -4© 
 
 ti-i 
 
 c3 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 • H 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 fi 
 
 a 
 
 04 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 o> 
 
 • ^ 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 m 
 
 • 
 
 CQ 
 
 3 
 
 Otf 
 
 3 
 
 as 
 
 3 
 
 Si 
 
 • ^4 
 
 
 m 
 
 T—i 
 
 CJ 
 
 r ^ 
 
 ps 
 
 C3 
 
 f H 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 p- 
 
 « 
 
 CJ 
 
 CJ 
 
 C3 
 
 03 
 
 
 £ 
 
 Qj 
 
 3 
 
 <-> t 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 fcs 
 
 fi 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 fi 
 
 © 
 
 S3 
 
 3 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 cn 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 • "3 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 * 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 
 • • 
 
 * £ 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 S3 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IS 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 «+4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s-i 
 
 
 
 
 . O 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 Ph 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • • 
 
 * 3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • • 
 
 ts 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4-> 
 
 
 
 
 £4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4-> 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 I 3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 4-> 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • • 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 • »4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 >» iS 
 
 £ 3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 . 
 
 <~l 
 
 C/l 
 
 • fH 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 >* 
 
 3 «■> 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 • 44 • 
 
 3 M> 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 *3 <1 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 3 
 
 ^4-0 
 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 5C 
 
 
 00 
 
 pH 
 
 h-H O 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 QJ 
 
 CS3 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 # 
 
 ifi 
 
 CO • 
 
 a *c 
 ■S cu 
 
 • 
 
 T3 
 
 3 
 
 00 
 
 • 
 
 03 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • H 
 
 • 
 
 O 
 
 Pm 
 
 03 
 
 e« 
 
 «*-( aj 
 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 S3 
 
 *s? as 
 
 0 03 
 
 4 •> 4 ^ 
 
 
 03 
 
 3 
 
 GfJ 
 
 p—4 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 P. 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 P3 3 
 
 
 • 
 
 fH 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 03 
 
 • 
 
 fco 
 
 3 
 
 © ^ 
 -*-> >4 
 
 3 S 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 * 
 
 44) 
 
 • 
 
 
 O 
 
 f 
 
 
 &. 
 
 3 
 
 CJ 
 
 3 
 
 03 
 
 
 £4 
 
 O 
 
 
 • f4 
 
 © 
 
 *-1 «o 
 e 2 -3 
 
 • 
 
 c3 
 
 -4~> 
 
 03 
 
 -4-> 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 £3 
 
 V2 
 
 <Oi 
 
 
 t+4 
 
 4^4 
 
 
 £4 
 
 -t-s 
 
 a <2 
 <8 r 
 
 to g 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 r -H 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 £4 
 
 3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 £4 
 
 O 
 
 fcc d 
 
 3 c3 
 03 73 
 _o 5 
 
 ’c3 
 
 W-H 
 
 3 
 
 «s 
 
 — 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 09 
 
 3 
 
 CO 
 
 s- 
 
 0 
 
 Od 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 ' 3 
 
 £4 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 • H 
 -4-> 
 
 ci 
 
 -4—* 
 
 © 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 £*4 
 
 © 
 
 4-> 
 
 JO 
 
 B c^j 
 
 . t—K * 
 
 © 
 
 *-> 3 
 
 O 3 
 
 r j • H 
 
 O Ph 
 
 
 Q 
 
 1—1 
 
 < 
 
 O 
 
 K2 
 
 -P 
 
 O 
 
 CJ Ph 
 
 m 
 
 tn 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 P3 
 
 >-3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 M 
 
 3 
 
 3-i 
 
 Ph 
 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 
 t+4 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 fi 
 
 • 
 
 GQ 
 
 £4 
 
 -*-> 
 
 fl 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 > 
 
 a 
 
 • H 
 
 VI 
 
 Ph 
 
 • H 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 P 
 
 3 
 
 fi 
 
 3 
 
 © 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 fi 
 
92 
 
 w|* 
 
 ^ I 00 
 
 - I 
 
 OO | 
 
 n-J 
 
 ^ I 
 
 S I 
 
 2 I 
 
 I lO 
 
 05 00 
 
 a 
 
 oc 
 
 CO 
 
 #N 
 
 <M 
 
 o 
 
 & 
 
 Gn 
 
 >5 
 
 Cl 
 
 V. 
 
 03 
 
 So 
 
 SS 
 
 Sj 
 
 O Tf 
 
 o <o 
 
 K *0 
 
 »s »\ 
 
 —i o 
 
 «i* 
 
 i—< 
 
 <N 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 •s 
 
 <M 
 
 
 t-H 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 <M 
 
 o 
 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 
 C5 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 • 
 
 a- 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 *\ 
 
 r\ 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 a* 
 
 a 
 
 
 a 
 
 no 
 
 a 
 
 +\ ^ 
 
 O 
 
 05 
 
 <M 
 
 co 
 
 00 
 
 *\ 
 
 no 
 
 (N 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 0 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 m 
 
 0 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <N 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ol 
 
 TT 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 
 • 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 i -1 
 
 !>* 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 0 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 Ol 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 ,«—i 
 
 a 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 co 
 
 O 
 
 *» 
 
 CO 
 
 A 
 
 vs 
 
 F-H 
 
 *\ 
 
 co 
 
 a 
 
 Ho 
 
 6 
 
 o 
 
 C<J 
 
 o 
 
 *« -5 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 rd 
 
 ci 
 
 03 
 
 Vl 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 Ph 
 
 >* 
 
 a 
 
 •a 
 
 o> 
 
 >-a 
 
 a 
 
 CD 
 
 Ph 
 
 H 
 
 w 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 p*» 
 
 oo 
 
 t« 
 
 Vi 
 
 cp 
 
 CD 
 
 •5 
 
 e+-i 
 
 O 
 
 TJ 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 CD 
 
 a 
 
 >» 
 Vi 
 
 a 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 2 
 
 CD 
 
 rC3 
 
 4-9 
 
 V-4 
 
 O 
 
 Vi 
 
 O 
 
 > 
 
 _«3 
 
 <4-1 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 ’’a 
 
 as 
 
 tS 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 • rH 
 
 c3 
 
 5 
 
 <D 
 
 6 
 
 © 
 
 GO 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 GO 
 
 o 
 
 *N 
 
 P3 
 
 W 
 
 >* 
 
 Q 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 02 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 Q 
 
 co 
 
 < 
 
 £ 
 
 W 
 
 P 
 
 £ 
 
 w 
 
 > 
 
 a 
 
 P3 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 K 
 
 N 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 V 
 
 <D 
 
 a 
 
 Vi 
 
 <8 
 
 o 
 
 -a 
 
 -V 
 
 co 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 03 
 
 a! 
 
 ?*■» 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 TS 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 n3 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 60 '- 
 a a 
 a ,F * 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 «4_l 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 03 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 & 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 Ph W 
 * 
 
 W 
 
 s<> 
 
 SJ 
 
 03 
 
 Q 
 
 to 
 
 V 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 •-a 
 
 to 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 «4-4 
 
 v 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 Vi 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 vT 03 
 
 a >» 
 
 03 
 
 a -s 
 
 v 
 <8 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 Ph 
 
 a 
 
 <4-1 
 
 JT 00 03 
 
 ^ a a 
 
 co 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 co 
 
 <1-9 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 > 
 
 V 
 03 
 
 Z/2 
 
 03 
 
 49 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 • H 
 
 ■a 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 •a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 V 
 
 o t 
 ** £ 
 
 v 
 
 QJ a r 
 
 >* CU • 
 
 03 £ 
 
 Ps < 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 V 
 
 4 _> 
 
 co 
 
 03 
 
 s 
 
 a 
 
 co 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 >* 
 
 •a 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 • rH T __ 
 
 1/2 •-• 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 T3 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 a 
 
 co 
 
 £ 
 
 W 
 
 a 
 
 X 
 
 W 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 fn 
 
 a 
 
 Q 
 
 « 
 
 a 
 
 3 O 
 
 a co 
 
 a a 
 
 Os 03 
 03 CO 
 
 03 
 
 w 
 
 «4-l _Q 
 
 o Is 
 a ^ 
 .2 o 
 
 3 £ 
 
 -v» <£; 
 
 co ^ 
 
 a a 
 > 
 
 03 
 
 •a 
 
 03 
 
 g’i 
 
 '■g •§ 
 
 03 O 
 >■ -v> 
 
 g a 
 
 Ps « 
 
 03 
 
 : ^ 
 00 
 "a 
 * ^ 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 «4-P 
 
 ^4-» 
 
 <u 
 • P-. 
 
 02 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 • H 
 
 :3 
 
 PQ 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 &4 
 
 CO 
 
 s 1 
 
 a t» 
 - a v 
 
 Vi 
 
 • H 
 
 VH 
 
 T5 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 0 
 
 cr^ 
 
 0M 
 
 V 
 
 03 
 
 • rH 
 
 V4 
 
 ;_i 
 
 03 
 
 
 a 
 
 rH 
 
 
 O 
 
 N 
 
 03 
 
 •5 
 
 
 a 
 
 8 
 
 03 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 0 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 V 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 • F-l 
 4-9 
 
 03 
 
 £ 
 
 V-l 
 
 -4-9 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 co 
 
 a 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 
 a 
 
 Vi 
 
 -4-> 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 co' 
 
 4-9 
 
 03 
 
 0 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 co 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 Vl 
 
 Ps 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 02 
 
 C3 
 
 -4- -3 
 
 V 
 
 60 
 • rH 
 
 ^03 
 
 S- 
 
 o 
 
 '■a 
 
 03 
 
 co 
 
 • rH 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 O 
 
 Ph 
 
 a 
 
 • rH 
 
 O 
 
 P- 
 
 4-9 
 
 a 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 A 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 49 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 'a 
 
 a 
 
 •a 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 f-4 
 
 o 
 
 c5 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 03 
 
 co 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 -V 
 
 co 
 
 ■4-9 
 
 s 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 • 
 
 • r-4 
 
 4-9 
 
 co 
 
 V 
 
 -4—» 
 
 K2 
 
 T3 
 
 «4-4 
 
 CO 
 
 r a 
 
 a 
 
 4-9 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 • rH 
 
 V 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 • r-l 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 CO 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 4-9 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 > 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 p I 
 • 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 £ 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 • pH 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 4-9 
 
 Sh 
 
 • r“H 
 
 a 
 
 p4 
 
 03 
 
 
 PH 
 
 w 
 
 <5 
 
 C 
 
 
 5C 
 
 P3 
 
93 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 Cl 
 
 <D 
 
 c a 
 a> 
 m 
 
 • g 
 
 * eu 
 
 XI 
 
 00 Ft} 
 
 Tjo 'o 
 G ►» 
 
 a 
 
 *”5 
 
 n3 
 C 
 oS 
 
 m 
 © 
 a 
 
 fS 
 
 g> « 
 
 • r- E? 
 
 ca ©3 
 
 <U -O 
 CL, S 
 
 O GO 
 
 <U 
 
 • pH 
 
 ft 
 
 ci 
 
 P» 
 
 ci 
 
 ©3 
 
 S3 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 
 pH 
 
 
 
 
 
 H** 
 
 wH 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 -r 
 
 »* 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 co 
 
 g 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 PS 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tf 
 
 cc 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 rr 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 PS 
 
 © 
 
 PS 
 
 
 
 
 
 p» 
 
 X 
 
 PS 
 
 Cl 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 i—4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 X 
 
 1 . 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 . 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 . 
 
 • 
 
 
 co 1 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 ■h|M 
 
 |H|’N 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 <N 
 
 rr 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •n* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 i r. 
 
 • 
 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 GC 
 
 1 s. 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 CO 
 
 rr 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 •N 
 
 O 
 
 PS 
 
 lO 
 
 
 
 rr 
 
 PS 
 
 Cl 
 
 *s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 co" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f-H 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 so 
 
 S 
 
 1 
 
 §> 
 
 s 
 
 .53 
 
 «0 
 
 <U 
 
 =o 
 
 « 
 
 ai 
 
 I- 
 
 £ 
 
 Co 
 
 § 
 u, 
 
 ft? 
 
 tfi 
 
 CD 
 
 6JD 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 ft3 
 
 u 
 
 <ftt 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 ci 
 
 "ci 
 
 ft3 
 
 PS 
 
 rc 
 
 <D 
 
 S3 
 
 ©! 
 
 O 
 
 Cl 
 
 PS 
 
 G0 
 
 ix> 
 
 a 
 
 c3 
 
 <u 
 
 o 
 
 ft 
 
 -0 
 
 O 
 
 ft5 
 
 o 
 
 Cs 
 
 Vl 
 
 « 
 
 So 
 
 O 
 
 6H 
 
 a, 
 
 • ph 
 
 a> 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ft 
 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 =13 
 
 . 00 
 
 OC rid 
 
 03 « 
 
 § -2 
 3 a 
 .5 M 
 ^ d 
 
 pH 
 
 • pH •—* 
 
 o O 
 
 -*-> 
 
 ©3 
 
 S3 
 
 ci 
 
 ft 
 
 O 
 
 <4-1 
 
 S3 
 
 a> 
 
 a 
 
 <u 
 
 <v 
 
 ft 
 
 60 
 
 — 
 
 a> 
 
 3S 
 
 S3 
 
 a> 
 
 > 
 
 cd 
 
 P? 
 
 ci 
 
 ft 
 
 td 
 
 a* 
 
 ps 
 
 R 
 
 Q 
 
 < 
 
 • pH f) 
 
 3 =8 
 
 eR ^ 
 o j 
 
 r^J © 
 <-h a> 
 
 .5 «> 
 
 ft 
 
 O 
 
 ci 
 
 ft 
 
 CD 
 
 OQ 
 
 CO 
 
 V 
 
 w 
 
 S-I 
 
 <v 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 <d 
 
 >» £* ^ 
 
 5 3 60 
 
 g CL, S3 
 ft Jr .h 
 
 R £ ©* 
 
 6 w 
 
 X> 
 
 co 
 
 — |H 
 
 ©3 
 
 o 
 
 -R 
 
 £ 
 
 -Aft) 
 
 O 
 
 fl 
 
 o 
 
 ° -R 
 
 ft 
 
 O 
 
 w 
 
 a 
 
 ci 
 
 o 
 
 GQ 
 
 'rt 
 
 © 
 
 S3 
 
 ci 
 
 V2 
 
 O 
 
 «£3 
 
 ©3 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 *5 
 
 o 
 
 a> 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 pH 
 
 <Z2 
 
 • ^H 
 
 © 
 
 ci 
 
 -*-» 
 
 co 
 
 a> 
 
 je¬ 
 
 ss 
 
 <d 
 
 «0 
 
 e 
 
 l^o 
 
 So 
 
 Jo 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 «o 
 
 *K) 
 
 € 
 
 o o t ^. 
 CO X) CO 
 (M —* O 
 
 cr. crs o 
 O o co 
 
 ci c4* ,c-T 
 rr c 
 
 M #s 
 
 CC 
 
 p 
 
 H 
 
 P 
 
 fc 
 
 w 
 
 CL 
 
 W 
 
 <D 
 
 o> 
 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 s 
 
 s 
 
 • - 
 
 CD 
 
 So 
 
 ?s 
 
 GO 
 
 © 
 
 %> 
 
 « 
 
 a 
 
 ft? 
 
 •o 
 
 za 
 
 HO 
 
 C3 
 
 GO 
 
 
 
 Pv 
 
 d 
 
 s- 
 
 ci 
 
 <u 
 
 GO 
 
 c3 
 
 Sh 
 
 c2 
 
 GQ 
 
 S-c 
 
 ci 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 <P 
 
 ^H 
 
 sS 
 
 o 
 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 >-» 
 
 S3- 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 «*- 
 
 o 
 
 <D 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 ci 
 
 "S 
 
 fts 
 
 O 
 
 c. 
 
 rr 
 
 •\ 
 
 Ol 
 
 CO 
 
 •N 
 
 <N 
 
 GO 
 
 W 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 >- 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 s a 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 ci 
 
 CD 
 
 60 
 
 S-i 
 
 ci 
 
 GO 
 
 S- 
 
 a> 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 • pH 
 
 GO 
 
 a 
 
 CD 
 
 Ph 
 
 S 22 
 
 00 » 
 
 L— S— 
 
 ft ci 
 
 « -a 
 
 a m 
 
 2 «» 
 
 a t 3 
 a 
 a 
 
 GO 
 
 a 
 o 
 -a 
 
 H 
 
 E-i 
 
 CO 
 
 W 
 
 P 
 
 M 
 
 XJ 
 
 s- 
 
 rt 
 
 O 
 
 ?H 
 
 o 
 
 »0) 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 GO 
 
 ci 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ci 
 
 pH 
 
 Cl 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 X 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 PS 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 Ul 
 
 ft3 
 
 ci 
 
 • 
 
 -*-> 
 
 P-< 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 >» 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 "~CJ 
 
 00 
 
 s- 
 
 ei 
 
 o 
 
 . GO 
 
 a 
 
 ^3 t-P 
 
 a 
 
 Cft, 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 Eh 
 
 Ti 
 
 a 
 
 •p 
 
 p\ 
 
 r—i 
 
 I 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 <o 
 
 Oi 
 
 03 
 
 ci 
 
 Cft 
 
 > t 
 
 •-a 
 
 0 
 
 C/1 
 
 a 
 
 to 
 
 a 
 
 H-* 
 
 a 
 
 rH 
 
 <D 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 P? 
 
 O | 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 s 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 >—< 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 PS 
 
 CM 
 
 1 
 
 1 co" 
 
94 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 40 
 
 P< 
 
 P* 
 
 40 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 40 
 
 © 
 
 
 05 
 
 4^ 
 
 05 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 tC 
 
 40~ 
 
 F\ 
 
 © 
 
 r—H 
 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 p* 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 F\ 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 f—( 
 
 P 1 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 O 
 
 Ph 
 
 >* 
 
 d 
 
 Ph 
 
 p 
 
 d 
 
 «*-> 
 
 03 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 K 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 PH 
 
 Pi 
 
 D 
 
 V 
 
 03 
 
 * I 
 
 00 w 
 
 p p 
 ° 5s 
 
 o rP 
 - 
 
 V C 
 
 r-* «“H 
 
 ^ o 
 
 50 a 
 
 V 
 
 » a 
 
 c 
 
 £3 oo 
 
 .a * 
 
 - ^ 
 
 03 ^ 
 
 5? ^ 
 P-l 2 
 
 C3 
 
 «T £ 
 
 a * 
 
 © Eu 
 
 03 ^ 
 
 • H 
 
 o •» 
 
 p, a 
 
 —i ci 
 O Th 
 
 &o 2 
 
 c3 £ 
 © « 
 02 IS 
 
 Pi 
 
 o 
 
 K^i 
 
 o 
 
 3* 
 
 V 
 
 03 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 00 P 
 
 PP 
 
 © 
 
 r - 1 u 
 
 t£ ^ 
 a 03 
 
 Q_ V 
 
 ^ o 
 
 >» > 
 • H 
 
 1 o 
 
 O m 
 
 2 2 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 H-S 
 
 p 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 © V 
 
 03 P 
 
 o 
 
 P3 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 «2 
 
 CC 
 
 <£3 
 
 >» 
 
 P 
 
 rP 
 
 X 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 0 
 
 e*i 
 
 CP 
 
 V 
 
 p 
 
 pi 
 
 © 
 
 0 
 
 • 
 
 D 
 
 •V 
 
 V 
 
 ©! 
 
 pi 
 
 
 •» 
 
 Pi 
 
 P 
 
 
 XJ1 
 
 U 
 
 O 
 
 p 
 
 d 
 
 pi 
 
 P 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 d 
 
 pi 
 
 05 
 
 P-i 
 
 ci 
 
 0 
 
 pi 
 D 
 
 d 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 1 
 
 D 
 
 V 
 
 pi 
 
 F-H 
 
 pp 
 
 V 
 
 © 
 
 2 -a 
 
 rH 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 Pi 
 
 ci 
 
 P 
 
 ci 
 
 v 
 
 o 
 
 N 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 «W 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 • 
 
 Sh 
 
 Vi 
 
 Ci 
 
 O 
 
 a> 
 
 © 
 
 pi o 
 
 P 
 
 © O 
 40 p 
 40 
 
 03 
 
 ,P 
 
 -*-> 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 'E 
 
 £ 
 
 -v 
 
 >> 
 
 V 
 
 -V 
 
 p 
 
 .d 
 
 0*H 
 
 P 
 
 V 
 
 ci 
 
 P 
 
 60 
 
 D 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 V 
 O) 
 Ph 
 
 p 
 
 03 
 O 
 D 
 • »■. 
 > 
 
 V 
 D 
 03 
 
 LO 
 
 D © 
 > H-> 
 
 ep 
 
 >> © 
 
 p 
 
 D 
 
 t> 
 
 D 
 
 GO 
 
 pi 
 
 P 
 
 ci 
 
 pi 
 
 c 
 
 ci 
 
 GO 
 
 © 
 
 -V 
 
 447- 
 
 p 2 
 
 ^ ci 
 2 0 
 
 -C 
 
 0? 
 
 0 
 
 • f-H 
 
 P 
 
 © 
 
 V7 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 V 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 -V 
 
 O 
 
 b 
 
 © 
 
 O h-h 
 > hh 
 
 • ^H 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 £ 
 
 eS 
 
 D 
 
 P 
 
 Eh 
 
 
 P*H 
 
 
 Eh 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 pP 
 
 ■*-> 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 V 
 
 D 
 
 Ph 
 
 09 
 
 pP 
 
 -U 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 D 
 
 -V 
 
 GO 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 ® 
 H . 
 
 D 
 
 V 
 
 O 
 
 GO 
 
 £ 
 
 V 
 
 D 
 
 Ph 
 
 D 
 O 
 CS 
 
 «4i p3 
 O -P 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 p 
 
 D 
 
 > 
 
 D 
 
 'o 
 
 Ph 
 
 pi 
 
 p 
 
 ci 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 v 
 
 V 
 
 Ci 
 
 O 
 
 p\ 
 
 P M 
 
 D D 
 
 a ^ 
 
 § 2 
 
 l * H 
 
 ^ ci 
 
 V 
 
 Cp 
 
 a. 
 
 D 
 
 V 
 
 d 
 
 D 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 pi 
 
 p 
 
 c3 
 
 •% 
 
 P 
 
 D 
 
 -V 
 
 «+H 
 
 O 
 
 D 
 
 •4-H 
 
 d 
 
 v 
 
 D 
 
 © 
 
 pi 
 
 P D 
 
 P © 
 
 -I 
 
 pi 
 D 
 V 
 
 pi 
 p 
 P 
 
 V 
 
 «2 
 
 d 
 
 pi 
 
 • rH 
 
 ci 
 
 Ph 
 
 V 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 H-H 
 
 © „ 
 
 60 -j3 
 
 •5 v 
 
 PPH <! 
 
 i 60 
 
 GO P 
 
 p pi 
 o is 
 
 D 
 
 P 
 
 c 
 
 40 
 
 I 
 
 © 
 
 eo 
 
 V ^ • 
 
 .p Grt 
 
 -9 © © 
 
 pS p p 
 
 o o o 
 
 .2 a a 
 
 D 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 D 
 
 > 
 
 D 
 
 PH 
 
 • 
 
 pi 
 
 p 
 
 . 
 
 00 
 
 a pp 
 
 a *3 
 
 c p 
 
 a s 
 .a § 
 
 Ph 
 
 ^ p 
 
 D 
 
 o 
 
 ■P 1 
 
 «<-l 
 
 o 
 
 09 
 D 
 09 
 
 O . 
 
 Ph CO 
 
 £-i 
 
 p Pi 
 
 Ph - 
 
 c3 
 
 V 
 D 
 
 P 
 
 D 
 
 60 
 
 V 
 
 .0 
 
 p 
 
 D 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 D 
 
 pi 
 
 v 
 
 rt 
 
 O 
 
 GO 
 
 c3 
 
 'c? 
 
 D 
 
 V 
 «2 
 
 p 
 
 03 
 
 V 
 D 
 
 P 
 
 D 
 
 pi 
 
 V 
 c3 
 
 pP 
 
 ■u 
 
 £ 
 
 V 
 
 D 
 
 pP 
 
 H-H 
 
 D 
 
 60 
 
 O 
 
 re 
 
 P 
 
 O „ 
 
 a o 
 
 u 
 
 D 
 
 PU 
 
 o 
 
 go ?*■ 
 
 P X 
 
 o .2 
 
 GO GO 
 
 V 
 
 d Ti 
 Ph P 
 
 P 
 
 D 
 
 H 
 
 xfi 
 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 03 
 
 pi 
 
 D 
 V 
 Pi 
 
 ►» a 
 
 .SP D 
 
 « P 
 
 o 
 
 40 . 
 
 CM 
 
 pP Pi 
 
 D 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 V 
 
 D 
 
 Ph 
 
 D 
 
 c3 c3 
 
 :S p 
 
 Ph 2 
 
 O «5 
 D 
 
 o a 
 
 Vh 
 
 O 
 
 00 
 V 
 D 
 
 .tS o 
 p -2 
 *3 pE 
 > 
 
 Qi • H 
 
 P O 
 
 S3 pi 
 
 Pi 
 
 § 2 
 
 60 H 
 P 
 
 GO 
 
 • >-H 
 
 P 
 
 • F-^ 
 
 09 
 
 o 
 
 a Ph 
 
 >» S 
 
 pi 
 
 p 
 
 D 
 
 D t>> 
 GO tS 
 
 d a 
 
 Ul 
 
 o 
 
 • F-H 
 
 *T3 
 
 « c3 
 cs Pi 
 i3 P 
 
 C3 
 
 P z/l 
 
 o 
 
 fe 
 
 pi 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 1 
 
 D 
 
 > 
 
 Pi 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 4-H 
 
 P 
 P 
 o 
 
 « g 
 
 pi <J 
 p 
 
 cS d 
 
 pi *5 
 05 ^ 
 
 V 
 pi 
 P 
 P 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 • 
 
 Ph 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 O © 
 
 o © 
 
 producing tliat article. .. ’ . ' 4,250 
 
 Five hundred and eighty three relations, and principal Officers of 
 the Rajah’s Household, 2,054 per month, thirteen months, the 
 extra month of the Hindoo Calendar having fallen in this year ,. 20,090 
 
 The family of the ancient Delaway, thirteen months .. .. 3,900 
 
95 
 
 © 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 
 
 w * 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 acf 
 
 rC 
 
 w 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 1—H 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © © © 
 © © o 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 'tf 
 
 ©" 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 £ 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 ci 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 GO 
 
 
 
 
 
 >> 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 £ 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 ci 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 m 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 Ho 
 
 € 
 
 o 
 
 r a 
 
 v 
 
 <2 
 
 GO 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 Vr 
 
 02 
 
 p- 
 
 £ 
 
 ci 
 
 Vi 
 
 -u 
 
 1/2 
 
 fcC 
 
 02 
 
 o 
 
 ”o 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 tx 
 
 £ 
 
 T3 
 v o 
 3 02 
 
 <2 JS 
 
 ** o 
 
 V 
 
 <2 
 
 03 
 
 £ 
 
 ei 
 
 a 
 
 v 
 
 ©S 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 f—< 
 02 
 • m 
 
 3 
 
 C3 
 
 H-J 
 
 GO 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 C t •> 
 
 o —< 
 
 B* Tc 
 
 W W 
 
 Ct 
 
 r-» 
 
 o pq 
 
 ■5 cu 
 
 V- £ 
 O rt 
 
 OB O 
 
 £ ,11 
 
 o 2 
 
 G0 .- 
 
 v -v> 
 O ^ 
 
 P- O 
 
 £ go 
 o a 
 > £3 
 
 ° 2 
 
 as T3 
 
 # I 
 
 O w 
 
 £ s 
 
 r3 
 
 o 
 
 ao 
 
 ei 
 
 r£ 
 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 GO 
 
 Qj 
 
 V 
 
 < 
 
 © — 
 
 TJ< © 
 
 — X 
 
 —I TT 
 
 03 ^ 
 *> *\ 
 
 1^ ‘.*5 
 
 j-*\ 03 
 
 x~ of 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 CN 
 
 © 
 
 © oi 
 © Tt 
 
 CO CO 
 
 © CM 
 
 TT* © 
 
 © 
 
 a> 
 
 GO 
 
 02 £3 
 
 >» *3 
 
 £ § 
 &. £ 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 >. 
 
 
 
 
 f-l 
 
 'o 
 
 
 V 
 
 Vi 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 c3 
 
 £ 
 
 ■ ■> 
 
 
 02 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 £ 
 
 cc 
 
 3 
 
 • c? 
 
 
 • • 
 
 'u 
 -*—• 
 
 « 
 
 % 
 
 fc 
 
 * 
 
 © 
 
 1 
 
 • • 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 r* 
 
 ** 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 00 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 c3 
 
 O 
 
 
 V 
 
 ei 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 K 
 
 • _ 
 
 
 • 
 
 'o 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • i 
 
 CO 
 
 • • 
 
 • 
 
 ci 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 • 4 — 
 
 
 
 ■© 
 
 £ 
 
 ci 
 
 V 
 
 ci 
 
 ci 
 
 • 
 
 ◄ 
 
 hH 
 
 r3 
 . g 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 S3 
 
 ei 
 
 • 
 
 P 
 
 . £ 
 
 ” 
 
 G 
 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 > 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 02 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 r-H 
 
 IP 
 
 r Jl 
 
 <D 
 
 Ho 
 
 . £ 
 
 *3 
 
 0i 
 
 '•s 
 
 si 
 
 02 
 
 .8* 
 
 fei 
 
 HO 
 
 £ 
 
 K " 
 
 £ ^ 
 
 .£ « 
 
 C 
 
 < 
 
 £ 
 
 H 
 
 !*! 
 
 w 
 
 r3 
 o S; 
 o % 
 
 GO g 
 
 >» £ 
 
 Vi 
 
 a 
 
 PU 
 
 rQ ei 
 
 PH «S 
 
 £ go 
 
 ci 
 
 V- 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ci 
 
 *13 
 
 P£ 
 
 r £ 
 
 £ 
 
 ci 
 
 4J 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 -v> 
 
 03 
 
 £ 
 
 ei 
 
 50 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 SJ 
 
 £ 
 
 ci 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 • rH 
 > 
 v 
 
 02 
 
 oc 
 
 _o 
 
 lx *P 
 
 § « 
 >“5 O 
 
 o •© 
 
 •"£ 
 
 a> 
 
 T5 
 
 £ 
 
 —< 
 
 © 
 
 £ 
 
 00 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 V 
 
 02 
 
 GO 
 
 • 
 
 *-* 
 
 5d 
 
 .5 : 
 
 GO 
 
 p£ 
 
 2 « 
 r— -4-1 
 ' - r— 
 
 ? —• 
 a 
 
 r/l 50 
 
 tX 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 v 
 
 GO 
 
 to 
 
 2 
 C 
 
 £ 
 
 P-1 S 
 
 02 
 
 O 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 -4— 
 
 jj 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 GO 
 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 £ 
 
 02 
 
 >> 
 
 4— 
 
 V 
 
 02 
 
 t3 
 
 
 £ 
 
 00 
 
 -4-4 
 
 ©, 
 
 £ 
 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 
 ei 
 
 
 r3 
 
 © 
 
 O 
 
 42 
 
 o\ 
 
 r* 
 
 
 ci 
 
 V 
 
 £ 
 
 (Q 
 
 £ 
 
 GO 
 
 -4-4 
 
 £ 
 
 03 
 
 jr 
 
 02 
 
 O 
 
 £ 
 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 ci 
 
 V- 
 
 "s 
 
 "■4— 
 
 G 
 
 ■4— 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 O 
 
 N 
 
 O 
 
 ■1 
 
 © 
 
 C3 
 
 5 
 
 V 
 
 • M 
 
 B 
 
 GO 
 
 O 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 <D 
 
 ©. 
 
 * 
 
 H 
 
 'ci 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 02 
 
 V* 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 £ 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 r\ . 
 
 W © 
 
 CO © 
 
 CO co 
 
 •> 
 
 © © 
 ■—I CO 
 
 ci 
 
 a> 
 
 ^4 
 
 © r3 
 £ 
 g s 
 
 o 
 00 
 
 c; 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 v 
 
 =4- O 
 
 C £ 
 
 o ,_r 
 
 2 ^ 
 2 £ 
 © 03 
 ci 02 
 
 PQ P 
 
 . 
 
 ci 
 
 u « 
 ei p-+ 
 a> 
 
 >-. ^3 
 
 18 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 N 
 
 «0 
 
 ■S 
 
 o 
 
 r 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 V 
 
 S2 
 
 Si 
 
 6 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • • • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 * • • 
 
 9 
 
 • 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 03 
 
 Ol 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 (N 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 TJ» 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 » • • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 X^ 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 05 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • • • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 CO 
 
 ©: 
 
 x" 
 
 —' 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 of 
 
 • 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '" H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a> 
 
 «4- 
 
 o 
 
 r£ 
 
 £ 
 
 02 
 
 C2 
 
 >» 
 
 V 
 £ 
 03 
 ci 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 E-i 
 
 a» 
 
 o»— 
 
 o 
 
 ci 
 
 C+H 
 
 02 
 02 
 
 c2 
 
 © 
 
 ^ —— 
 
 CJ “ 
 
 £ £ 
 
 •£ O 
 
 Ci »J 
 
 E 0 
 
 o M 
 
 V 
 
 ci 
 
 02 
 
96 
 
 
 •N 
 
 X 
 
 to 
 
 if O 
 CM lO 
 
 CO —i 
 CO t>* 
 00 
 
 *N «N 
 
 if K 
 O O 
 
 •S 
 
 co 
 
 CM 
 
 (M 
 
 O 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 C5 
 
 O 
 
 P2 
 
 <1 
 
 w 
 
 I—H 
 
 K 
 
 H 
 
 c3 
 
 03 
 
 CJ 
 
 x 
 
 cp 13 
 
 OJ 
 
 “ N 
 03 • r—< 
 
 ^ 13 
 
 H " 
 P 
 fc 
 W 
 P 
 
 w 
 
 PS 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 o 
 cc 3 
 “ a8 
 
 O -2 
 
 rP 
 
 w £ 
 53 <uh 
 E-i O 
 
 if 
 
 i>. 
 
 co 
 
 02 
 
 o 
 
 «"» 
 
 or 
 
 •> 
 
 <o 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 o> 
 
 > 
 
 a> 
 
 PS 
 
 a: 
 
 m 
 
 O 
 
 Ph 
 
 o 
 
 o3 
 
 CD 
 
 PS 
 
 lo 
 
 I O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 r—H 
 
 -t 
 
 to 
 
 w 
 
 r—H 
 
 CM 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 tO 
 
 »o 
 
 CO 
 
 «^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 r " < 
 
 co 
 
 o 
 
 K 
 
 X 
 
 •\ 
 
 to 
 
 +\ 
 
 to 
 
 
 rf 
 
 *> 
 
 to 
 
 02 
 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 •H 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 CO 
 
 N 
 
 a 
 
 OJ 
 
 a 
 
 CJ 
 
 6D 
 
 ci 
 
 p 
 
 c3 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 oc 
 
 CJ 
 
 cc 
 
 P 
 
 <D 
 
 ■ tn 
 
 . j-< 
 
 <u 
 oj 
 rP 
 60 
 c3 
 H> 
 
 TJ 
 v - P 
 
 C3 
 
 xn 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 C3 
 
 P 
 
 w 
 
 ?H 
 
 <2 
 
 cc 
 
 a 
 
 «2 
 
 o 
 
 CP 
 
 Ph 
 
 P 
 
 Ph 
 
 ao 
 
 60 
 
 • —S 
 
 'a? 
 
 pH 
 
 $H 
 
 <2 
 
 nd 
 
 a-) 
 
 c—j 
 
 02 
 
 • rH 
 
 P 
 
 CT 1 
 
 Ph P 
 * -P 
 
 W 13 
 
 O cc 
 p 13 
 03 p 
 U e3 
 
 « rS 
 
 C*H 
 
 O 
 
 ■73 
 
 c3 
 
 CJ 
 
 hP 
 
 OJ 
 
 rP 
 
 -M 
 
 Ph 
 
 CJ 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 k*^ 
 
 r-H 
 
 <u 
 
 Ph 
 
 • H 
 
 P 
 
 oj 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 • rH 
 
 CJ 
 
 -O 
 
 Ph 
 
 c3 
 
 OJ 
 
 >«*■» 
 
 cc 
 
 o3 
 
 a? 
 
 cj 
 
 P 
 
 • r-H 
 
 cc 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 • rH 
 4H> 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 OJ 
 
 rP 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 au 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 cc 
 
 Ph 
 
 CJ 
 
 Ph 
 
 CO 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 •S 
 
 CO 
 
 oc 
 
 H-* 
 
 P 
 
 e3 
 
 > 
 
 Ph 
 
 CJ 
 
 1/2 
 
 CJ 
 
 •M 
 
 c3 
 
 p 
 
 • f—I 
 
 03 
 
 Ph 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 /2 
 
 i3 
 
 p 
 
 c3 
 
 02 
 
 Ph 
 
 o3 
 
 13 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 • rH 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 CJ 
 
 o> 
 
 Ph 
 
 S-> 
 
 P 
 
 Cj 
 
 Ph 
 
 £ 
 
 • P"H 
 
 13 
 
 H-H 
 
 e3 
 
 rr 
 
 I 
 
 p 
 
 c3 
 
 -M 
 
 «3 
 
 • rH 
 
 £= 
 
 aj 
 
 P 
 
 X) 
 
 m 
 
 P 
 
 C3 
 
 £ s I 
 
 O <! CM 
 Ph Cm rT 
 
 *g ° H 
 
 Ph fS-j —t 
 
 ^ S3 
 
 PS P-< 
 
 I 1 
 
 o 
 
 •> 
 
 o 
 
 hP 
 
 HH> 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 PH 
 
 QJ 
 
 Ph 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 r\ 
 
 Ph 
 
 03 
 
 hP 
 
 CJ 
 
 o3 
 
 13 
 
 P 
 
 c3 
 
 cc 
 
 rP 
 
 -M 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 r-H 
 
 13 
 
 P 
 
 c3 
 
 Cm 
 
 O 
 
 cm 
 
 O 
 
 -M 
 
 Ph 
 
 O 
 
 &H 
 
 0J 
 
 rP 
 
 H-> 
 
 cm 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 Ph 
 
 <2 
 
 CJ 
 
 Ph 
 
 CJ 
 
 rP 
 
 H-> 
 
 Ph 
 
 <2 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 to 
 
 *\ 
 
 co 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 • rH 
 
 13 
 
 ^3 
 
 CJ 
 
 p 
 
 • H 
 
 02 
 
 Cj 
 
 02 
 
 P 
 
 CJ 
 
 Ph 
 
 H 
 
 CJ 
 
 CJ 
 
 HH 
 
 • M 
 
 P 
 
 <P 
 
 CJ 
 
 13 
 
 P 
 
 CJ 
 
 Ph 
 
 O 
 
 r—H 
 
 c5 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 c3 
 
 PQ 
 
 ’- | |7 
 
 1 «k 
 
 i 
 
 I «k 
 
 
 -• 1 
 
 1 co 
 
 o 
 
 1 co 
 
 f—» 
 
 o 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 O 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 o> 
 
 1 
 
 «o 
 
 CO 
 
 02 
 
 r-H 
 
 o 
 
 1 CO 
 
 O 1 
 
 ! ^ 
 
 
 <o 1 
 
 1 X 
 
 o 
 
 1 X 
 
 QO 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 rt , 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 c\ 
 
 02 
 
 ir 
 
 
 
 In. 
 
 
 K 
 
 r\ 
 
 t 
 
 1 *\ 
 
 •N 
 
 •N 
 
 1 & 
 
 
 C2 
 
 
 *o 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 « 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 V 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 a 
 
 • 
 
 H«o 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 co 
 
 a 
 
 Cj 
 
 55J 
 
 6S 
 
 s; 
 
 S 5 
 
 CJ 
 
 Co 
 
 §i 
 
 S4, 
 
 Cj 
 
 C3 
 
 Hh. 
 
 CM 
 
 «o 
 
 •s 
 
 CJ 
 
 ftS 
 
 
 SS 
 
 S 03 
 
 Cj m 
 SJ S 
 SJ CO 
 
 ftS s 
 
 CS 
 
 Sh , 
 'to *H 
 
 ^ <U 
 
 fel 8 
 
 _ QJ 
 
 S M 
 
 
 Cj 
 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 <t> 
 
 Sj 
 
 <4j 
 
 So 
 
 5C> 
 
 <3 
 
 •to 
 
 =o 
 
 C3 
 
 Sj 
 
 o 
 
 o. 
 
 r2 
 
 CS 
 
 ►o 
 
 2 ° 
 
 Cj 
 
 Cj 
 
 5s 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 «0 
 
 Cj 
 
 PS 
 
 53 
 
 Hsi 
 
 
97 
 
 
 •nle 
 
 'C 
 
 o 
 
 O'! 
 
 X 
 
 cr. 
 
 X 
 
 ^-3 
 
 A 
 
 of 
 
 X 
 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 C 
 
 a 
 
 Q 
 
 Z 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 x 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 eS 
 
 *-> 
 
 co 
 
 u 
 
 tD 
 
 "G 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 y n 
 
 G> 
 
 O 
 
 g 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 ■> 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 as 3 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 S* £ 
 
 cS C 
 
 3 3 
 
 G «3 
 
 o 
 
 ao 
 
 P3 
 
 h 
 
 o 
 
 <4-1 
 
 >4 
 
 G Cl 
 rt Cl 
 CU l>» 
 G ^ 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 c •—• 
 
 e; 
 
 5 
 
 o g 
 
 -4—1 £-1 
 
 o 
 
 >. G 
 
 r 3 o 
 
 • »H • H 
 
 to co 
 
 G» C 
 G a> 
 
 92 Pm 
 
 tbo 
 
 v 
 
 a> 
 
 Vi 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 U-* 
 
 c 
 
 GJ 
 
 o 
 
 r-i 
 
 V 
 
 G 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 QC 
 
 w 
 
 <N 
 
 iC 
 
 AA 
 
 r\ 
 
 (N 
 
 CO 
 
 Cl 
 
 o 
 
 Cfi 
 
 0,1 
 
 ►** 
 
 ** 
 
 < 
 
 & 
 
 >* 
 
 G 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 
 Z 
 
 c 
 
 H 
 
 Z 
 
 a 
 
 cc 
 
 a 
 
 G 
 
 < 
 
 h 
 
 0 } 
 
 w 
 
 G 
 
 a 
 
 Pm 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 Vi 
 
 O) 
 
 V 
 
 -*-> 
 
 G 
 
 rf 
 
 v 
 
 es 
 
 to 
 
 c 
 
 tn *•"» 
 
 GC 
 
 PA 
 
 of 
 
 *c 
 
 ° 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 iy^ 
 
 wo 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 
 QS 
 
 00 
 
 Ty 
 
 O 
 
 3 
 
 C5 
 
 of 
 
 CC 
 
 wo" 
 
 co" 
 
 wo 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 <u 
 
 G o 
 
 es 
 
 eu 
 
 e3 
 
 -*-> 
 
 co 
 
 (“H 
 
 O 
 
 <U 
 
 GO 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 -4-1 
 
 V 
 
 O 
 
 *o 
 
 Ol 
 
 wo 
 
 A 
 
 (N 
 
 TT 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 Cv 
 
 QC 
 
 X 
 
 . 
 
 o 
 
 • £ 
 
 S- 
 
 CJ> 
 
 9 
 
 
 * o 
 
 p , 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 ?-4 
 
 ao 
 
 § 
 
 • U-I 
 
 #s 
 
 o 
 
 « 
 
 cs 
 
 *-> 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 • o 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 PG 
 
 £ 
 
 3J 
 
 c® 
 
 G5 
 
 v 
 
 o 
 
 cs TA 
 
 o 
 
 « 
 
 wo 
 
 o 
 
 wo 
 
 GO 
 
 o 
 
 Pa 
 
 ci 
 
 rs 
 
 33 
 
 r-' 
 
 ci 
 
 J, 
 
 -4-> 
 
 g3 
 
 i-i 
 
 • 
 
 ci - 
 
 Q^» 
 
 p 
 
 35 
 
 o 
 
 tT 
 
 Cl 
 
 5 
 
 
 t- 
 
 o 
 
 f J 
 
 •s 
 
 Cl 
 
 m 
 
 p G 
 
 Zfl 
 
 s 
 
 
 33 
 
 r* 
 
 a> 
 
 V 
 
 
 1 
 
 G 
 
 cu 
 
 4> 
 
 13 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 PG 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o> 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 -*-> 
 
 I 
 
 >» 
 
 <U 
 
 > 
 
 'G 
 
 s 
 
 •■G 
 
 o> 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 V 
 
 G 
 
 3 
 
 i 
 
 v 
 
 o 
 
 Vh 
 
 gS 
 
 G 
 
 cS 
 
 cS 
 
 o 
 
 pM 
 
 o> 
 
 a G 
 
 a 
 
 G5 
 
 92 
 
 G5 
 
 £ 
 
 eS 
 
 GO 
 
 Vi 
 
 G 
 
 3 
 
 G5 ~ 
 
 v 
 
 cS 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 cs 
 
 t-3 
 
 G5 G 
 G O 
 
 1 £ 
 
 cS 
 
 co 
 
 -5 O 
 
 O 
 
 e* 
 
 GS 
 
 G 
 
 cs 
 
 &■* 
 
 <u g 
 o _G 
 
 ^ O 
 
 * 
 
 'co 
 
 GS 
 
 G 
 
 co 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 Sf 
 
 E-» 
 
 G 
 
 a; 
 
 c* 
 
 b£ 
 
 ’S 
 
 ' G 
 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 V 
 
 a> 
 
 Gh 
 
 O 'a 
 v 
 >73 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 a 
 
 "G 
 
 o 
 
 v 
 
 rG 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 ar 
 
 t> 
 
 3 £ 
 
 •G3 
 
 G 
 
 ci 
 
 r3 
 
 aj 
 
 Vi 
 
 r G 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 fef 
 
 Eg 
 
 a 
 
 o> 
 
 ei 
 
 GO 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 cr. 
 
 c~. 
 
 a> 
 <u 
 
 l — v 
 
 co ■— 
 
 C4-I 
 
 o 
 
 Ui 
 
 CU 
 
 a> 
 
 v 
 
 a> 
 
 -ij 
 
 v 
 
 o 
 
 V-i 
 
 00 
 
 Vi 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 c o 
 
 G O 
 
 id 
 
 Ol 
 
 iG 
 
 O 
 
 Ol 
 
 co 
 
 co 
 
 •s 
 
 00 
 
 £3 
 
 O 
 
 GO 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 Cl. 
 
 o 
 
 !> 
 
 a 
 
 oo 
 
 U"4 
 
 -l-> 
 
 a 
 
 GO 
 
 a> 
 
 GO 
 
 c 
 
 CU 
 
 v 
 
 G 
 
 CU 
 
 3 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 G 
 a 
 &fi 
 
 Vi 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 Ol Ol 
 
 CA 
 
 O G 
 
 O G 
 
 CC O 
 'G G 
 G -o 
 
 'T CO 
 
 Ol 
 
 — -n* 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 N 
 >—< 
 
 G 
 
 w—i 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 I 
 
 a> 
 
 fcfl 
 
 cs 
 
 rj 
 
 CS 
 
 G 
 
 <v 
 
 . V 
 
 5— 3 
 
 CJ c£ 
 G-i 
 
 <-> G 
 Cj 
 
 c a 
 
 O 
 
 N ci 
 C4 -£ 
 
 CD 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 "G 
 
 Vi 
 
 eS 
 
 C5 
 
 O 
 
 * 
 
 I 
 
 -u 
 
 X 
 
 • r-^ 
 
 CS 
 
 tJ) 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 GO 
 
 G 
 
 
 rG 
 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 33 
 
 t—4 
 
 w 
 
 cS 
 
 u 
 
 GO 
 
 O 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 • H 
 
 C3 
 
 O 
 
 £ 
 
 A> 
 
 r 
 
 ’> 
 
 per 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 cn 
 
 P 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 G ^ 
 u G 
 ci 
 
 rG G3 
 CJ 
 
 3 
 
 G 
 G 
 
 rG 
 
 a? 
 
 oc 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 Vi 
 
 a> 
 
 Cu 
 
 0 ) 
 
 > 
 
 cG 
 
 i 
 
 >4 
 
 00 
 
 cs 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 GO 
 
 5—1 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 t; 
 
 G 
 
 CS 
 
 GO 
 
 G 
 
 C 
 
 a> 
 
 Vi 
 
 G 
 
 cS 
 
 rd 
 
 a 
 
 Vi 
 
 gj 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 Vi 
 
 Ci 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 <u 
 
 3 
 
 '■G 
 
 rr 
 
 S3 
 
 CO 
 
 <v-. 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 Ch 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 bp 
 
 ’o 
 
 C 
 
 of 
 
 GJ 
 
 a 
 
 Vr 
 
 G3 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 a> 
 
 > 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 co 
 
 G 
 
 .rf 
 
 Ul 
 c a 
 
 r- 
 
 P>i 
 
 oS 
 
 cS 
 
 <u 
 
 « 
 
 N 
 
Eight hundred and forty-four persons for the Company’s and Rajah’s 
 
 establishment for breeding Cows, per month 403—7—8. .. 4,715 
 
 Twenty-seven Mutteseddies, &c. of the Candachar Cutcherry, per 
 
 month 6 ?0. 6,636 
 
 Camp Bazaar, twelve persons, per month 66. 654 
 
 98 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 o o 
 © © 
 
 30 
 
 00 
 
 •\ 
 
 *o 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 O 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 .© 
 
 7J< 
 
 <N 
 
 CO 
 
 rf 
 
 QC 
 
 _ 
 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Tf 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 co 
 
 o 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 *G 
 
 Tp 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *—H 
 
 *G 
 
 r\ 
 
 CTi 
 
 
 »\ 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 p-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ' 
 
 • 
 
 CL, 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • . 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 6 
 
 03 
 
 w 
 
 03 
 
 £ 
 
 G 
 
 u 
 
 X 
 
 w 
 
 >* 
 
 PS 
 
 < 
 
 z 
 
 t-l 
 
 Q 
 
 cS 
 
 o 
 
 PS 
 
 H 
 
 f*! 
 
 w 
 
 c3 
 
 •03 
 
 G 
 
 eS 
 
 03 
 
 to 
 
 G 
 
 • H 
 
 rG 
 
 to 
 
 • F—1 
 
 03 
 
 £ 
 
 73 
 
 G 
 
 «3 
 
 to 
 
 G 
 
 -»-> 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 'o 
 
 03 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 ’<-> 
 
 * 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 «4H 
 
 73 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 
 03 • 
 
 03 
 
 02 
 
 O 
 
 rG 
 
 oi 
 
 03 
 
 S_( 
 
 <—i 
 
 o2 
 
 G 
 
 Ph 
 
 Ph 
 
 73 
 
 rn 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 e2 
 
 
 4J 
 
 >H 
 
 
 O 
 
 *< 
 
 
 73 
 
 03 
 
 S- 
 
 f-> 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 • pH 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 02 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 Ph 
 
 X 
 
 03 
 
 £ &G 
 
 X G 
 
 W FQ 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 73 
 
 J-t 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 r* 
 
 rG 
 
 e3 
 
 5* 
 
 Pi 
 
 o 
 
 rG 
 
 <2 
 
 73 
 
 Or 
 
 03 
 
 ei 
 
 rG 
 
 03 
 
 S- 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 "c3 
 
 PH 
 
 73 
 
 G 
 
 eJ 
 
 Sn 
 
 o 
 
 pH 
 
 03 
 
 rG 
 
 0(H 
 
 O 
 
 cS 
 
 P-» 
 
 03 
 
 sh 
 
 03 
 
 rG 
 
 _, 05 
 
 73 fn 
 
 03 03 
 
 ^ G 
 
 o o 
 
 •"3 03 
 
 Ph • j-; 
 
 I £ 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 Ph 
 
 o3 
 
 «+H 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 e2 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 pq 
 
 cJ 
 
 73 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 n. 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 &H 
 
 O 
 
 (N 
 
 © 
 
 <N 
 
 03 
 
 -rj 
 
 -*7 iO 
 
 cz | 
 
 rG 
 
 <M 
 rc to 
 
 rG r—( 
 
 -*J .V 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 -G *3 
 cJ 
 
 pq S 
 
 <N 
 
 rG* 
 — -+J 
 
 •g o 
 
 Te S 
 
 • p-* 
 
 m 
 
 03 
 
 rG 
 
 ■+-> 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 B 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 £ 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 (M 
 
 « S 
 
 G G 
 
 * 
 
 03 G 
 
 ib pq 
 
 G -u> 
 G G 
 
 03 
 
 03 03 
 
 rG £ 
 ^ G 
 60 On 
 
 c a 
 
 03 
 03 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 u 
 
 -H-H __5 
 
 03 t3 
 
 « G 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 S-H 
 
 Ph 
 
 ■73 
 
 G 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 73 
 
 fH 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 o> 
 
 73 
 
 c3 
 
 )H 
 
 F-t 
 
 •G O 
 
 f-c 
 
 c3 
 
 GS 
 
 03 
 
 S- 
 
 ft n w o s 
 
 •• 1,32,345 3 14 
 
 To Poorniah according to the arrangement approved by the Governor 
 General 
 
Commission on .. .. 16,10,028 
 
 Deduct, not recovered .. 15,337 • 
 
 99 
 
 VO 
 
 i s 
 
 o< 
 
 C4 
 
 CO 
 
 tt 
 
 tC 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 •s 
 
 o 
 
 «0 
 
 C". 
 
 cr¬ 
 
 oc 
 
 o' 
 
 •o 
 
 o 
 
 .2 
 
 *55 
 
 o» 
 
 • —4 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 .3 
 
 -a 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 P 
 < 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 04 
 
 Cl 
 
 o 
 
 •s 
 
 o 
 
 O’ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 04 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 y 
 
 >* 
 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 02 
 
 Ci O 
 
 i—i CO 
 •* _r 
 TP O 
 04 CO 
 
 *N 
 
 oc 
 
 2 1 
 
 ci 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 •N 
 
 CO 
 
 Cl 
 
 #» 
 
 N 
 
 £ 
 
 P 
 o 
 
 p 
 o 
 
 • H 
 
 rc 
 co 
 
 • H 
 £ 
 
 £ +• 
 
 o 
 
 O A 
 
 t3 
 
 o> 
 
 M 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 ci 
 
 oc 
 
 T\ 
 
 »o 
 
 04 
 
 1 o 
 
 
 . o 
 
 1 ° 
 
 Cl 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 . CO 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 1 °- 
 o 
 
 
 £ 
 
 N | 
 
 2- 
 
 cC 1 
 
 
 - 1 
 
 1 
 
 ~ 1 
 
 PS 
 
 Q 
 
 PS 
 
 o 
 
 04 
 
 Cl 
 
 #> 
 
 00 
 
 K 
 
 ** 
 
 Cl 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 : .1 
 ro 
 m 
 
 ' r* 
 
 a 
 
 - c 
 '■* 
 
 C3 O 
 
 P-i O 
 
 I Cl oc 
 , —. 04 I 
 
 ! 00 I 
 
 1 - © j 
 - | 
 
 CS 
 
 Ho 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 <r5 
 
 P 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 rP 
 
 OO 
 
 L. 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 S-i 
 
 CP 
 
 O 
 
 £ 
 
 -*-» 
 
 a 
 
 T3 
 
 O 
 
 >■ 
 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 
 a 
 
 »- 
 
 4J 
 
 c 
 
 p 
 
 'TS 
 
 O 
 
 >» 
 
 »h 
 
 • P 
 
 *8 2 
 C3 
 
 O 
 
 g £ 
 
 㤥 o 
 k) a 
 
 Q C4M 
 
 g ° 
 
 t- 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 03 
 
 "eS 
 
 *Q 
 
 TO 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 Qj 
 
 r^% 
 
 o3 
 
 Li 
 
 P . —. 
 
 <■« 
 
 B 
 
 4) 
 
 5ci 
 
 «—I 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 Pi 
 
 S 
 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 m 
 
 r\ 
 
 P 
 
 cs 
 
 £ 
 
 y 
 
 P 
 
 © 
 
 U3 
 
 O 
 
 rS 
 
 cs 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 P3 
 
 © 
 
 > 
 
 c3 
 
 p »: 
 
 o 
 
 11 
 
 s1 
 
 03 'p 
 a « 
 
 5 «a 
 
 CD •_- 
 
 I 8 
 
 6 M 
 
 
100 
 
 cc 
 
 CC 
 
 o 
 
 oo 
 
 O 
 
 CC 
 
 
 O 
 
 oo co 
 
 iT5 X 
 
 — X 
 50 X 
 UO CO 
 
 »n 
 
 <M 
 
 ci 
 
 ©5 
 
 o 
 
 yj 
 
 to 
 
 a 
 
 £ 
 
 w 
 
 p 
 
 z 
 
 t£ 
 
 ►> 
 
 a 
 
 PS 
 
 t/) 
 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 ©3 
 
 o 
 
 Si 
 
 a> 
 
 > 
 
 c 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 oo 
 
 a 
 
 is 
 
 CM 
 
 K 
 
 O 
 
 IQ 
 
 04 
 
 C 
 
 K $ 
 
 a> 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 P3 
 
 CO 
 
 cc 
 
 O 
 
 6 
 
 T 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 —'i 
 
 o 
 
 r r _ 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 To 
 
 ci 
 
 oo 
 
 ci 
 
 oo 
 
 03 
 
 > 
 
 03 
 
 S3 
 
 "> 
 
 e <2 
 
 —> 
 
 ri c\ 
 
 c ^ 
 K 
 
 cc 
 
 ei 
 
 > 
 
 Si 
 
 P 
 
 a> 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 tfl 
 
 ci 
 
 P 
 
 ci 
 
 cc 
 
 03 
 
 CO 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 <-> 
 
 y; 
 
 ca 
 
 co 
 
 a> 
 
 cc 
 
 o 
 
 p- 
 
 s- 
 
 PU 
 
 co 
 
 a 
 
 4-> 
 
 co 
 
 ci 
 
 s* 
 
 a> 
 
 ©" 
 
 04 
 
 <M 
 
 O 
 
 rv-v 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 —' 
 
 — 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 fs 
 
 
 TT 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 •'+ 
 
 X 
 
 
 _ 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 Is 
 
 
 CS 
 
 T T 
 
 X 
 
 tp 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 is 
 
 rf 
 
 ‘M*' 
 
 »» 
 
 ac 
 
 
 OO 
 
 *-» • 
 
 
 Is. 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-, 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 . 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 . 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 <D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ^4—4 
 
 • 
 
 Si 
 
 c 
 
 03 
 
 p 
 ei 
 •*-> 
 
 5 
 
 co 2 
 
 To ° 
 
 a> 
 
 Si 
 
 GO 
 
 tO 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 y? 
 
 03 
 
 5 2 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 &0 
 
 
 50 
 
 6 
 
 • 
 
 03 
 
 
 X 
 
 Si 
 
 
 4-3 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ci 
 
 
 
 On 
 
 
 .2 
 
 ^3 
 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 M 
 
 
 Si 
 
 GO 
 
 &D 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 
 •S 
 
 . 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 
 M 
 
 • 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 w 
 
 Si 
 
 
 rS 
 
 
 03 
 
 p—^ 
 
 S 
 
 
 ©S 
 
 Pi 
 
 
 ci 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 ci 
 
 ts 
 
 • 
 
 aT 
 
 OO 
 
 oo 
 - ! 
 
 ■'■t 
 
 CO 
 
 Si 
 
 _ ‘-3 
 
 (M 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 4- 
 
 ci 
 
 4CC 
 
 m 
 
 T 
 
 ^ei 
 
 ■© 
 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 On 
 
 O 
 
 B 
 
 < 
 
 s- 
 
 ci 
 
 iC 
 
 pi 
 
 >0 
 
 03 
 
 S3 
 
 ci 
 
 CP 
 
 oo 
 
 Oj Ci 
 
 S 2 ^ 
 
 p- p-* 
 
 P ci 
 
 C3 
 
 oc 
 
 X 
 
 J2 
 
 5 
 
 r *\ 
 
 p 
 
 op 
 
 ^ r 
 
 o 
 
 l 2 
 
 O'! 
 X 
 
 IS 
 
 «0 
 S 
 • <s> 
 OS 
 S 
 
 4) 
 
 03 
 
 S3 
 
 03 
 
 ©s 
 
 p 
 
 ci 
 
 ci 
 
 s- 
 
 ci 
 
 P 
 
 ci 
 
 O 
 
 a* 
 
 ©3 
 
 r /1 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 5X X 
 CM 5© 
 CO Ml 
 
 ©'' cT 
 
 ^ PC >* 
 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 >s 
 
 _D 
 
 ©3 
 
 03 
 
 4-3 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 03 r- 
 
 S- .P 
 
 ci 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 CO 
 
 oo 
 
 03 
 
 k> 
 
 a 
 
 , ~~ 4 — 03 
 
 “ © go 
 
 P oc <« 
 
 ci 
 
 X US 
 
 CC X 
 —f o 
 
 Ci »© 
 
 X — 
 
 Ci TT 
 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 <3J 
 
 S> 
 
 03 
 
 OS 
 
 s» 
 
 Es 
 
 OS 
 
 03 
 
 ■<3 
 
 <K 
 
 OS 
 
 •S3 
 
 03 03 
 
 ^ (N 
 
 os 
 
 •S3 
 
 OS 
 
 2 ; 
 
 3 “ 
 
 Total Resources .. .. .. .. .. .. 21,05,021 
 
101 
 
 o o 
 
 OP 
 
 o 
 
 Cl 
 
 00 
 
 cr^ 
 
 Pi 
 
 I-C 
 
 ; H 
 
 r\ 
 
 p* 
 
 (N 
 
 
 pH 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 tn 
 
 o 
 
 iCi 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 Cl 
 
 o' 
 
 oo 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 cc 
 
 lO 
 
 iO 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 cr 
 
 o 
 
 Cl 
 
 CC 
 
 
 o 
 
 OP 
 
 »P 
 
 tJ* 
 
 Cl 
 
 CO 
 
 65 
 
 121 
 
 cc 
 
 xrj* 
 
 ~r 
 
 N 
 
 Pi 
 
 » 
 
 l ^ 
 
 ■r*! 
 
 OP 
 
 Cl 
 
 PS 
 
 GO 
 
 o 
 
 OP 
 
 •s 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 OP 
 
 Ps 
 
 •x 
 
 TT 
 
 p\ 
 
 r^\ 
 
 o 
 
 oo 
 
 l—H 
 
 o 
 
 PS 
 
 H-H 
 
 CC 
 
 ro 
 
 rr 
 
 cc 
 
 CC 
 
 cT 
 
 TP 
 
 Tf 
 
 Cl 
 
 cc 
 
 si 
 
 0 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 z 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 x 
 
 W 
 
 pH 
 
 • * >+4 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 i 
 
 ' P 
 
 4-3 
 
 ’ P 
 
 . 00 
 . CP 
 
 . o 
 
 . L!C 
 
 : o 
 
 1 
 
 • >> 
 
 • * ^ 
 
 q-i 
 
 3 
 
 " cS 
 
 4-> 
 
 GO 
 
 iQ 
 
 2*H 
 
 2—1 
 
 
 
 
 p 
 
 M2 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 O-H 
 
 >* 
 
 O 
 
 
 P 
 
 X-> 
 
 PS 
 
 rc 
 
 C/1 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 c3 
 
 
 • rH 
 rH 
 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 
 GO 
 
 M2 
 
 Ps 
 
 f-> 
 
 . H-H 
 
 « 
 
 . p 
 
 oT 
 
 • -5 
 
 +2 
 
 P 
 
 • o 
 
 r3 
 
 • o 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 • ^ 
 
 : • 5 
 
 ^-H 
 
 (*H 
 
 H— < 
 
 P 
 
 . P 
 
 P 
 
 Oi_i 
 
 • pH 
 
 -4—) 
 
 • P 
 o 
 
 • a 
 
 p» 
 
 ri 
 
 • • PH 
 
 5-« 
 
 Sh 
 
 c3 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 1—1 
 
 cn 
 
 p 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 V—i 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 02 
 
 4-2 
 
 a 
 
 
 z 
 
 • • 5 
 
 p 
 
 02 
 
 c3 
 
 r~~X 
 
 • P 
 
 02 
 
 PH 
 
 02 
 
 • u 
 
 Sh 
 
 • O 
 
 • %—i 
 
 . o 
 • £ 
 
 M\ 
 
 P 
 
 • 02 
 
 
 P 
 
 a 
 
 p 
 
 Z 
 
 ►h 
 
 H 
 
 Z 
 
 a 
 
 *H 
 
 CH 
 
 MX 
 
 C/3 
 
 *H 
 
 1-3 
 
 K 
 
 < 
 
 E-* 
 
 <z> 
 
 0j 
 
 c/3 
 
 Sh 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 P3 
 
 op 
 
 o 
 
 cs 
 
 4-> 
 
 ■j— 
 
 sh 
 
 • pH 
 
 rP 
 
 <U 
 
 02 
 
 M2 
 
 • rH 
 02 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 S3 
 
 2-n 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 >» 
 
 •+- 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 ’ 
 
 M) 
 
 H-H 
 
 • p- 
 
 • w 
 o 
 
 
 <N 
 
 p 
 
 rp 
 
 
 T3 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 p 
 
 O 
 
 P3 
 
 Sh 
 
 P 
 
 H 
 
 d 
 
 <D 
 
 • pH 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 60 
 
 c3 
 
 -P 
 
 PP 
 
 
 Sh 
 
 O 
 
 C/1 
 
 T3 
 
 02 
 
 Vh 
 
 a 
 
 PH 
 
 P 
 
 —— 
 
 02 
 
 . <12 
 
 02 
 • Sh 
 
 
 • rp 
 
 • r- 
 
 -H 
 
 'O 
 
 o> 
 
 ; J// 
 
 • £ 
 
 • rp 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 0 
 
 a 
 
 X 
 
 • pH 
 
 £ 
 
 02 
 
 C/3 
 
 _H 
 
 02 
 
 
 *H 
 
 PH 
 
 03 
 
 Sh 
 
 O 
 
 ^3 
 
 rH 
 
 H—> 
 
 o 
 
 r /1 
 
 
 W-H 
 
 l-H 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 4-2 
 
 >> 
 
 pH 
 
 02 
 
 2^ 
 
 
 Sh 
 
 rt 
 
 P3 
 
 PH 
 
 o 
 
 r3 
 
 O 
 
 
 o 
 
 • rH 
 
 • pH 
 
 
 
 p- 
 
 ct 3 
 
 CTa 
 
 
 
 4-> 
 
 3 
 
 CJ 
 
 A 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 p 
 
 02 
 
 > 
 
 02 
 
 M2 
 
 *o 
 
 p 
 
 rt 
 
 cc 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 -P 
 
 _ ■/ 
 
 o 
 
 Sh 
 
 3 
 
 M2 
 
 Sh 
 
 c3 
 
 a 
 
 M2 
 
 eS 
 
 hP 
 
 P3 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 -P 
 
 X 
 
 • r—4 
 
 C/2 
 
 os 
 
 p 
 
 o3 
 
 M2 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 60 
 
 ‘3 
 
 rp 
 /—< 
 r-» 
 
 rt 
 
 ■T3 
 
 Sh 
 
 r P 
 
 P 
 
 P C - 
 
 ph ^ 0 
 
 1 Sf 
 
 c3 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 t- 
 
 02 
 
 >* 
 
 op 
 
 rp 
 
 P 
 
 c3 
 
 02 
 
 u 
 
 P3 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 Sh 
 
 '"P 
 
 p 
 
 c3 
 
 M2 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 P F=4 
 
 02 
 
 —4 
 
 c 
 
 sh 
 
 a 
 
 & 
 
 rp 
 
 02 
 
 Sh 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 Sh 
 
 02 
 
 Sh 
 
 <2 
 
 qj 
 
 C/3 
 
 C3 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 =y 
 
 .*% 
 
 M2 
 
 Sh 
 
 02 
 
 02 , 
 
 N ,—i 
 
 ■ —« -t-i 
 
 > p 
 
 - o 
 
 M3 P 
 
 02 P 
 
 M2 
 
 Oh 02 
 
 Sh G_i 
 
 o 
 
 , Cl 
 
 3 cc 
 S co 
 
 p 
 
 CJ •* 
 
 a0 2 
 
 . o 
 
 S- M3 
 
 O it 
 s+H 02 
 „ Q_. 
 
 P 
 
 02 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 c3 
 
 M2 - -H 
 
 a» p 
 
 02 
 
 > 
 
 02 
 
 M2 
 
 £*■» 
 
 4-> 
 
 02 
 
 • p •» 
 
 > 02 
 
 • rH pH 
 
 O g 
 
 » 02 
 
 >> " 
 
 ■P 
 
 c3 
 
 03 
 
 cJ 
 
 tH 
 
 02 
 
 S3 
 
 P 
 
 ci 
 
 M2 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 Sh 
 <1 
 
 60 
 P 
 
 "P 
 
 P 02 
 
 .p o 
 
 oT 
 
 o Ip 
 
 (A p* 
 
 _ - > 
 S~> 03 
 
 S- Cp 
 
 gj r*H 
 
 1^. 
 
 !>. 
 
 Cl 
 
 Sh 
 
 P 
 
 M2 
 
 ci 
 
 02 
 
 ' S3 
 
 3 S 
 
 &J5 
 
 Sh 
 
 3 
 
 02 
 
 P 
 
 -P 
 
 M2 
 
 • pH 
 
 3 
 
 S3 
 
 4-H 
 
 M2 
 
 02 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 M2 
 
 2-1 
 
 02 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 S 
 
 $h 
 
 02 
 
 Oh 
 
 mT 
 
 -— 
 
 02 
 
 p 
 
 02 
 
 "P 
 
 Sh 
 
 C3 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 M2 
 
 pH 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 S 
 
 p 
 
 > 
 
 £ 
 
 l H-l 
 
 o 
 
 M2 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 Sfi 
 
 O 
 
 ^P 
 
 P 
 
 rt 
 
 03 
 
 c3 
 
 ‘cP 
 
 Ch 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 >> 
 
 P3 
 
 i 
 
 I Sh 
 
 fp» " P 
 •<-» 03 
 
 X +* 
 
 " M 
 
 P M2 
 
 c3 03 
 
 H-H 
 
 p 
 o 
 p 
 
 'p 
 
 c3 
 
 -P 
 
 02 
 
 P 
 
 2h 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 P 
 
 O 
 
 02 
 
 3 
 
 p 
 
 ci 
 
 zn 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 ■p 
 
 p 
 
 02 
 
 0PH 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 
 • pH 
 
 H-3 
 
 c3 
 
 f ■ H 
 02 
 *H 
 
 O 
 
 c3 
 
 P 
 
 c3 
 
 t3 
 
 02 
 
 fc- 
 
 rp 
 
 p p p p 
 
 60 
 • p^ 
 02 
 
 r P 
 
 JH 
 
 s 
 
 C3 
 
 02 
 
 rp 
 
 ^P 
 
 3 
 
 ^H 
 
 02 
 
 03 
 
 P _P 02 •"< 
 
 - i 
 
 c 
 
 > 
 
 M) 
 
 t>- ^ 
 
 P 
 
 c3 
 
 73 
 
 fs 
 
 >* 
 
 e3 
 
 p 
 
 02 
 
 Q 
 
102 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 •\ 
 
 Tp 
 
 o o 
 
 Tp O 
 
 00 o 
 
 <M © 
 
 © © 
 •> 
 
 © 
 
 »^ 
 
 © 
 
 <N 
 
 *s 
 
 CO 
 
 AO 
 
 o> 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 <M 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 tt 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 co 
 
 •> 
 
 to 
 
 o o 
 © © 
 
 © o 
 
 Tp 
 
 © TP 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 • r^ 
 
 03 
 
 02 
 
 o 
 
 Vi 
 
 •© 
 
 v 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 rH 
 
 'o 
 
 a 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 00 
 
 a 
 
 eg 
 
 i 
 
 1 >K 
 
 CO 
 © 
 >* TP 
 
 Vi 
 
 eg 
 
 •n 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 'TJ 
 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 T3 
 
 C 
 
 a 
 
 a3 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 Vh 
 
 o 
 
 -u 
 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 a3 
 
 CO 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 =3 
 
 o 
 
 v 
 
 a 
 
 rH 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 ■© 
 
 S3 
 
 a 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 a3 
 
 «+h 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 <=<3 
 
 02 
 
 a> 
 
 • r-H 
 
 nd 
 
 T2 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 cu 
 
 02 
 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 a> 
 
 Ph 
 
 S3 
 
 02 
 
 > 
 
 aj 
 
 co 
 
 • 
 
 _X\._ 
 
 O co 
 
 60 « 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 Eh 
 
 S3 
 
 a* 
 
 B 
 
 • fS3 
 
 02 
 
 • H 
 
 f ■ H 
 
 a> 
 
 a 
 
 • -u 
 
 • CO 
 
 o 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 N 
 
 eS 
 
 ^ PP 
 
 CH 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 v 
 
 02 
 
 o ~ 
 
 *2 
 
 £ 
 
 *H 
 
 QJ 
 
 Ht 
 
 CO «} 
 00 C3 
 1—i Hd 
 *> O 
 6C 
 
 ^ <& 
 
 PH 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 >% nd 
 
 OP <s> 
 
 O ^ 
 
 Q a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 • rH 
 -rH 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 as 
 a> 
 v 
 
 H3 02 
 
 S3 
 
 o us 
 60 02 
 c3 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 <u 
 
 > 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 •s 
 
 m 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 02 
 
 Ph 
 
 CO 
 
 r£3 
 
 a 
 
 v 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 O 
 
 w 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 r 02 
 
 02 
 
 T3 
 
 02 
 
 T3 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 HH 
 
 H-H 
 
 a 
 
 eg 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 X 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 i—i 
 
 ©s 
 
 02 
 
 H-5 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 TS 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 r— l 
 
 i-hh 
 
 a 
 
 6/D 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 3 
 
 02 
 
 CB 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 X 
 
 02 
 
 Ph 
 
 T3 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 £ 
 
 02 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 H— 
 
 H 
 
 H—> 
 
 PVH 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 o 
 
 a3 
 
 02 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 a3 
 
 Eh 
 
 <D 
 
 s 
 
 rH 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 
 as 
 
 *N 
 
 O 
 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 a? 
 
 a 
 
 
 S3 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 r* 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 rO 
 
 ci 
 
 H-> 
 
 00 
 
 C 
 
 Ph 
 
 Eh 
 
 
 PP 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 02 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 V 
 
 02 
 
 Oh 
 
 © 
 
 iO 
 
 TP 
 
 a 
 
 as 
 
 CD 
 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 • rH 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 •j-> 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 oo 
 
 aS 
 
 S3 
 
 a 
 
 r» 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 O 
 
 K 
 
 02 
 
 rO 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 
 T3 
 
 O 
 
 6/3 
 
 oS 
 
 Ph 
 
 V 
 
 oi 
 
 -t-> 
 
 56 
 
 3 £ 
 
 S <a 
 
 « ^ 
 02 o 
 
 o *+* 
 
 rO *2 
 
 ■1 «T 
 
 X a 
 aS 
 O 
 60 
 oi 
 
 Ph 
 
 60 
 S3 
 
 • rH 
 > 
 v 
 
 02 r»* 
 
 “ s 
 
 2 ^ 
 
 02 
 
 c3 w 
 
 m 
 
 S3 
 
 02 
 
 PP 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 02 
 
 ^3 ^ 
 02 Vi 
 
 ^ f 3 
 
 l ^ 
 
 3 
 
 N 
 
 k • PH 
 
 & r—T 
 
 Oh 3 
 C ^5 
 © 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 S3 
 
 c3 
 
 > 
 
 T3 
 
 c3 
 
 •A 
 
 . Pe 
 * PP 
 
 : I 
 
 02 
 
 © a 
 
 00 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 CP 
 
 «j 
 
 U 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 02 
 
 S3 
 
 a 
 
 *”5 
 
 c3 
 
 a 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 02 
 
 pv, 
 
 00 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 co 
 
 c3 
 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 Eh 
 
 60 
 
 a 
 
 • rH 
 
 02 
 
 > 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 eg 
 
 >* 
 
 o 
 
 t> 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 V 
 
 Ph 
 
N. B. The excess in Regular Infantry for five months is stated above. 
 Ditto 1,000 Peons at liurryhur for five months, 
 
 
 103 
 
 
 1 
 
 r - H 
 
 00 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 © 
 
 
 1 
 
 j 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 oc 
 
 © 
 
 I 
 
 © 
 
 ■HH1 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 
 © 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 tC 
 
 ! 
 
 VO 
 
 o o 
 
 CO 00 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 O 
 
 C\ 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 0* 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 GO 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 GO 
 
 © 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 © 
 
 GO 
 
 | 
 
 » 
 
 • 
 
 *> 
 
 CO 
 
 .rf 
 
 l 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 OOOOOOOOOO 
 
 © 
 
 <M©©©©©©© 
 
 ©oaooo©©co<M 
 •—'©lOiO—•CN tJ'OO 
 
 co^-TPc^C^criec© 
 
 TT 1 «—• ® 
 
 55 
 
 SsJ 
 
 £ 
 
 03 
 
 ■*-> 
 
 a> 
 
 ^4 
 
 09 
 
 G 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 vs 
 
 c* 
 
 G o 
 .2 
 
 o ^ 
 Oh G 
 
 n O 
 
 -2 © 
 
 -2 © 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 Cfi 
 
 Ed 
 
 CO 
 
 £ 
 
 u 
 
 G 
 
 <2 
 
 
 w 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 <h|N 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 c3 
 
 Oh 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 >* 
 
 G 
 
 <! 
 
 £ 
 
 HH 
 
 2 
 
 G 
 
 H-> 
 
 G 
 
 * Oh 
 
 • 
 
 
 O 
 
 Q 
 
 * G 
 
 • 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 03 
 
 G3 
 
 -*-> 
 
 2 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 <; 
 
 G 
 
 H 
 
 tD 
 
 G 
 
 . s 
 . 02 
 
 03 
 
 > 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 c£j 
 
 X 
 
 w 
 
 G 
 
 • P*1 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 © 
 
 03 
 
 
 O G 
 
 rG 
 
 G 
 
 "o 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 -G 
 
 
 £ *5* 
 PP 
 
 -*-» 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 
 rO 
 
 >• 
 
 © 
 
 03 
 
 t-i 
 
 G 
 
 Oh 
 
 
 Ot-i _rt 
 
 o *t3 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 oo 
 
 er*. 
 
 03 
 
 
 a t- 
 
 to 
 
 r—< 
 
 G 
 
 ’IS 
 
 Ph 
 
 H3 
 
 g 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 PH 
 
 o 
 
 «*-( 
 
 a> 
 
 os 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 s-i 
 
 pp 
 
 o 
 
 PH 
 
 G 
 
 a> 
 
 s_ 
 
 O 
 
 a> 
 
 x 
 
 <u 
 
 03 
 
 S-. 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 to 
 
 c 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 *H 
 
 <2 
 
 O 
 
 £ 
 
 +-> 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 <u 
 
 o 
 
 n, 
 
 2 
 
 ^ 0*H 
 
 X o 
 
 g 
 o 
 a» 
 
 ^ . 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 a> 
 
 Ph 
 
 K u 2 
 
 G 
 
 pp 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 -*-> 
 
 G 
 
 ‘3 
 
 00 
 
 H-> 
 
 g 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 <13 
 
 U 
 
 PH 
 
 os 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 £ 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 •© 
 
 03 
 
 Sh 
 
 U. 
 
 G 
 -G 
 Q P? 
 
 03 
 
 (-< 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 03 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «*-( 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 •n 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 G 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-« 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 1 
 
 | 
 
 4H> 
 
 • 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 i • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 © 
 
 GO 
 
 
 H-> 
 
 
 
 •N 
 
 © 
 
 r-T 1 
 
 © 
 
 ^3 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 , , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 >. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 S 
 
 !U 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 1 
 
 <Sj 
 
 G 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 03 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 fej 
 
 03 
 
 it 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 EH 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 G3 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 HH> 
 
 
 
 
 • r-^ 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 rfi 
 
 Vi 
 
 • 
 
 
 e*H 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 C 
 
 c3 
 
 ** 
 
 2 
 
 
 tH 
 
 O 
 
 
 £ 
 
 JO 
 
 G 
 
 Ph 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 
 >■ 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 • H 
 
 
 , -« 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C3 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 • 
 
 Oj 
 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 * 
 
 i— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 'g 
 
 u 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 
 
 PP 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 >-» 
 
 G3 
 
 
 
 
 TJ 
 
 . 03 
 
 G3 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 H-> 
 
 ‘2 
 
 
 
 
 "5 
 
 J-H 
 
 G 
 
 *H 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 <4-1 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 
 pH 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
J 04 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 #s 
 
 00 
 
 ♦N 
 
 id 
 
 Cl 
 
 © o 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 GC 
 
 K 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 I ^ 
 *\ 
 
 * r: 
 
 C^j 
 
 ^ 1 » ■—» 
 
 oi oc 
 
 CT, 
 
 n *s 
 
 i ^ Cl 
 
 ci cc 
 
 ;i ~ 
 
 ci 
 
 <o 
 
 l.« 
 
 rs 
 
 l>. 
 
 r\ 
 
 1^ 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 »s ^ 
 
 iG Cl 00 
 
 w 1 ^ "T" 
 
 -V j 
 
 O 
 
 'O 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 Cl © 
 
 o o 
 o o 
 
 r-T cf 
 
 o 
 
 tt-t 
 
 o 
 
 Tfl 
 
 O 
 
 oo 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 P=s 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 PS 
 
 <1 
 
 K3 
 
 hH 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 < 
 
 P 
 
 a 
 
 * 
 
 CO 
 
 < 
 
 £ 
 
 K 
 
 »—, 
 
 2 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 PS 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 & 
 
 E-» 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 a 
 
 S 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 < 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 B d 
 
 w * 
 
 K 
 
 S 
 
 S3 
 
 ci 
 
 C 
 
 PS 
 
 *- 
 
 <D 
 
 <D 
 
 Tjd 
 
 •4 
 
 to 
 
 , 
 
 • 33 
 
 ci 
 fc» 
 
 Sh 
 
 4> 
 
 U2 
 
 m 
 
 . o 
 
 -*-> 
 
 ci 
 
 G 
 
 Si 
 
 O 
 
 *> ,G 
 
 (» ’ 
 
 i-a 
 
 G 
 
 ei 
 
 Eh 
 
 «4_( 
 
 o 
 
 a! 
 
 S-i 
 
 3 
 
 02 
 
 T3 
 
 G 
 
 ci 
 
 x 
 
 s- 
 
 ei 
 
 « —< 
 
 c- -a 
 
 qj c 
 
 PS < U 
 
 d> 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 CJ 
 
 s- 
 
 <u 
 
 tt—i 
 
 QJ 
 
 ps 
 
 QJ 
 
 «> 
 
 G 
 
 -33 
 
 G 
 
 7j 
 
 G 
 
 to 
 
 CD 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 1C 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 PS 
 
 S-i 
 
 
 ci 
 
 a 
 
 r* 
 
 ■4—' 
 
 o 
 
 rH 
 
 ci 
 
 'G 
 
 — < 
 
 © 
 
 CJ 
 
 G 
 
 G3 
 
 ei 
 
 u 
 
 G 
 
 1—H 
 
 CJ — 
 
 CU ci 
 
 Cj 
 
 S- 
 
 o 
 
 ci 
 
 fcC 
 
 G 
 
 ci 
 
 PP 
 
 e 
 
 H-> 
 
 e2 
 
 y> 
 
 £ 
 
 ftp 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 t* 
 
 a 
 
 PS 
 
 ■< 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 X 
 
 PS 
 
 ** 
 
 0 
 
 p 
 
 < 
 
 m 
 
 G 
 
 rS o 
 -G <u 
 ° G 
 a 
 
 co- 
 
 *5 
 
 •^O CJ 
 
 C t» 
 ei 
 
 OQ S 
 
 Ss 
 
 C® 
 
 c 
 
 <D 
 
 S 
 
 U 
 
 PS 
 
 £ 
 
 s- 
 
 55 
 
 <D 
 
 Ho 
 
 0© 
 
 55 
 
 IHO 
 
 Cj 
 
 CJ 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 IHw 
 
 8 
 
 Pq 
 
 Co 
 
 «9 
 
 «J 
 
 <D 
 
 K 
 
 8 
 
 O 
 
 ®0 
 
 Oj 
 
 PS 
 
 8 
 
 HO 
 
 e5 
 
 Expended. 
 
 Company's Subsidy .. 8,42,592 
 
105 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 ° 
 
 © 
 
 
 ° 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 IQ 
 
 iQ 
 
 00 
 
 GO 
 
 »C5 
 
 CM 
 
 to 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 pi 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 — 1 
 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 rr 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 <N 
 
 CM 
 
 GO 
 
 ;.h 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 cm" 
 
 g" 
 
 G 
 
 CO" 
 
 g" 
 
 © 
 
 
 r —h 
 
 (M 
 
 O 
 
 i-i 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 g 
 
 cj 
 
 X 
 
 g 
 
 o 
 
 pG 
 
 cj 
 
 £2 
 
 O 
 
 GO 
 
 03 
 
 to 
 
 Sh 
 
 C3 
 
 pi 
 
 ”c3 
 
 S-, 
 
 cJ 
 
 6J0 
 
 a 
 
 *& 
 
 G 
 
 a 
 
 • pH 
 #\ 
 
 H~> 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 CC 
 
 • rH 
 1 
 
 S- 
 
 ,«S 
 
 Sw 
 
 £3 
 
 Cj GO 
 
 "3 a 
 
 fcn ' ° 
 
 « Si 
 
 P4 i° 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 «5 
 
 $1 
 
 03 
 
 Pi 
 
 a 
 
 O) 
 
 Si 
 
 £ 
 
 1—I 
 
 X 
 • 1 
 
 GO 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 cJ 
 
 © 
 
 a> 
 
 
 Si 
 
 C/5 
 
 rn 
 
 Pi 
 
 3^4 
 
 1-1 
 
 
 M 
 
 Hd 
 
 
 • 
 
 G 
 
 c2 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 Sh 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 • 
 
 d 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 p- 
 
 .=2 
 
 > 
 
 03 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 pi 
 
 o 
 
 
 GO 
 
 
 Si 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 S 
 ’ 03 
 > 
 03 
 GO 
 
 -n 
 
 1 
 
 H-3 
 
 rH 
 
 r»H 
 
 to 
 
 • rH 
 
 03 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 Cj 
 
 ■G 
 
 rH 
 
 Ct 
 
 G 
 
 *2 
 
 •G 
 
 • 
 
 
 © 
 
 • rH 
 
 © 
 
 03 
 
 r/5 
 
 rC 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 CJ 
 
 ■G 
 
 pG 
 
 u 
 
 ■G 
 
 G 
 
 Cj 
 
 ©5 
 
 Si 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 pG 
 
 i-i 
 
 cj 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 Si 
 
 GO 
 
 +J 
 
 a 
 
 QJ 
 
 CD 
 
 Si 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 n 
 
 G 
 
 Cj 
 
 'G 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 Si 
 
 'G 
 
 G 
 
 p- 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 •N 
 
 pG 
 
 ii 
 
 o 
 
 o2 
 
 03 
 
 © 
 
 03 
 
 f> 
 
 <G 
 
 ■ 
 
 >N 
 
 H 
 
 Si 
 
 O 
 
 pG 
 
 I 
 
 a> 
 
 go 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 GO 
 
 GO 
 
 <u 
 
 GO 
 
 o 
 
 a, 
 
 Si 
 
 Pi 
 
 t>4 
 
 cJ 
 
 Pi 
 
 G 
 
 <u 
 
 as 
 
 03 
 
 X 
 
 Si 
 
 o 
 
 x © 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 aj 
 
 X 
 
 • rH 
 
 PH 
 
 «G 
 
 G 
 
 <u 
 
 St- 
 
 03 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 cl 
 
 X 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 pG 
 
 -t-j 
 
 03 
 
 as 
 
 Si 
 
 pG 
 
 Eh 
 
 Si 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 *! 
 * rH 
 
 as 
 
 03 
 
 > 
 
 «G 
 
 p* 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 § £ 
 
 GO P-| 
 
 O 
 
 pG 
 
 O 
 
 £ 
 
 Eh 
 
 © 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 to 
 
 Cj 
 
 pG 
 
 02 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 -G 
 
 x 
 
 cj 
 
 41 
 
 GO 
 
 03 
 
 M 
 
 CD 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 cj 
 
 pG 
 
 cj 
 
 Si 
 
 0/ 
 
 N 
 
 G 
 
 • ■■ s 
 
 pH 
 
 «w 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 as 
 
 • pH 
 
 Si 
 
 Si 
 
 Cj 
 
 £ 2 
 4J a 
 
 i GO 
 03 Si 
 Si 03 
 O 03 
 
 x qi 
 
 >4 -G 
 
 GO 
 
 Si 
 03 
 
 a a 
 
 Si 03 
 03 © 
 
 G H 
 qj c3 
 
 to &£> 
 
 ■© 
 
 a 
 
 «3 
 
 © 
 
 03 
 
 Si 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 Si 
 
 <2 
 
 -si 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 p-% 
 
 H-» 
 
 * 
 
 • pH 
 
 C/5 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 cj 
 
 G 
 
 P O 
 
 on 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 a: 
 
 •c 
 
 Si 
 
 cO 
 
 O 
 
 to 
 
 G 
 
 • pi 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 "o 
 
 a as 
 
 • rH ^p 
 
 io © 
 
 ‘ hH 
 
 pO 
 
 cj 
 
 -pi 
 
 GO 
 
 03 
 
 Si 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 CJ O 
 
 o 
 
 £ 
 
 -pi 
 
 11 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 pG 
 
 x 
 
 • rH 
 r H 
 
 pO 
 
 cj 
 
 n 
 
 GO 
 
 03 
 
 "cj 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 CJ 
 
 o 
 
 x 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 cj 
 
 cj 
 
 c? 
 
 p 
 
 03 
 
 pG 
 
 <3 
 
 Pi 
 
 Si 
 . 03 
 
 • pG 
 
 03 
 
 -t-i 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 • Si 
 
 • cj 
 pG 
 
 o 
 
 cj 
 
 © 
 
 • G 
 
 • cj 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 pG 
 
 . 
 
 • «W 
 
 o 
 
 '"cj 
 
 n 03 
 
 Si 
 
 cj 
 
 I : 
 
 OS 
 
 pO 
 
 cx 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 cS 
 
 Si 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 <4i 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 CD 
 
 CD 
 
 a 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 03 
 
 Si 
 
 Si 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 G 
 
 GO 
 
 03 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 « 
 
 G a 
 
 s a 
 
 o *H 
 Cj 
 
 03 
 
 © 
 
 03 
 
 GO 
 
 s- 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 a 
 
 *03 
 
 Si 
 
 1-1 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 © 
 
 03 
 
 to 
 
 Si 
 
 Cj 
 
 pG 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 cj 
 
 03 
 
 GO 
 
 Cj 
 
 w 
 
 CQ 
 
 x/j 
 
 Cj 
 
 © 
 
 N 
 
 © 
 
 V\ 
 
 i<n 
 
 © 
 
 c3 
 
 X 
 
 rH 
 
 o 
 
 eJ 
 
 i— » 
 
 Q3 
 
 GO 
 
 PP 
 
 03 
 
 • rH 
 H-H 
 
 
 G 
 
 03 
 
 Pi 
 
 cj 
 
 cS 
 
 cj 
 
 Si 
 
 H 
 
 a 
 
 Si 
 
 -*_3 
 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 G 
 
 rt 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 w 
 
 <1 Si 
 
 G G 
 
 Si © 
 <1 pG 
 x r2 
 
 rs r—H 
 
 >* 
 
 qj CZJ 
 
 O) 
 
 C3 
 
 p d 
 
 b0 pG 
 CJ -H 
 
 Ph G 
 
 • rH 
 
 Si 
 
 a ^ 
 K2 
 
 *73 
 
 ►r ^ 
 
 cj ^ 
 
 03 G 
 
 ^ .5 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 © 
 
 r\ 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 03 03 
 
 !>» CO 
 
 pH 
 
 O 
 
 § SB 
 
 03 
 
 PN Oir^V 
 
 a o 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 03 
 cj 
 
 03 
 
 t£> 
 
 Si 
 
 cj 
 
 m 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 GO 
 
 Cj 
 
 G 
 
 'G 
 
 cj 
 
 Si 
 
 tfi 
 
 03 
 
 pG 
 
 1-> 
 
 Si 
 
 £ 
 
 03 
 
 O+H 
 
 O 
 
 2 03 rs 
 
 G a 03 
 o2 ^ s2 
 
 03 G 
 
 p a 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 N 
 
 «N 
 
 CO 
 
 «0 
 
 o 
 
 & 
 
 Si 
 
 53 
 
 So 
 
 «0 
 
 .S 
 
 •pi 
 
 53 
 
 S 
 
 03 
 
 © 
 
 OD 
 
 r-H 
 
 o 
 
 Co 
 
 O 
 
 & 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 ■So 
 
 S3 
 
 sS 
 
 O 
 
106 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 CM 
 
 1^ 
 
 X 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 •v 
 
 O'. 
 
 ft 
 
 r\ 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 •o 
 
 ft 
 
 ft 
 
 1^. 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 •> 
 
 © 
 
 1T5 
 
 o 
 
 CN 
 
 rl 
 
 cm 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 •N 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 *v 
 
 ft 
 
 ss 
 
 33 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 ©5 
 
 © 
 
 v 
 
 V 
 
 d 
 
 © 
 
 «—i 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 © 
 
 g 
 
 6£ 
 
 d 
 
 Vi 
 
 c3 _ 
 © O 
 
 d 
 
 53 
 
 ♦ 
 
 V 
 
 • r-* 
 
 d 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 ft 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 <— 
 
 fcC 
 
 V 
 
 d 
 
 ft 
 
 ft 
 
 V 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 
 <4-4 
 
 . © 
 
 >-» ,d 
 H -v> 
 
 S3 
 
 ft 
 
 4-t 
 
 V 
 
 d 
 
 13 £ w 
 
 d g =5 
 ©5 <£ 03 
 © ^ © 
 
 ft ft 
 
 <4-1 
 
 O 
 
 -*-> 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 33 
 
 to 
 
 © „ 
 
 ft 'ft 
 
 © 
 
 53 
 
 © 
 
 Cj 
 
 £ 
 
 ■» 
 
 ft 
 
 d rti 
 
 • S •-< 
 
 ft >* 
 
 © ft 
 
 -4-> <■* 
 
 ft o 
 
 ft © 
 * © 
 o a 
 
 © 
 
 C/2 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 *> 
 
 ■** ft 
 © 
 
 c » © 
 
 % 
 
 «Si 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 £ 
 
 © 
 
 fcl 
 
 d 
 
 33 
 
 <4-1 
 
 c 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 k I 
 
 ft 
 
 © 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 <2 
 
 d 
 
 33 
 
 —i 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 02 
 
 O 
 
 ft 
 
 C3 
 
 g 
 
 -V> 
 
 O 
 
 S3 
 
 .2 O 
 
 V 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 >> 
 
 © 
 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 50 
 50 
 
 £ ft 
 
 © o 
 
 §*.§ 
 o 
 ft 
 
 I Js 
 
 * ** 
 
 HO J 
 
 « PQ 
 
 Ho 
 
 £ 
 
 33 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 d 
 
 © 
 
 33 
 3 
 o 
 
 C2 
 CJ 
 d 
 
 CJ ft 
 
 •4-i 
 
 a -h 
 
 Vi ^ 
 
 d 
 
 © ft 
 
 CJ CJ 
 oo 
 
 CJ 
 
 ft 
 
 CJ 
 m 
 d 
 
 /ft 
 
 « 
 v 
 33 
 
 ©i 
 
 fcC ao 
 
 v © 
 
 a © 
 
 u ft 
 
 < 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 
 C© 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 lT; 
 
 
 co 
 
 -M 
 
 o 
 
 •— 1 
 
 
 
 ©' 
 
 irT 
 
 x' 
 
 ft' 
 
 o" 
 
 c<i' 
 
 tft 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r'H 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 _ 
 
 • 
 
 
 cn 
 
 H 
 
 02 
 
 £ 
 
 W 
 
 v 
 
 * 
 
 ft 
 
 > 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 £ 
 
 HH 
 
 Q 
 
 3- 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 H 
 
 X 
 
 ft 
 
 CJ 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 <4h 
 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 
 CJ 
 
 d 
 
 15 
 
 ft 
 
 ft 
 
 33 
 
 d 
 
 . a 
 z? & 
 
 o =3 
 
 > 
 
 d 
 
 O 
 
 CJ 
 
 V 
 
 CJ 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 
 bQ 
 
 ft 
 
 • f-M 
 
 V 
 
 ft 
 
 © 
 
 d 5° 
 
 fcD © 
 
 .S 
 
 ft o 
 
 o 50 
 
 m ft 
 *j> ft 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 
 02 
 
 CO 
 
 d 
 
 CJ 
 
 CJ 
 
 33 
 
 d 
 
 33 
 
 CJ 
 
 ■+J d 
 
 S 2 •« * 
 
 ft O PS ^ 
 
 CO 
 
 4 -* 
 
 £3 
 
 CJ 
 
 02 
 
 CJ 
 
 V 
 
 ft 
 
 co 
 
 CJ 
 
 V 
 
 d 
 
 € 
 
 ft 
 
 *33 
 
 £ 
 
 © 
 
 > 
 
 
 O ft 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 UT3 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 r\ 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 t 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 ’cS 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 I 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 S3 
 
 CJ 
 
 c5 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 GQ 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 
 ft 
 
 ft 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 CQ 
 
 ft4 
 
 m 
 
 
 02 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 »s 
 
 ft 
 
 d 
 
 
 • r—< 
 
 a 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 >-* 
 
 33 
 
 o 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 d 
 
 ft 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 )—1 
 >—1 
 
 ft 
 
 
 
io; 
 
 
 c*: 
 
 in 
 
 CO 
 
 vo 
 
 ■'T 
 
 TT 
 
 OC 
 
 «0 
 
 t 
 
 ft, 
 
 c ! 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 Ci 
 
 OP 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rd 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -m 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 M 
 
 <M 
 
 ft*-. 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 VO 
 
 
 r*-4 
 
 
 
 
 VO 
 
 VO 
 
 O 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 N 
 
 P 
 
 GO 
 
 P 
 
 CP 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 VO 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 cn 
 
 rr 
 
 cp 
 
 rd 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 TT 
 
 p 
 
 r“H 
 
 P 
 
 -*-> 
 
 
 
 ft. 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 -«-> 
 
 
 <Z3 
 
 ci 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 ci 
 
 
 
 -M 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 d 
 
 
 • 
 
 CO 
 
 a? 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 fc* 
 
 • 
 
 a> 
 
 -> 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 co 
 
 d 
 
 
 p3 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 a> 
 
 cc 
 
 
 +-> 
 
 it 
 
 
 
 rd 
 
 CS 
 
 <u 
 
 it 
 
 EH 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 on 
 
 O 
 
 W 
 
 S_ 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 » 
 
 * 
 
 * ! • 
 
 • pH 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 ci 
 
 
 
 a> 
 
 o 
 
 
 d 
 
 rd 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 rd 
 
 
 ci 
 
 d3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 OP • 
 
 -*-> 
 
 • 
 
 a, 
 
 ci 
 
 
 • 
 
 rd 
 
 ft*, 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 &2 
 
 
 
 rd 
 
 CJ 
 
 C-I 
 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 • pH 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 rd * 
 
 p- 
 
 • 
 
 a> 
 
 rd 
 
 • 
 
 * 
 
 £ 
 
 «s 
 
 ftM 
 
 • 
 
 rd 
 
 -M 
 
 -M 
 
 ftM 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 • pH 
 
 
 rO 
 
 -M 
 
 d 
 
 P 
 
 uo 
 
 >* 
 
 •v • 
 
 60 . 
 
 CD 
 
 CP 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 "ci 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 gp 
 
 d 
 
 rd 
 
 tw 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ci 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 p 
 
 VO 
 
 CO 
 
 it 
 
 d 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 a> 
 
 S-t 
 
 C 
 
 • pH 
 
 rd 
 
 d 
 
 ci 
 
 4 ^ t 
 
 ,d 
 
 
 ci 
 
 
 cgT 
 
 Eh 
 
 0Q • 
 
 '-d 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 c3 
 
 o> 
 
 £ 
 
 rd 
 
 on 
 
 CO 
 
 ci 
 
 nd 
 
 o 
 
 rd 
 
 -M 
 
 H-» 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 .3 
 
 el 
 
 -i—i 
 
 o 
 
 • pH 
 
 rd 
 
 •V 
 
 o 
 
 tn 
 
 d 
 
 • pH 
 
 o 
 
 3 <» 
 
 s a 
 
 «j ^ 
 
 £ 
 
 ftM 
 
 'd 
 
 ►"ft 
 
 a 
 
 CU 
 
 rd 
 
 CO 
 
 ci 
 
 r, CO 
 
 d o 
 i *“< 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 tt 
 
 
 C* 
 
 CO 
 
 iO 
 
 CO 
 
 vo 
 
 p 
 
 TT 
 
 TT 
 
 p 
 
 GO 
 
108 
 
 ABSTRACT. 
 
 Gross Revenue of the first year, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 21,53,607 4 
 
 Ilf 
 
 
 
 Deduct, expense of management. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 6,35,580 3 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 Remains, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 15,18,02/ 1 
 
 1 If 
 
 
 
 Add Extra Revenue , 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 95,182 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 Net Revenue, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 .. 16,13,209 
 
 1 
 
 ill 
 
 Expended, 
 
 • • 
 
 • 
 
 • • • » 
 
 .. 13,74,651 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 Remained Balance in favor of the 
 
 Treasury 
 
 
 
 
 
 at the end of the first year,. . 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 .. 2,38,557 
 
 5 
 
 8! 
 
 Gross Revenue of the second year. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 24,10,521 1 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 Deduct, expenses of management, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 6,63,862 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 Remains , 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 17,46,658 9 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 Add Extra Revenue, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 77,443 8 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 Net Revenue, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 18,24,102 8 
 
 7f 
 
 
 
 Add Balance of last year, .. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 2,38,557 5 
 
 8f 
 
 
 
 Total Resources, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 .. 20,62,660 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 Expended, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • i • 
 
 .. 18,82,848 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 Remained Balance in favor of the Treasury 
 
 
 
 
 
 at the end of the second year. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • % m 
 
 .. 1,79,811 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 Gross Revenue of the third year. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 25,47,097 7 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Deduct, expenses of management, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 5,74,260 0 
 
 Of 
 
 
 
 Remains , 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 19,72,836 7 
 
 3f 
 
 
 
 Add Extra Revenue, .. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 6,063 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 Net Revenue, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 19,78,899 7 
 
 3f 
 
 
 
 Add Balance of last year, .. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 1,79,811 9 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Total Resources, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 ..21,58,711 
 
 6 
 
 df 
 
 Expended, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 .. 17,53,127 
 
 2 
 
 6! 
 
 Remained Balance in favor of the Treasury 
 
 
 
 
 
 at the end of the third year, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 « • • • 
 
 .. 4,15,584 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 Gross Revenue of the fourth year, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 25,01,572 6 
 
 14J 
 
 
 
 Deduct, expenses of management, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 5,29,730 2 
 
 dy 
 
 
 
109 
 
 Remains , 
 
 • • 
 
 19,71,842 4 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 Add Extra Revenue ,.. 
 
 • • 
 
 17,594 5 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 Net Revenue, 
 
 • • 
 
 19,89,436 9 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 Add, Balance of last year,. . 
 
 • • 
 
 4,15,584 3 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 Total Resources, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • 
 
 24,05,021 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 Epended, .. 
 
 • • 
 
 » • • • 
 
 • • 
 
 17,65,935 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 Remained Balance in favor of the Treasury 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 at the end of the fourth year, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • 
 
 6,39,985 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 Gross Revenue of the fifth year. 
 
 • • 
 
 25,81,550 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 Deduct, expenses of management, 
 
 • • 
 
 5,07,580 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 Remains , 
 
 • • 
 
 20,73,970 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 Add, Extra Revenue, 
 
 0 • 
 
 53,552 1 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 Net Revenue.. 
 
 • • 
 
 21,27,522 1 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 Add, Balance of last year ,.. 
 
 • • 
 
 6,39,985 5 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 Total Resources, 
 
 ■ • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • 
 
 27,67,507 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 Expended, 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • 
 
 19,22,872 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 Remained Balance in favor of the Treasury 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 at the end of the fifth year. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • t 
 
 • « 
 
 8,44,635 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 Of which was due by the Company on the 
 
 31st July on account of the Sillahdar Horse, 
 
 Star Pagodas, .. .. 3,36,385 0 0 or 4,36,385 
 
 Cash in the Treasury, .. .. 1,97,766 1 3 
 
 Balances Outstanding on which 
 
 there will be some loss,.. 2,46,708 2 9 
 
 8,44,635 3 12 
 
 (Signed) M. WILKS, 
 
 Acting Resident. 
 
No. 11 . 
 
 OF APPENDIX. 
 
 No. 8.— Memorandum, of the extraordinary expen¬ 
 ses incurred by the Government of Mysore, in 
 consequence of the TVar. 
 
 After some previous enquiries on the part of Mr. Webbe, on tlie 31st 
 December 1802, be requested the Dewan to entertain all the Serviceable 
 Sillabdar Horse in Mysore, to be at the charge of the Honorable Company, 
 from the period of their crossing the Tumbuddra until their return. 
 
 Early in January 1803 ; 756 were obtained for 
 the whole month, their pay was 8,300 the broken 
 periods reduced it to 
 
 In February recruited .. .. .. 444 
 
 Their broken pay . .. 4,760 
 
 Total pay for February 
 
 In March, 10 days pay for the above 1200 
 Horse, who crossed the river on the 11th.. 
 
 Total Canteroy Pagodas .. 
 
 Star Pagodas. 
 
 Expended for Saddles and Accoutrements 
 Rupees 45,500. 
 
 7,760 
 
 13,060 
 
 4,600 
 
 25,420 
 
 .. 21,1381 
 
 .. 13,000 
 
 Total expended in the equipment of the 
 first detachment .. .. .. .. . 34,138^ 
 
 Expenses of the Equipment of the Second Detachment. 
 
 On the 23rd of August, the Dewan received through Mr, Peile the communi¬ 
 cation of Lord Clive’s wish, that he should increase the levies of Sillahdar Horse. 
 
 In September recruited 415 .. .. .. 4,150 
 
 In October recruited 350, giving them the full 
 pay of the month, Total pay for October. .. 7,650 
 
 In November recruited 280, Total pay for No¬ 
 vember. 10,800 
 
 Pay for the above 1045 Horse, for 14 days in 
 
 December 1803 ; they crossed the river on the 15th. 5,250 
 
 Canteroy Pagodas. 27,850 
 
 Star Pagodas . 23,208^ 
 
 Expended for Saddles and Accoutrements.. 
 
 Rupees 56,245. .. .. .. .. . 16,070 
 
• • 
 
 39,278} 
 
 1 12 
 
 Total expended in tlie equipment of the second detachment. 
 
 The reimbursement of the Government of Mysore, has 
 been fixed at the average monthly rate of 35 Rupees, or 10 Star 
 Pagodas for each efficient Horseman, the actual disbursements of 
 the Government of Mysore exceeded that rate in the following sums. 
 
 The first division consisted of 800 old troops, and 1200 
 recently collected, total 2000 Horse. 
 
 The excess disbursed to these troops amounts on an average 
 of 17 months, from March 1803 to July 1804, both months 
 included to 45,000 Star Pagodas a month. .. .. .. 70,500 
 
 To the second detachment of 1045, which marched on the 
 15th December 1803, the average monthly'‘excess was 1500 for 
 7^ months, from 15th December 1803, to the end of July 1804.. 11,250 
 
 Total excess of actual disbursement over the amount to be 
 rep aid. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 
 
 The following Troops and public establishments accompany¬ 
 ing the Horse, w~ere paid at the following rates, and are not 
 included in the reimbursements to be made to the Government of 
 Mysore. 
 
 Three hundred armed Peons .. .. .. .. .. 750 
 
 One hundred Dooly Peons .. .. .. .. .. 250 
 
 One hundred regular Infantry, field batta .. .. .. 100 
 
 Hurcarrahs entertained to replace those attached to the 
 Honorable Major General Wellesley, together with the establish¬ 
 ment of the Camp Cutwall. .. .. .. .. .. 350 
 
 1,450 
 
 Total for 17 Months. 
 
 The Dewan established an arrangement for supplying a 
 certain number of Dooly Peons for the English army, by which 
 they have been regularly relieved at stated periods, and the 
 number at all times kept complete ; this establishment has remain¬ 
 ed with Major General Campbell’s division, and may be expected 
 to return about the end of July. 
 
 The pay of these Peons including Duffadars and family pay¬ 
 ments, amounts on an average to 2 Star Pagodas, the same 
 as that allowed by the Company to Chicacole Bearers, of 
 whom 6 are allowed to a Dooly, and so charged in the Public 
 accounts ; 10 of the Mysore Bearers were necessarily allotted 
 to each Dooly ; and the pay of these four extra men to each 
 Dooly has been disbursed by the Government of Mysore ; 400 
 Dooly Peons having been maintained, the monthly excess of 
 
 87,750 
 
 24,650 
 
113 
 
 charge above explained is 320 Pagodas for 18 months, from 
 February 1803, to July 1804, both included. 
 
 Disbursed by Bishnapah, the officer commanding the Sillahdar 
 Horse oh various occasions, in rewards and distinctions to 
 individuals for particular services, during 17 months 
 The Government of Mysore having in the first instance pro¬ 
 vided for the regular payment of the Sillahdar Horse, it became 
 necessary to send to camp Convoys, with treasure for that purpose. 
 
 The field batta of the Troops composing these Convoys, was 
 an extra expense to the government 
 First —Convoy under the Sare Sing, composed of 200 Horse, 
 marched on the 13th June 1803, returned on the 30th 
 August, 2 months and 17 days, but paid for 3 months at the 
 rate of 2 Pagodas each per month .. .. .. 1,200 
 
 Second —Convoy under Cherenasarow, with treasure for Bish¬ 
 napah, and a Lac of Pagodas for the Honorable Major 
 General Wellesley composed of 80 Horse and 700 Peons, 
 the former at a batta of 2 Pagodas, and the latter one Pagoda 
 a month, marched on the 22d August, and returned on 
 the 20th December, four months, at 860 Pagodas per 
 month.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,440 
 
 Third —Convoy under Manual, consisting of 350 regular In¬ 
 fantry, marched on the 28th September 1803, and has 
 continued to serve with the forces in camp till the end of July 
 1804, 10 months, at 350 Pagodas. .. .. .. 3,500 
 
 Fourth —Convoy under Bargeer Ram Rao, (with the newly 
 raised Horse and) 500 Regular Infantry, marched on the 
 15th December 1803, and returned on the 10th March 
 1804, paid for 2|- months, at 1 Pagoda .. .. .. 1,250 
 
 Fifth —Convoy under Appoo Rao, consisting of 100 Horse 
 at 2 Pagodas batta, 250 regular Infantry at 1 Pagoda, 
 
 106 peons at 1 Pagoda, marched on the 16th January 
 1804, and returned on the 30th May ; paid for 4^ months, 
 at 556 Pagodas. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2,502 
 
 Sixth —Convoy under Bargeer Ram Rao, consisting of 470 
 regular Infantry and 250 Horse, marched on the 14th 
 June, and is expected to return the 31st July, 1£ month, 
 at 970 per month .. .. .. .. .. .. 1,555 
 
 5,760 
 
 3,150 
 
 Total for Convoys .. 13,347 
 
 Zuckum Putty, or an allowance to Soldiers wounded in battle, 
 for the purpose of defraying the expenses incident to the 
 cure of their wounds, for 17 months. 
 
 1,123 
 
114 
 
 Augmentation of regular Infantry, viz, 1026, at 2 Pagodas each 
 Private, or the monthly expense including Officers of 2341£ 
 for 18 months from February 1803, to July 1804, both 
 included. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 42,147 
 
 N. B. It is not intended to discharge this augmented estab¬ 
 lishment. 
 
 One thousand Peons from the Candachar establishment serving 
 at Hurryhurfor 15 months, from February 1803 to April 
 1804 both included, at 1 Pagoda each.. .. .. .. 15,000 
 
 N. B. The Candachar Peons, when at their respective houses, 
 receive a small pay, partly in waste land, partly in money, of from 
 2 to 3 Rupees per month ; when called out for service within 
 Mysore, they receive an addition of one Pagoda, and on foreign 
 service, the same Batta as the regular Sepoys. 
 
 Total Augmentation of regular Infantry and Peons. 
 
 Total already expended .. 
 
 On the return of the Troops from service, the custom of Eas¬ 
 tern nations, a due sense of the service they have rendered, and 
 the expediency of an impression favorable to future levies, ren¬ 
 dered it indispensable to bestow honorary Rewards, Ornaments, 
 Khilauts, reimbursement for horses killed in action or died from 
 fatigue, together with some small pecuniary present to each 
 individual. 
 
 This head will involve an expense of 1,89,000 Rupees, or Star 
 Pagodas. 
 
 The Dewan considers it to be impracticable, (without effects 
 fatal to the success of any future exertion of a similar nature,) to 
 let it be understood, that he intends to disband 2300 Horse. This 
 operation must be effected gradually, (and as far as possible,) 
 imperceptibly ; it cannot be commenced before the expiration of 
 two or three months, nor be completed in less than twelve. 
 
 The expense of this arrangement is estimated at. 
 
 Calculated expense on the return of the Troops 
 
 57,147 
 
 2,66,388^ 
 
 . 54,000 
 
 1,00,000 
 
 1,54,000 
 
 Total.. 
 
 4,20,388^ 
 
115 
 
 ABSTRACT. 
 
 Equipment of the First Detachment .. .. .. 34,1834- 
 
 do. Second do .. .. .. 39,2784- 
 
 Excess of Pay to the Horse over that allowed by the Honorable 
 
 Company.. .. .. .. .. .. 87,750 
 
 Infantry Peons, &c Serving with the Horse .. .. .. 24,650 
 
 Dooly Bearers with the British Army .. .. .. .5,760 
 
 Rewards and Presents given by Bishnapah .. .. .. 3,150 
 
 Convoys .. .. .. .. .. .. 13,347 
 
 Zuckum Putty .. .. .. .. ..1,123 
 
 Augmentation of Infantry and Peons .. .. .. 57,147 
 
 Presents, Rewards and reimbursements to the Troops on their return. 54,000 
 Expense of gradually discharging, instead of immediately disband¬ 
 ing 2,300 Horse .. .. .. .. .. 1,00,000 
 
 Total .... 4,20,3884- 
 
 DEDUCTION. 
 
 The Rajah’s establishment of Horse previously to the prepara¬ 
 tion for War was 1500 ; the number which he maintained for the 
 service of Mysore during the war was 1050, the expenses of 450 
 Horse fall therefore to be deducted from the above account of ex¬ 
 traordinary expenses incurred in consequence of the war ; the pay 
 within Mysore being at the rate of 10 Canteroy or 8 Star Pagodas 
 to each Horseman for 17 months at 3,600 per month .. 61,200 0 0 
 
 Clear Extra Charges .. 
 
 3,59,1884- 0 0 
 
 Additional Expenses ascertained on the Return 
 
 of the Horse. .« •. .. .. .. .. 
 
 Remissions to various persons on account of advances 
 in Camp for the purchase of Horses on their return 
 to Mysore, remitted.. .. .. .. .. 36,185 
 
 Stoppages due from the pay of Horsemen on their 
 
 return to Mysore, remitted.. .. .. .. 10,295 
 
 Bestowed in honorary Rewards beyond the calculated 
 
 amount .. .. .. .. .. .. 4,258 
 
 50,738 0 0 
 
 Total Star Pagodas .. .. 4,09,926 5 0 
 
 Canteroy Pagodas _4,91,911 8 0 
 
 (Signed) M. WILKS, 
 
 Acting Resident . 
 
II. 
 
 STATISTICAL 
 
 s 
 
 FRAGMENTS ON MYSORE, 
 
 BY 
 
 Dr. BENJAMIN HEYNE. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 * 1 i 
 
 
 
 
 
STATISTICAL FRAGMENTS ON MYSORE, 
 
 BY 
 
 Dr. BENJAMIN HEYNE. 
 
 The information collected in this Tract was acquired while I acted as 
 assistant to Colonel Mackenzie, Superintendent of the Mysore Survey. In the 
 year 1803 I was appointed to this situation, and received a set of instructions > 
 according to which I have digested all the particulars that have come to my 
 knowledge. Indeed this Tract may be considered as simply an abridgment 
 of a report laid before the Government of Fort Saint George. 
 
 I. STATE OF TIIE THERMOMETER. 
 
 The greatest variation of the thermometer, in the course of one day 
 during sixteen months, was 28° : this happened in the month of April 1800. 
 The greatest difference in one month was 36°, and in the course of sixteen 
 months 51°. For the thermometer stood at 56° in the palace of Bangalore, 
 on the 26th December, 1800; and in my tent on the 8th of May, 1800, it 
 was as high as 107° : but I must observe, that the thermometer had been car¬ 
 ried in a box on a man’s head during the greatest part of the day, on our march 
 from Bangalore to Madavaram, and that it stood at 107° immediately on being 
 put up in my tent : so that it was perhaps rather the direct heat of the sun, 
 than of the atmosphere, that produced this elevation. The greatest heat in 
 the houses during the month of April is 87° or 88°. 
 
 In the palace of Bangalore the thermometer, during the year 1800, never 
 rose higher than 82°, and in the coldest season of the same year, it fell in a 
 tent to 52°. In the palace at the same time it was 56°. 
 
 II. STATE OF THE BAROMETER. 
 
 The -weather and temperature have very little effect on the barometer in 
 India. The greatest variation in the course of a day during sixteen months 
 amounted to 0*3 inch : the regular daily variation is about 005 inch. 
 
 To try what influence solar heat might have on the column of quicksilver, 
 I exposed a barometer, with a thermometer attached to it, to the sun for 
 
o 
 
 about an hour; another corresponding barometer and thermometer I kept in 
 my tent. The difference between the thermometers was about 30, and that 
 of the barometers about 0 - 05 inch. The real change in bulk ought to have 
 been nearly twice as great, as we learn from the experiments of General Roy 
 and Sir George Shuckburgh Evelyn : but my barometer was not sufficiently 
 delicate for measuring minute alterations in length. I made no attempt to 
 ascertain the amount of the diurnal rise and fall of the barometer between 
 the tropics, as first pointed out by Bouguer, and lately determined with 
 considerable accuracy by Messrs. Eangsdorf and Horner : such observations 
 would have required better barometers than I was provided with, nor is it 
 likely that observations, made in an inland district, should have been attended 
 with such regular results as those made at sea by the Russian philosophers 
 above mentioned. 
 
 III. PREVAILING WINDS. 
 
 The prevailing winds in the eastern and northern parts of Mysore, 
 according to the accounts of the natives and my own observations, are the 
 following. About the beginning of June and in July, the wind blows steadily 
 from the west and the south-west, and ought to bring abundance of rain. 
 This was the case particularly in the years 1800, 1801, and 1805, in the 
 southern districts of Mysore; while the northern with the same wind had no 
 rain. 
 
 In August and September the wind varies from the south-west to the 
 north-west, bringing rain from both quarters. In the latter end of Septem¬ 
 ber and in October the wind veers round to the east and north-east, and 
 from that quarter the heaviest rains are expected. About Hurryhurr rain 
 is invariably expected in this season, after the wind has blown for three days 
 successively from the north or north-east. 
 
 In November and December the northerly winds prevail, and to them 
 are ascribed the coldness of this season, as well as the frequent fevers and 
 other disorders. 
 
 In January and February the wind blows chiefly from the south, and is 
 said to be healthy and pleasant. On the coast the along-shore winds (blow¬ 
 ing from the same quarter) prevail during this season; they are esteemed 
 very unpleasant, strong, and unhealthy : they do not extend in the bay to any 
 great distance from the shore. 
 
 The different effects of winds upon the human body seem to be connect¬ 
 ed with their degree of moisture and dryness. The along-shore winds seem 
 to stop the perspiration, while the land winds promote it. Hence probably 
 the difference of their salubrity at least in some degree. 
 
3 
 
 In April and May the winds are changeable, commonly blowing in the 
 forenoon from the west, and in the afternoon from the east. These east winds 
 bring violent storms, showers of rain and hail, accompanied by lond peals of 
 thunder and vivid flashes of lightning. 
 
 The weather before rain becomes invariably sultry and calm, then the 
 wind blows hot and dry from the rainy quarter, and effects the sensations in 
 the same way, though not in the same degree, as the land wind on the coast. 
 
 IV. RAIN. 
 
 As Mysore participates of two monsoons, namely, the Malabar 
 monsoon from June to September, and the Coromandel monsoon from Sep¬ 
 tember to December, more rain falls in it than in any other part of India. 
 The rain of the former monsoon is attended with distant murmuring thunder* 
 and frequent lightning, and seldom falls very heavy ; while that of the latter 
 pours down with great violence, fills the largest tanks in a few hours, and 
 often lasts for many days with little intermission. The thunder is louder and 
 the flashes of lightning more vivid. 
 
 The rains in April and May are of the accidental kind, heavy short 
 showers from the east quarter. The drops are large and fall at a distance 
 from each other. 
 
 V. ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 The atmosphere is, generally speaking, serene and clear from January to. 
 May; during the first part of this season, however, the mornings are foggy, 
 and about the end of it, in May, particularly the afternoons, are cloudy. The 
 clouds begin to show themselves at noon along the eastern Ghauts, and draw 
 from all eastern points, in different directions to the western hemisphere. 
 
 From the month of June to September the clouds come from the west¬ 
 ward, and often obscure the sky for whole weeks: they have the appearance of 
 detached broken bodies, and the rain from them is drizzly and persevering. 
 
 From the latter end of August to October, heavy clouds in the east before 
 and after sun-set of a crimson and fiery colour, prognosticate immediate rain. 
 They often assume the appearance of a fiery meteor. Hence I am disposed to, 
 suspect, that the meteor seen on the 13th December, 1801, at Madras, and 
 visible also in Mysore, was nothing but a cloud of this kind. 
 
 The clouds in all seasons appeared to me to draw with the wind. 
 
4 
 
 VI. FOGS. 
 
 In some parts of the country heavy fogs, or rather mists, precede rains, 
 thus about Chittledroog, from August to October, the hills are obscured till 
 about ten in the forenoon. In general, fogs prevail all over the country in 
 the months of December and January, after the rains are over, and have been 
 abundant : they begin after midnight, and render the atmosphere chilly till 
 seven in the morning, or a little later, when they are dispersed by the heat of 
 the sun. No rain ever falls in these months. Hence these fogs are highly 
 useful to the growth of plants, as- they clear them from dust, and open their 
 pores, and supply them with nourishment, which they could not obtain from 
 the earth in this season. • Without these irrigations very little salt petre could 
 be made, as the earth which contains it can be recognized only after it has 
 attracted this moisture. 
 
 I had an opportunity of becoming well acquainted with the changes in the 
 atmosphere, and the circumstances attending the rising of heavy fogs, when 1 
 had the superintendence of the Saltpetre works in the northern Circars, and 
 was obliged to ride early in the morning on horseback to distant villages.. 
 Before three o'clock the weather was usually serene and calm, but about that 
 time a gust of warm wind set in and almost immediately afterwards I was 
 involved in clouds of mist, so thick, that frequently I could not see my horse 
 keeper a few yards before or behind me: 1 found it often so cold that I dis¬ 
 mounted and walked until day light. 
 
 In this season, and by means of the heavy fogs, is the vinegar of Sen- 
 nagalu obtained, which is so much prized by the Moormen and rich Hindoos. 
 It is made by spreading pieces of muslin cloth on the flowering senaga (cicer 
 arietinum , Bengal gram) after sun-set, and removing them before the sun 
 gets through the clouds of mista The moisture, with which they are quite 
 wet, is wrung from them, and preserved for use. This acid juice, according 
 to the analysis of Vauquelin contains oxalic, malic, and a little acetic acid. 
 
 VII. DEWS. 
 
 Dews are heaviest in December and January, before the fogs set in. 
 They become perceptible about eight or nine o'clock in the evening, at a time 
 when the atmosphere is perfectly serene and clear. On the Coromandel coast, 
 we are not so much afraid of exposing ourselves to them as they seem to be 
 in other parts of the world. Many Europeans and almost all the natives, 
 sleep during the night in the open air, without the least injury to their health. 
 
5 
 
 VIII. HAIL. 
 
 i 
 
 Hail falls only in the hottest season, in April and May. It is usually in 
 pieces of the weight of half an ounce, but sometimes of very considerable 
 magnitude *. It is accompanied by heavy thunder and storms or gusts of 
 wind from the eastward. Showers of hail are more frequent above the Ghauts 
 than below them. The natives call the hail rain stones, and ascribe to it great 
 invigorating virtues. 
 
 IX. THUNDER. 
 
 The loudest peals of thunder take place in the month of May. The corus- 
 cations are then very vivid and frequent, and followed almost immediately 
 by the thunder clap. This is the only season in which buildings, trees and 
 animals are struck by lightning. The natives of India, however, do not 
 betray any fear. Like the vulgar in Europe, they believe that the damage is 
 done by thunderbolts, or stones that are discharged from the clouds. 
 
 The clouds in this season are hurried along by violent storms, often 
 accompanied by whirlwinds, from all parts of the eastern Ghauts; and when 
 they meet each other, a dreadful scene of thunder and lightning, and whirl¬ 
 winds immediately presents itself, but it does not continue long; for the clouds 
 are again dispersed in quick motions to the westward, and leave the atmos¬ 
 phere serene and delightful. 
 
 During the rainy season (seven months in the year), thunder is almost 
 daily heard ; but at a great distance. Flashes of lightning are seen very often. 
 The peals are rather louder during the rains of the Coromandel monsoon. 
 
 X. EARTHQUAKES. 
 
 These commotions of the earth are never violent, and by no means fre¬ 
 quent in this country, occurring only about once in five years. I felt one at 
 Toomkoor, on the 23rd of October 1800. It is remarkable that, at the same 
 time, a violent hurricane raged along the coast from Ongole to Musulipatam. 
 The shock was felt at Bangalore, and in most other parts of the Mysore; and 
 it was stronger in the south than in the province where I was. It seemed to 
 come from the north; proceeding southward, along the inland range of hills, 
 and to be guided farther by those of which Sivaganga and Sewendroog are 
 the most conspicuous. 
 
 * Masses of immense size are said to have fallen from the clouds at different periods : in the 
 latter part of Tippoo Sultan’s reign it is on record, and well authenticated, that a piece fell near 
 Seringapatam of the 6ize an elephant, which by the Sultan’s Officers was reported to produce “the- 
 effect of fire on the skin of those who touched it.”—A comparison naturally made by persons igno¬ 
 rant of the sensation of extreme frigidity. It is stated that two days elapsed before it was entirely 
 dissolved, during which time it exhaled such a stench as to prevent people from approaching it; fear 
 probably occasioned the latter report. That this account is in the public records of Tippoo’s reign, 
 I have from a gentleman of the greatest respectability of character, and high in the Civil Service of 
 the Honorable Company. 
 
6 
 
 During tlie violent hurricane of Ongole, just mentioned, large masses of 
 fire were seen to fall upon those hills so well known for their influence on the 
 needle; and rain fell at both places, during the time, in the greatest abund¬ 
 ance. These hills are composed chiefly of a kind of magnetic iron stone. 
 
 XI. GENERAL APPEARANCE OF THE COUNTRY. 
 
 The Peninsula of Ilindostan is called, with great propriety, a promontory 
 of Asia, as it consists of chains of mountains stretching from that immense 
 . continent into the eastern ocean, to within a few degrees of the equinoctial 
 line. The eastern side of the peninsula, called Coromandel and Orixa, has 
 at most places, a gradual ascent from the sea shore to tlie interior; but the 
 western, or Malabar coast, is all along, I understand, mountainous, rising 
 abruptly from the sea into high ridges of hills. 
 
 The inland country is longitudinally intersected, at unequal distances, by 
 single or aggregated chains of hills, running north and south, or in a direc¬ 
 tion nearly parallel to the tw r o coasts. These mountains belong all to the 
 primitive class of rocks, and consist, as far as I have examined them, of 
 sienite, mixed here and there with granite. In some places they are capped 
 with beds of newer rocks, and floetz mountains are observed here and them 
 crossing the country, and joining, as it were, the primitive chains to each other* 
 It must not be supposed the mountains keep these directions with mathe^ 
 matical accuracy; on the contrary, deviations are by no means uncommon. 
 We sometimes find small chains of primitive mountains running east and west, 
 and sometimes floetz mountains running north and south. But, upon the 
 whole, the directions of the mountains are as I have stated them. 
 
 The principal ranges of the peninsula present themselves best to our view 
 when we cross the country from east to west. They lie at uncertain and 
 unequal distances from each other, and, accordingly, sometimes form wide, 
 and sometimes narrow valleys. Of the latter kind are the valleys between 
 the eastern Ghauts, called Pollams ; and of the former, different parts of the 
 Mysore. 
 
 The usual height of the hills, reckoning from the base to the summit, 
 scarcely exceeds 800 or 1000 feet. But as the country is continually rising, 
 the height of the inland mountains, above the level of the sea, frequently 
 amounts to 4,000 feet. 
 
 The eastern Ghauts form the frontier of the Mysore country, by which it 
 is separated from the Carnatic. They constitute the exterior of the east 
 ranges of hills, which run along the wdiole length of the peninsula from Cape 
 Commorin, stretching up to the continent of Asia. In many parts, the ascent 
 over them into Mysore is very high and difficult, while in others it i$ 
 
more sloping and protracted. These places are called passes ; and there is a 
 considerable number of them. The pass at Peddanaigdurgum has, reckoning 
 from the bottom of it to the first resting place, or choultry, in a distance of 
 between six and seven miles, about 600 feet of elevation. That between 
 Kistnagherry and Byacotali, is nearly as high, but it is much longer, not less 
 than fourteen miles, and consequently not so steep. 
 
 The Mysore country, above the Ghauts, is often called the Table Land, 
 a denomination very little descriptive of its appearance; as it is by no means 
 plain or flat, but in some parts mountainous and every where undulating. 
 
 The part which presents itself first for our consideration is that situated 
 between the eastern Ghauts, and the first parallel chain of mountains to the 
 west of them. These two chains, in the northern part of the country, are 
 about eighty or ninety miles distant from each other; but they gradually ap¬ 
 proach as we proceed south, and near Eyacotah they seem to run into each 
 other. The northern extremity is marked by interrupted chains of hills, 
 which run from the Ghauts towards the western range. Nundydroog is 
 the highest hill of that chain, and the hill fort of Nidjoil one of the most 
 western. The distance between this east and west chain and Ryacotah, is 
 about eighty miles. 
 
 The countries adjoining to this part are the Carnatic, or rather the 
 Pollams, to the east; the ceded districts, to the north ; the inland country of 
 Mysore, to the west; and part of the Borramalil, to the South. Formerly the 
 whole of this district belonged to Mysore; but at present, the eastern and 
 southern parts are annexed to the Company^ dominions; the remainder be¬ 
 longs to the Mysore Rajah. 
 
 This tract of country seems to constitute the highest part of the whole 
 peninsula of Hindostan. It rises gradually from the ghauts towards Bangalore. 
 At the end of the Peddanaigdurgum pass, the barometer stood at twenty-eigh 
 inches, nearly at the same height as it did on the top of Sautghur, one of the 
 highest hills below the pass. At Baetamungalum it stood at 27'5 inches; and 
 at Bangalore, at 27*2 inches. These determinations give us the respective 
 heights of these places above the level of the sea, as follows:— 
 
 Feet. 
 
 Peddanaigdurgum .. .. .. 1,907 
 
 Baetamungalum .. .. .. 2,435 
 
 Bangalore .. .. .. .. 2,807 
 
 According to the same mode of calculation, the top of Sivagunga, the highest 
 mountain in this part of Mysore, is about 4,600 feet above the level of 
 Madras. 
 
 The high tracts of gi’ound, which give this district an undulating appear¬ 
 ance, generally run from north to south, or following the direction of the 
 
great mountain ranges. The soil on these high grounds is red and gravelly, 
 and very often rocks of sicnite, or granite, appear upon its surface. These 
 masses of stone have usually so little cohesion, that they may be easily bro¬ 
 ken by means of iron crows; and they admit even wooden tent pins to be 
 driven into them. The lower parts of these high grounds are intersected by 
 nullahs, or deep ravines torn up by the torrents of water that are precipitated 
 from the heights in the rainy season. 
 
 The tops of these ridges are usually very barren, producing nothing but 
 a small jungle, chiefly composed of dodon&a viscosa, convolvulus cuneatus , 
 erythroxylon areolatum , and a thorny new species cf barleria , very similar to 
 the barleria prionitis. 
 
 The soil in the valleys is quite different; for, during the rains, the finer 
 particles of the decomposed rocks are deposited in them, and form a good 
 and loamy mixture. The lowest part of the valley is cultivated with rice, 
 or sugar. The latter requires the best soil; while, for the former, a copious 
 supply of water is necessary. This is easily obtained in the wet season, from 
 the rivulets, or nullahs, and in the dry, from tanks (or reservoirs of water), 
 for the construction of which this country is remarkably favourable. Plan¬ 
 tations of cocoa-nuts, jack, and other trees, are likewise found here, particu¬ 
 larly near the villages, which are built on the first ascent from the valley, 
 where the soil is of a middling quality, namely, a mixture of loam, sand, and 
 oxide of iron, with a portion of vegetable and animal matter. Raghie, and 
 some other small and dry grains, are also cultivated here. Higher up, 
 towards the top of the ridge, a silicious sand prevails in the soil, which pro¬ 
 duces nothing but horsegram, a grain, on that account, very cheap in this 
 part of Mysore. Below the superficial soil, there is commonly a bed of 
 gravel, which immediately covers a sienitic or granitic rock, very often in a 
 state of disintegration, considerably advanced. 
 
 As the proportion of constituents in these rocks is far from uniform, a 
 corresponding diversity is observable in the soil produced by its disintegra¬ 
 tion. We find capacious veins, consisting of nothing but quartzy gravel of 
 different sizes. In other places, where felspar has prevailed, we find a fine 
 white pipe-clay in great abundance ; and where hornblende has been the pre¬ 
 vailing constituent, we find abundance of yellow ochre. Both the pipe-clay 
 and ochre are used by the natives for different purposes. 
 
 The district on the north of this is similar, both in its aspect and boun¬ 
 daries, being surrounded on all sides by ranges of hills. But it is lower than 
 the district which has just been described. The descent from Bangalore, as 
 we proceed northwards, is perceptible, though by no means rapid. At Seerah, 
 on the high ground near the large Mussulman mausoleum, the barometer 
 
0 
 
 stood at 27'85, which makes it in a distance of eighty four miles, about 584 
 feet lower than Bangalore, or about 2223 feet above tbe level of the sea. 
 The loftiest mountains in this part of the country are in the eastern range ; 
 but I do not suppose that any of them are 4000 feet above the level of the sea. 
 Those of the Chittledroog are much lower; and the highest from the bottom 
 to the top, not quite 900 feet. Some smaller hills and ridges cross the 
 country in different directions. They are usually composed of stratified 
 rocks, low and flat on the top and clad with fine long grass. Whereas the 
 primitive rocks are covered with trees and different'kinds of underwood. 
 
 The soil of this part of the country is similar to that already described 
 till we come to Sirah, where the stratified hills make their appearance. It 
 then becomes alternately black and red sometimes gravelly and stony. 
 Through its surface appear perpendicular layers of slate, which are often 
 intersected with quartz or marl. The slate is iron-shot, and always decom¬ 
 posing and red. 
 
 The culture is the same as in the last described district, except in the 
 country where the stratified hills occur. On the black soil jonnaloo and 
 cotton are the principal crops; while on the red soil raghie flourishes best. 
 The underwood on the uncultivated land, which is very extensive, consists 
 chiefly of the prickly mimosas, cassia auriculata, fyc. 
 
 The soil often contains common salt, and on that account is favourable 
 to the growth of cocoa-nut trees, of which there are very large plantations in 
 the vallevs. 
 
 Having passed the Chittledroog ranges of hills, we descend into an exten¬ 
 sive and variegated valley which leads towards the River Tumbudra. Both 
 the eastern and western boundaries of this valley are at a great distance, 
 though they mav be observed at times. The low country is variously inter- 
 sected with floetz mountains and ridges that seem to be connected with or to 
 bear on one or other of the principal ranges. Some of these are high, and 
 
 all contain in their rocks much iron and magnesia. The narrow valleys 
 
 < * 
 
 between them have a fine rich soil, which is seldom of the kind called cotton 
 soil, but red and loamy, as it is brought by the rain water from the hills, 
 which are much given to decomposition. 
 
 The hills are clad with a fine verdure, and the trees grow on them to a 
 pretty large size, particularly the sandal tree. Grass also seems to be in 
 abundance. North of Mayaeondab, a place about half way between Chittle¬ 
 droog and the river, the country becomes long waving. W e see here and 
 there single hills or short ranges. The former are mostly sienitic, or granitic, 
 the latter slatv. The nearer we come to the river the more the cotton soil 
 and marl abound. The river is constantly accompanied by ranges of hills. 
 
 B 
 
10 
 
 The farthest west of these which I have seen are those of Buswapatam, 
 through which the river winds. They consist of several ranges of mountains. 
 The southernmost is composed of a striped siliceous slate, but those towards 
 the centre consist of clay slate. The soil along the river is mostly black cotton 
 soil, and below it are beds of mica slate. 
 
 Hurryhur is one of the principal places in this part of the country. It 
 lies on the banks of the Tumbudra, is about 1831 feet above the level of 
 Madras, and is probably the lowest point of the whole Mysore. The perpen¬ 
 dicular height of the hills here does not exceed four or five hundred feet. 
 
 In all these countries the natives distinguish, in their revenue accounts, 
 eight different kinds of soil, for which different productions are particularized. 
 The names of these soils in the Canarese language, together with the meaning 
 of the terms, are as follows :— 
 
 1. Yara, black cotton ground, quite free from stones. 
 
 2. Kara, the same, but stony. 
 
 3. Kengalu, kempu, red soil mixed with loam and vegetable mould. 
 
 4. Morallu, molalu, sandy soil. 
 
 5. Kallu, murbu, stony and gravelly soil. 
 
 6. Bila, carlu, white stiff loam. 
 
 7. Maska, masbu, cabbou, garden soil. 
 
 8. Sondu, salt ground. 
 
 The productions of these soils will be best seen in the following table. 
 It may be proper to notice that the general division of the country into low 
 and high ground has not been attended to, because the productions of the 
 former are exclusively rice and sugar. Hence wherever such productions 
 are specified they indicate at the same time the situation of the ground on 
 which they are produced. Every other species of grain is the production of 
 high grounds, or of places that cannot be watered. Wheat is chiefly cultivated 
 in beds of tanks after their water has been expended in irrigating the rice 
 and sugar fields. 
 
Table of the different Soils with their Productions. 
 
 11 
 
 
 •sojqB^aSaA 
 
 uapaeo 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 £ £ £ 
 
 
 
 •nqrujaqQ 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 £ 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 uu 
 
 u 
 
 uu 
 
 uu 
 
 uu 
 
 
 
 £ £ 
 
 
 'BpuesjY 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 £ £ £ 
 
 
 •B-ieqog 
 
 
 £ 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 C £ £ £ 
 
 ►4 
 
 HI 
 
 O 
 
 m 
 
 •biuuuijy; 
 
 • £ 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 £ £ 
 
 w 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 
 •■e.wnuAjaa^ 
 
 
 £ 
 
 £ £ 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 O 
 
 hi 
 
 H 
 
 P3 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 £ 
 
 £ £ £ £ 1 
 
 < 
 
 r4 
 
 pH 
 
 •epiuy 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 £ £ 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 o 
 
 iz; 
 
 •BSeuuag 
 
 £c££££0£ 
 
 
 £ 
 
 £ [ 
 
 •\ 
 
 m 
 
 « 
 
 •■BJBSSOfJ 
 
 G G 
 
 £ 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 £ £ £ £ £ j 
 
 o 
 
 Hi 
 
 (H 
 
 •Bumuy 
 
 £ 
 
 £ £ 
 
 £ £ £ £ 
 
 u 
 
 U 
 
 n 
 
 u 
 
 » 
 
 W 
 
 p3 
 
 ’BAlBpi YV 
 
 • 
 
 £ 
 
 £ £ £ £ 
 
 £ £ £ 
 
 g G G G G G 
 
 G 
 
 « 
 
 p4 
 
 fM 
 
 HI 
 
 •UpUBAJ 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 £ £ 
 
 £ £ £ £ 
 
 £ £ £ £ £ £ 
 
 ft 
 
 HI 
 
 •BSao^w. 
 
 
 o 
 
 •B®ruy 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 I 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 xn 
 
 H 
 
 •Barapof) 
 
 i 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 
 £ 
 
 £ £ 
 
 « 
 
 O 
 
 •BniBq3 
 
 
 r-* 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 
 •BUUOf 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 nn 
 
 nn 
 
 nn 
 
 nn 
 
 nn 
 
 n 
 
 
 o o 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 
 •Bjjoyf 
 
 r* 
 
 £ 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 £ £ £ £ £ £ 
 
 
 ’B^UBJC) 
 
 G 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 ££££££££ 1 
 
 
 *n n oqo 
 
 O £ 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 £ £ £ £ £ 
 
 £ £ 
 
 nn 
 
 nn 
 
 0 
 
 n 
 
 
 •raeiUBq(j 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 £ 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 £ £ 
 
 Places wiikee 
 
 POUND. 
 
 Ayamungalum.... 
 Chittledroog. ... 
 
 Hurryhurr . 
 
 Ayrany. 
 
 Honelly . 
 
 Buswapatam. ... 
 
 Heroor . 
 
 Darmapoory. 
 Sirah . 
 
 Sawendroog 
 Darmapoory. 
 Kutnagherry ... 
 
 Baetamungalum. . 
 
 Colar. 
 
 Uscotah . 
 
 Sewendroog.. k .. 
 Darmapoory. 
 Kutnagherry. ... 
 
 Seerah . 
 
 Bangalore . 
 
 Chittledroog 
 
 Ilurryliurr. 
 
 Ayrany . 
 
 Annajie . 
 
 Honelly . 
 
 Buswapatam. . .. 
 
 Heroor. 
 
 Matod . 
 
 NAMES OF SOIL. 
 
 r 
 
 Black, Yara —. •{ 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 
 
 CD 
 
 M 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 
 « 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 
 - V - - - - -- / i; 
 
 • I 
 
 5 
 
 ^ i 1 
 
 8 
 
 .*> 
 
 * tf 
 
 3 
 
 to 
 
 £ 
 
 W ' 
 
12 
 
 
 •sajqu^aSaA 
 
 uepaef) 
 
 a a a 
 
 a a 
 
 
 
 
 r* 
 
 0 * 
 
 
 •nqnj.iaq^ 
 
 ^4 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •epnesiY 
 
 ft 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 •B.ieqoa; 
 
 
 
 •enmtqj^ 
 
 
 a a 
 
 r* 
 
 0 + 
 
 a a 
 
 
 
 *4 
 
 rH 
 
 O 
 
 m 
 
 •BA\tlTLC.ua ,\\ 
 
 
 a a 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 •BATUX 
 
 . 
 
 
 a a 
 
 
 a a a 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 <1 
 
 •eptny 
 
 n r* 
 
 a a a a a 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 Pi 
 
 N 
 
 A 
 
 •bSbuu3§ 
 
 G 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 •< 
 
 A 
 
 O 
 
 •BJBSSaj 
 
 
 a a 
 
 0* 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 U1 
 
 « 
 
 0 
 
 <? 
 
 •Buinuy 
 
 M *4 
 
 0* 0* 
 
 a a a a a 
 
 
 a a 
 
 
 
 Pi 
 
 H 
 
 •B.UBjn \\ 
 
 a 
 
 a- a a a 
 
 a 
 
 a a a a a a 
 
 G G 
 
 
 fV» 
 
 ►—< 
 
 •BpUBAJ 
 
 *-1 
 
 a a a 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 P 
 
 •BgjQAV 
 
 
 H 
 
 •B°nay 
 
 G G 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a a a 
 
 a 
 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 GQ 
 
 A 
 
 ►— 
 
 P3 
 
 O 
 
 •BumpoQ 
 
 H 
 
 •Buiuq^ 
 
 a 
 
 a a a 
 
 a 
 
 a a 
 
 
 
 •BUUOp 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 •B.UOAJ 
 
 a a a 
 
 a a a 
 
 
 a a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 
 •BpUBQ 
 
 
 a 00 
 
 
 00 a 
 
 
 
 
 •nqoqo 
 
 a a tt 
 
 a a a a a 
 
 G 
 
 a a 
 
 a 
 
 0 + 
 
 
 •uiBraBq(j 
 
 a 
 
 » 
 
 M 
 »— < 
 
 w 
 
 B a 
 
 £ A 
 
 K ^ 
 
 W Cjj 
 
 0 ^ 
 
 ◄ 
 
 p 
 
 Pi 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • Uj P • 
 
 O 
 
 0 0 43 
 
 5; ^ a 
 
 ^ "© S’ >» 
 
 C3 rd C3 rr 
 
 fcx-g £ 5 
 a .12 2 t- 
 3 ,a a 
 SOC5< 
 
 Rutnagherry. ... 
 
 Reerah. 
 
 Talem. 
 
 Hurry hurr. 
 
 Honelly. 
 
 Buswapatam. ... 
 
 Annajie.. 
 
 Bangalore. 
 
 tc 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 S-t 
 
 ra 
 
 a 
 
 <9 
 
 £ 
 
 <9 
 
 Seerah. 
 
 Ayamungaluiq 
 
 Hurryhurr. 
 
 Honelly. . 
 
 Ayrany. 
 
 Annajie. 
 
 Heroor. .. 
 
 Darmapoory. 
 
 Seerah. 
 
 Matod. 
 
 Darmapoory. ... 
 
 tc 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 (4 
 
 r->-^ 
 
 <D 
 
 • H 
 
 6 
 
 NAMES OF SOIL. 
 
 v __ J 
 
 Y 
 
 $ ^ 
 
 <5 £ 
 rO ^ 
 
 r t *$ 
 
 P ^ 
 
 s 4 
 
 10 § 
 
 w 
 
 M 
 
 W. 
 
 V— -y - 
 
 s' 
 
 r*-o 
 
 e 
 
 P^o 
 
 !§ . 
 
 P *2 
 
 A e 
 
 D 
 
 C 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 ■< 
 
 a. 
 
 
 § 
 
 •A 
 
 M 
 
 <2 
 
 « 
 
 A 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 ■J 1 
 
 •* 
 
 &. 
 
 a 
 
 0+ 
 
 a 
 
 pq 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 »—« 
 
 a 
 
 s 
 
 0 
 
 a 
 
 r\ 
 
 P 
 
 A 
 
 Pi 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 iJ 
 
 < 
 
 S3 
 
 G 
 
 CO 
 
 d 
 
 IQ 
 
 O 
 
 -4-* 
 
 G 
 
 c 
 
 G 
 
 / £ s 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 ip 
 
 +3 
 
 x 
 
 £ 
 
 <u- 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 00 
 
 3 
 
 » ■' t 
 
 o 
 
 CJ 
 
 CD 
 
 rG 
 
 - 4 ^ 
 
 c3 
 
 tD 
 
 <D 
 
 d 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 appears, it is but in small quantities attended to. 
 
13 
 
 The names of the grain on the table are according to the Telinga lan¬ 
 guage. The following table exhibits the Linnsean names of these vegetable 
 substances respectively: 
 
 Dhaniam 
 
 
 • • 
 
 Orvza sativa. 
 
 Chollu 
 
 
 
 Eleusine corrocana. 
 
 Ganta 
 
 
 
 Holcus s pic at us. 
 
 Korra 
 
 
 
 Panicum italicum, millet. 
 
 Jonna 
 
 
 
 Holcus sorghum. 
 
 Chama 
 
 
 
 Panicum meliacium. 
 
 Goduma 
 
 
 
 Triticum aristatum, wheat. 
 
 Aruga 
 
 
 
 Paspalum frumentaceum. 
 
 W arga 
 
 
 
 Panicum pilo&um. 
 
 Kanda 
 
 
 
 Cvtisus cajan, red gram. 
 
 Wulawa 
 
 
 
 Glycine tomentosa, liorse gram. 
 
 Anuma 
 
 
 
 Dolichos spicatus, cow gram. 
 
 Pessara 
 
 
 
 Phaseolus mungo, green gram. 
 
 Sennaga 
 
 
 
 Cicer arietinum, chick pea. 
 
 Amda 
 
 
 
 Ricinus communis, castor oil. 
 
 Nuwa 
 
 
 
 Sesamum orientale, gingelie oil seed. 
 
 W errvnuwa 
 
 
 
 Anthemis ? oil seed. 
 
 Minuma 
 
 
 * 
 
 Phaseolus minimus, black gram. 
 
 Bobara 
 
 
 
 Dolichos catianus. 
 
 Alsanda 
 
 
 
 Dolichos sinensis. 
 
 Pratty 
 
 
 
 Gossypium herbaceum, cotton. 
 
 Cherruku 
 
 • * 
 
 
 Saccharum officinale, sugar-cane. 
 
 XII. RIVERS, TANKS, &c. 
 
 The largest river in that part of Mysore of which we have been 
 speaking is the Tumbudra, which may be considered as bounding the country 
 on the north. It comes from the western Ghauts, taking an easterly direc¬ 
 tion, and to judge from its rapidity and from the depth of the channel which 
 it has cut, it must have a great fall. It receives its waters from rivulets and 
 torrents which, during the rainy season, precipitate themselves in every 
 direction from the hills. It proceeds from the western Ghauts in two dis¬ 
 tinct streams, called the Tunga and the Budra. These unite not far from Hurrv- 
 
 V 
 
 hur, and then the name of the river is constituted by joining together the 
 two names which distinguished its two branches. Prom Hurrvhurr it runs in 
 a north-easterly direction and at no great distance disembogues itself into the 
 Kishtnali. 
 
 As the Tumbudra has cut a deep channel for itself, and is everv where 
 surrounded by steep banks, it is quite useless for the purposes of irrigation 
 
14 
 
 During the hottest months very fine musk melons and some other vegetables 
 are raised in its beds. 
 
 The wood which grows on the western Ghauts might be readily floated 
 
 on this river to the coast. It might serve also to convey the products of 
 
 Mvsore in flat-bottomed boats to the British dominions near the sea. 
 
 * 
 
 The only boats at present in use are round baskets covered with buffalo 
 skins. They hold about fifteen men, and, notwithstanding their wretched 
 appearance, have been employed to convey armies and even artillery across 
 the river. The natives often cross the river upon cutcherry pots (earthen 
 pots with a narrow mouth,) on which they support themselves, and in which 
 they keep their clothes dry. 
 
 The smaller rivulets are of more consequence to the farmer, as they 
 convey water into the tanks, without the aid of which the low grounds would 
 yield little or nothing. This water, when it happens to rise from springs, 
 is often brackish in the summer season; yet it answers the purposes of culti¬ 
 vation, and is often drawn laboriously by means of pacotas to water rice and 
 sugar fields. In the rainy season the water of the rivers is usually of a deep 
 red from the quantity of clay, tinged with iron, which it holds in suspension. 
 It is generally sweet, being in fact rain water, and is considered by the na¬ 
 tives as peculiarly palatable, and even preferred by them to the waters of the 
 Ganges. 
 
 In the southern parts of Mysore the largest river is the Cavery. It 
 receives several small rivers from the northern parts of Mysore; two of 
 which, the Arkawatty and Dachanapinnaky, run almost the whole length of 
 the country, rising from the Nundydroog hill, in the north, and flowing into 
 the Cavery nearly at the southern extremity of the district. These rivers 
 during the rainy season are very rapid and difficult to cross. 
 
 There are no lakes in the northern parts of Mysore; but abundance 
 of tanks or artificial reservoirs in the higher grounds. In the low valleys, 
 where the black cotton soil predominates, there are very few. These tanks 
 receive the water from the neighbouring high grounds, and are employed to 
 water the rice and sugar fields. They are frequently surrounded by stone 
 walls or facings, and are furnished with regular sluices to let out the 
 water. 
 
 I conceive that the ground now occupied by tanks might be husbanded 
 much better by taking advantage of higher and favourable situations, so that 
 many of the spots now covered with water might be cultivated. 
 
 The water in these tanks being rain water is always sweet, and though muddy, 
 is preferred by the natives to well water, which is limpid but often brackish. 
 The matter which the water deposits in the bottom of the tank forms a rich 
 
15 
 
 soil, upon which fine crops of wheat are sometimes raised after the whole of 
 the w T ater has been employed. 
 
 With the natives of India I am much inclined to ascribe to water a 
 number of disorders with which they are afflicted, as intermittent fevers, 
 obstructions in the viscera, and all the multitude of diseases that proceed from 
 this latter cause. I have observed that in those parts of India where the soil 
 is black and calcareous these disorders are general and endemical; I have 
 observed also that those who drink water brought by the rivers in the rainy 
 season are subject at that time to fevers and agues. The precaution used by 
 some officers of my acquaintance of boiling their water, and insisting on those 
 under their command using the same precaution, has kept wdiole detachments 
 in good health in countries considered as peculiarly injurious to those who 
 are obliged to live in them. 
 
 The natives of India have a very simple mode of rendering turbid water 
 drinkable. They rub a little alum or induga (the seed of strychnos potatorum) 
 on the sides of a pot, and then pouring the water into it let it remain at rest 
 for a little time. The earthy matter is immediately precipitated, and the 
 water becomes clear and limpid. 
 
 XIII. MOUNTAINS AND MINERALS. 
 
 Very little can be added to the general description of the country already 
 given. The principal range of mountains is abruptly rising and falling. Distant 
 points appear often as separated from each other by great efforts of nature. 
 The intervening chasm is frequently eight or ten miles long, and very little 
 elevated above the low country. 
 
 The western range of hills in the district of Bangalore run so interruptedly 
 that when among them, we fancy they have no particular direction or arrange¬ 
 ment. In the country between the tw r o north and south ranges, which may be 
 called flat or plain, single hills or even whole clusters of them occur of the 
 same nature and appearance as the principal chains. The greatest number of 
 these hills occur near Colar. All these hills abound with underw r ood and trees, 
 few of which, how r ever, grow to any considerable size. The soil on them is 
 mostly a fine black vegetable mould, very fertile but not sufficiently deep to af¬ 
 ford nourishment for large trees. Springs of excellent water are to be found 
 on most of them. Their surface is usually covered with stones of different sizes, 
 which render the ascent very difficult. They never contain any metallic ores 
 so far as I know, except ores of iron. 
 
 Almost all the hills about Bangalore arc sienitic, but, to the south east 
 of Ooscotah, a place between Bangalore and Colar, there occur hills compo¬ 
 sed of a soft, ferruginous, clay slate. They are low r , flat at their tops, and 
 
16 
 
 mostly barren. The soil about them is a fine argillaceous red earth. Gold 
 is found in small quantities near these hills, either mixed with the soil, or 
 interspersed in quartzy stones. 
 
 Near Sirah the hills seem to be all of secondary formation. They run 
 in straight lines in various directions; are quite bare of trees ; but in the wet 
 season, have a green appearance, from the long hill grass (AnthistiriabarbataJ , 
 which is almost the only vegetable that grows on them. These hills are 
 almost constantly covered at top with a kind of magnetic ironstone, which 
 withstands the decomposing powers of the air and water much longer than the 
 lower parts of the hills, which seem to be composed of ferruginous slate clay. 
 
 The lower ridges north and west of Chittledroog, consist of a compound 
 in which chlorite, oxide of iron, and sometimes hornblende prevail. Tiiey 
 often form basins of considerable size which have a very fertile soil. Many 
 of them are naked; but some of them are covered with fine grass, and produce 
 trees of a middling size of which the sandal is the most remarkable. 
 
 Having given an idea of the nature of the various mountains which 
 occur in this part of India, I shall now attempt to describe the different mine¬ 
 rals which I met with while traversing it in all directions. 
 
 1. The great rock, which in fact constitutes the basis of the whole 
 country is a kind of sienite, composed for the most part of four different 
 in o-redients ; namely, quartz, felspar, hornblende and mica. The quartz has 
 usually a dull greyish white colour; and veins of it, from four to ten inches 
 thick, often traverse the rock in different directions. The felspar varies in 
 colour, from a silver white to a deep brick red, and is the most copious consti¬ 
 tuent of the rock. The hornblende is black, very abundant, and very much 
 o-iven to decomposition. The mica is easily distinguished from the hornblende, 
 even when the stone is nearly in a state of disintegration: the hornblende, in 
 that state, has assumed a brown ochre colour, and has lost all lustre and 
 cohesion ; while the mica retains both its colour, lustre, and cohesion to the 
 last, and becomes only more apparent by the progress of disintegration. This 
 is particularly exemplified in the Mysore country, where the waving high 
 ground consists of sienite decomposed into pipe-clay, intermixed with mica¬ 
 ceous shining particles, and grains of quartz. 
 
 The inland range of the Ghauts is composed of sienite as w'ell as the 
 eastern Ghauts, with this difference, that the felspar is of a beautiful brick 
 red color, and the predominating ingredient. Mica also abounds in some 
 of the hills. I have seen specimens of mica slate, from mountains situated- 
 on the west side of Bangalore; but have never seen any such rock in the 
 
 eastern range. 
 
 The kind of rock just described, which is a very handsome stone, con¬ 
 tinues to Nidgeul; but, in the range that crosses the country, of which Nundy- 
 
1 / 
 
 droog is the principal hill, it becomes intermediate between the sienite of the 
 eastern and inland ranges. The felspar is more red, and the mica more 
 conspicuous than in the eastern Ghauts; but not so beautiful as at Sivagunga 
 and Sewendroog. 
 
 The ranges of hills to which Chittledroog belongs are exactly of the same 
 composition. In some places the felspar is of a fine red, in others of a 
 silvery white colour. 
 
 When this rock begins to decompose, it assumes a slaty form, the layers 
 of which are pretty thick ; but as the disintegration advances, it scales off in 
 thin laminae, which are very brittle; and in them the mica is more apparent 
 than in the fresh rock. 
 
 This rock is every where given to decomposition, probably on account of 
 the great proportion of iron which it contains; and this decomposition is 
 much farther advanced in the lower than in the higher parts of the moun¬ 
 tains. On the summits of the hills the soundest stones are always found, be* 
 cause every thing that has been loosened by decomposition is washed down 
 by the monsoon rains. In the lowest part of the country, usually at 
 some depth below the surface, the same sienitic rock occurs, almost always 
 decomposed, and without cohesion or colour. The felspar is commonly con¬ 
 verted into pipe-clay; the hornblende is either entirely gone or changed into* 
 ochre; the mica still brilliant, and the quartz entire. 
 
 2. Granite (a compound of quartz, felspar, and mica) is chiefly obser¬ 
 ved in the low country; where the black soil prevails, almost always in a state 
 of decomposition, and very friable. The felspar is usually large, rhomboidal, 
 silvery, or milk white; often so soft as to verge upon the state of pipe-clay. 
 The mica is in thin plates, little affected by decomposition, of a greyish white 
 colour and often in large pieces. 
 
 In these two rocks, besides the constituents already mentioned, we fre¬ 
 quently observe the following minerals : . 
 
 3. Garnets. In many hills they constitute an integral part of the 
 sienitic compound; but more in the lower than the higher parts of the country. 
 Garnets occur very frequently in the mountains of the Lower Ghauts; but 
 I have not, or very seldom, seen them in the Mysore. 
 
 4. Diamond spar. The same observations apply to this mineral as 
 to garnet. 
 
 5. Pistazite,* a mineral of a yellowish green colour, sometimes in con¬ 
 fused, slender, needle-like crystals; oftener compact, in dots and overlaying 
 the sienite in small stripes. Its hardness is that of quartz, which it resembles 
 much in appearance and fracture. I consider it as merely quartz, coloured 
 
 # Eucl9se of Hauv. 
 
 v 
 
 C 
 
18 
 
 with green eartli; a substance that occurs in India, as I have seen specimens 
 of it from the Deckan. 
 
 6. Granatite of Werner. This mineral I have found in the southern 
 parts of Mysore. 
 
 7. Chlorite slate. This mineral forms the constituent of the hills near 
 Sirah. It is of a greenish blue colour, with yellowish ochrey spots; lustre 
 silky; longitudinal fracture fibrous; very soft. Cubic crystals of brown iron 
 stone occur in it, from two lines in diameter to one inch. When this mineral 
 is decomposed it becomes quite brittle, red, and ochrey, and stains the fingers. 
 Iron-shot quartz is often found massive in it.’ 
 
 8. Clay iron stone constitutes some ranges of hills near Chittledroog, 
 and the hills north of Hurryhur. 
 
 9. Drawing slate, found in different parts of the country about Chittle¬ 
 droog. 
 
 10. Schorl, in quartz, near Hurryhurr. 
 
 11. Mica slate occurs often below the beds of marl in countries where 
 the black cotton soil prevails. 
 
 12. Flinty slate, with alternate stripes of a red and grey colour. It 
 * forms the cover of most hills here. Magnetic iron stone occurs in it in nests. 
 
 13. Bluish black quartz. 
 
 14. Pot stone and actinolite occur frequently in nests near Matod. It 
 has a considerable admixture of iron; for when it decomposes it becomes 
 quite red. 
 
 15. Asbestoid, found in the pot stone near Talem. 
 
 16. Ligniform asbestus, among the Mayacondah hills. 
 
 17. Lamellar actinolite, at Hurryhurr. 
 
 18. Brown spar. A mineral which I consider as belonging to this 
 species bccurs near Talem and Annaji. 
 
 19. Captain Warren, formerly an assistant in the Mysore survey, has 
 lately discovered that gold was found and extracted from earth and stones by 
 the natives near Baetmungalum. By all accounts it was extracted by wash¬ 
 ing from the alluvial soil; but its quantity was too small to repay the labour 
 
 of searching for it. 
 
 20. Iron-glance is found among the Chittledroog hills, near Talem and 
 other places. It is employed in the glass works at Matod. That mineralo¬ 
 gists may have it in their power to determine whether I have named this 
 mineral right, I shall here give a short description of it. Its external colour 
 is brown ochrey, internally it is black. Externally its lustre is dull, inter¬ 
 nally shining and semi-metallic. Fracture even, inclining to the small gra- 
 
19 
 
 nular foliated. Hardness, equal to that of felspar. Specific gravity, 4'95. 
 Streak, red. Its powder is brown. It decomposes into red ochre, wdiich is 
 often found on the fracture when a stone is broken. It occurs in ochrey 
 pieces, coated with an ochrey crust, which feels smooth. It is attracted by 
 the magnet; but not strongly. Large pieces of it show polarity. When 
 heated in a crucible or on charcoal it follows the magnet like iron-filings. 
 To try whether it contained any manganese, I heated a mixture of equal parts 
 of its powder and potash to whiteness. The greatest part of it was scorified 
 black, and a few particles appeared of a dirty green colour. When this mass 
 was put into water scarcely any colour appeared; but when it had stood some 
 time an exceedingly small cloud of an amethystine colour appeared near the 
 slag. On adding a little sulphuric acid the cloud disappeared, and the water 
 remained colourless. This amethystine colour rendering the presence of 
 some manganese in the ore probable, I took ten grains of the powder and 
 digested it twice with five parts of strong nitric acid over a lamp furnace, 
 and exposed the dry powder for some time to the air. I then poured four times 
 the weight of diluted nitric acid on it, adding occasionally a little sugar-candy. 
 The solution, which remained colourless, being decanted off and supersaturated 
 with potash, a very minute quantity of a white pow r der was precipitated. 
 These experiments, together with some others which I think it needless 
 to recite, showed that only a very minute proportion of manganese was pre¬ 
 sent in this ore. 
 
 21. Iron sand, which is, probably, a sub-species of micaceous iron ore, 
 is found in the beds of rivers and nullahs after the rainy season. 
 
 22. Clay iron stone is found near Darmaparam, Ptuttengherry, and 
 many other places. 
 
 From the structure of the country, which is entirely primitive, no coals 
 could be expected. Accordingly none have ever been observed. Indeed if 
 they did occur in India, they would be neglected by the inhabitants, as 
 in consequence of the late perpetual wars, fuel is every where in great abun¬ 
 dance. 
 
 23. Common salt occurs in this country in considerable abundance. 
 It is usually found in the red soil, upon the surface of which it effloresces in 
 the dry season. It is then swept together in the mornftig, separated from the 
 earthy particles by percolation and crystalized again in shallow beds made of 
 mortar. It is manufactured in almost every village on the south side of 
 Chittledroog, and used bv those natives who cannot afford sea salt. In con¬ 
 sequence of this manufacture, the quantity of sea salt imported into the 
 eastern and southern parts of Mysore is very small. In the southern dis¬ 
 tricts, about Ilurryhur and Ilonelly, salt is supplied from the Malabar coast, 
 from which it is brought by the lombardies on the backs of bullocks. The 
 
20 
 
 salt obtained from the red soil is conceived, when long used, to occasion 
 eruptions on the skin. 
 
 24. Carbonate of soda is likewise found in Mysore. The greatest 
 quantity of it is manufactured among the hills of the Chittledroog country. 
 It is mixed with a good deal of common salt. The method of procuring it 
 is similar to that just described for obtaining common salt, only that its lixi¬ 
 vium is evaporated by boiling. It is sold in all bazars under the name of sob- 
 boo. It is manufactured by the washermen, and chiefly used by them. It 
 is employed likewise in bleaching. The glass-makers prepare, by a procesa 
 of their own, the quantity of soda required for their purposes. 
 
 XIV. PRODUCTIONS OF THE COUNTRY. 
 
 The shortest and most perspicuous w T ay of conveying an accurate idea of 
 the various productions of this country will be to exhibit them under the form 
 of tables. I have given the Linnsean names of the different plants, the 
 English names wdien they exist, and I have added the Telinga, Canarese* 
 Hindostani, and Tamil names, to put it in the power of every person, wha 
 resides in India, to ascertain the nature of the productions which surround 
 him, provided he be acquainted with the name by which it is distinguished by 
 the natives themselves. 
 
 Linnsean Names. 
 
 English 
 
 Names. 
 
 Telinga 
 
 Names. 
 
 Canarese 
 
 Names. 
 
 Hindostani 
 
 Names. 
 
 Malabar. 
 Names. 
 
 ■ 
 
 Oryza saliva. 
 
 Paddy, rice. 
 
 Wadlu. 
 
 Xellu, 
 
 Dhaun. 
 
 Nellu. 
 
 Eleusine corneana .. 
 
 Natcheny. 
 
 Choda. 
 
 Raghi. 
 
 Raghi. 
 
 Kaewaeru, 
 
 Paspalum frnment .. 
 
 i 9 
 
 A ruga. 
 
 Hark a. 
 
 Kodaru. 
 
 Wargu. 
 
 Panicum italicum .. 
 
 Millet spec. 
 
 Corra. 
 
 Nawini. 
 
 Kogoni. 
 
 Tennae. 
 
 •-pilosum. . 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Warga. 
 
 Baruga. 
 
 Bariki. 
 
 Kuru warga* 
 
 -miliaceum . 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Cham a. 
 
 Sami. 
 
 Sahmi. 
 
 Samae. 
 
 Triticum aristatum.. 
 
 Wheat. 
 
 Goduma. 
 
 Godhi. 
 
 Khaen. 
 
 Godumae. 
 
 IIolcus sorghum. .. 
 
 
 Jonna. 
 
 Jola. 
 
 Jovar. 
 
 Cholum. 
 
 -spicatus .. 
 
 
 Ganta. 
 
 Sajja. 
 
 Bajera. 
 
 
 Rice being the general food of the country, and cultivated in different 
 soils, seasons, and ways, varieties have been produced, distinguished from 
 each other by their external appearance, size, and colour. In the Mysore I 
 have found tw r enty one varieties, the names of which it w r ould be useless to 
 state without giving a particular history of each. The finer varieties are in 
 general less productive than the coarser, and require a much longer time to 
 yipen, often five or six months, when the coarser kinds are ripe in three or 
 four months. It is said that one of the coarsest varieties is ready for cutting 
 
21 
 
 down in six weeks after the time of sowing it. The rice most generally culti¬ 
 vated and of a middling kind is chanonghi and kembaddi. It ripens in about 
 four and a half or five months, and two crops are annually expected. 
 
 Raghie is the food of all classes of people in most of the provinces in My¬ 
 sore, and indeed in all the countries on the coast so situated that tanks can¬ 
 not be constructed for irrigating large tracts of land, or which have not the 
 black soil productive ofjonna. There are three or four varieties of raghi, 
 called by the Tellingas choda, pedda choda, and maddy ruba choda ; besides 
 the car choda , which is a new species. On the coast the lowest and poorest 
 classes of people only eat this kind of grain; but in the Mysore it is the food 
 of every person : it is very unpalatable to those not accustomed to it. 
 
 The other small kinds of grain, as panicum [millet), paspalum, &c., are 
 less esteemed or less productive than raghi, and are therefore sown but in 
 small quantities. 
 
 It may be proper to mention, that the names given in the preceding 
 table are in the nominative singular, but in the common language the plural 
 is used when they are spoken of: thus the natives say ragalu, alu, &c. 
 
 There are nine varieties of jonna > which are admitted by all jonnaloo 
 eaters to differ in taste and proportional produce. They are not indifferently 
 cultivated, some being peculiar to particular soils, w'hile others grow in all 
 black and calcareous fields : it grows to the greatest perfection on its own 
 black soil, frequently rising to the height of eight or nine feet, while in the 
 other soils, not so well adapted for its growth, it scarcely exceeds the height 
 of three feet. 
 
 Wheat is cultivated but in small quantities in gardens, or in the rich 
 soil of the beds of those tanks which have been left dry after the watering of 
 rice fields. The grains of the Mysore wheat are smaller than those which 
 come from the Mahratta country; on that account it is much cheaper. It 
 is sown in the beginning of the cold season. 
 
 TABLE II. Dry Grains. 
 
 Linnsean Names. 
 
 English Names. 
 
 Telinga Names. 
 
 Canarese Names. 
 
 Hindostasi Names. 
 
 Malabar Names. 
 
 Phaseolus mungo. 
 
 Green gram. 
 
 Pessara 
 
 Hesaru. 
 
 ►—i 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 Patchapairu. 
 
 -aconitifolius 
 
 
 
 Karamanny 
 
 
 
 -minimus. 
 
 Black Po. 
 
 Minima. 
 
 Praddu. 
 
 Maushwartu. 
 
 TTulandu. 
 
 Dolichos spicatus. 
 
 Cow gram. 
 
 Annuma. 
 
 Awira. 
 
 Ballar. 
 
 Anarae. 
 
 -catianus ... 
 
 
 Bobara. 
 
 
 
 
 -sinensis .... 
 
 
 Alsanda. 
 
 Ilalsanda. 
 
 Loba. 
 
 Karamanni. 
 
 Cvtisus cajan. 
 
 Redgram. 
 
 Kanda. 
 
 Togari. 
 
 Tuwar. 
 
 Tovare. 
 
 Cicer arietinum. ... 
 
 Chickpea, Bengal 
 
 Sennaga. 
 
 Kadla. 
 
 Harbirri. 
 
 Kadle. 
 
 • 
 
 gram. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Glycine tomentosa 
 
 Horse gram. 
 
 Wulawa. 
 
 Humlly. 
 
 Knlti. 
 
 Kolia. 
 
These are called dry grains , because, they are sown on the coast after the 
 rains are over, and on grounds that cannot be watered : but the name does 
 not apply well in Mysore, where they are usually sown after the first 
 rains along with other kinds of grain. 
 
 They are usually boiled into a kind of pulse called poppu, and ate along 
 with rice or raghi as a seasoner The sennaga pappu, or dried sennaga, from 
 which the husk has been separated, is eaten as a dainty by young and old at 
 fairs and other public and festival occasions. It requires the best soil, and 
 is often sown in the beds of dry tanks. 
 
 The dolichos spicatus, or cow gram, is always sown along with raghi. 
 The raghi is sown by means of a drill plough, which makes ten or twelve 
 furrows, half a foot distant from each other; and between every turn of the 
 plough a single furrow is left for the cow gram. 
 
 The phaseolus aconitifolius is only cultivated in the northern parts of 
 Mysore : it is eaten like green and black gram with jonnalu and rice. 
 
 Horse gram is nowhere cheaper or more-plentiful than about Bangalore, 
 as it is the only grain that grows on barren elevated situations, which on 
 account of the crowded population, are here cultivated. Horses not accustom¬ 
 ed to feed upon it contract, by using it as food, the disease called the hot 
 piss and camels become itchy. 
 
 TABLE III. Productions not comprehended in the former List. 
 
 Lnnaean Names. 
 
 English Names. 
 
 Telinga Names. 
 
 Canarese Names. 
 
 Hindostani N ames. 
 
 Malabar Names. 
 
 Sesamum orientale.... 
 
 Gingelie oil seed. 
 
 Syuwa. 
 
 Wallelu. 
 
 Mitta tel. 
 
 Eellu. 
 
 Antheinis. 
 
 Oil seed. 
 
 Werry nnwa 
 
 Huckellu. 
 
 Ram tel. 
 
 Pa ellu. 
 
 Riciuus communis. ... 
 
 Lar^e castor oil seed 
 
 Per amdah. 
 
 Dodda harelu. 
 
 Arandika tel. 
 
 Ammanak wutu. 
 
 -variatio. 
 
 Small do. 
 
 Chitta amdah 
 
 Chitta harelu. 
 
 Choti arandie. 
 
 Chittamanak 
 
 wutu. 
 
 Saccharum officinale.. 
 
 Sugar-cane. 
 
 Cheruku. 
 
 Kubbu. 
 
 Gunne. 
 
 Carambu. 
 
 Gossvpium herbaceum 
 
 Cotton. 
 
 Pratti. 
 
 Katty. 
 
 Ruvi. 
 
 Parati. 
 
 Crotolaria juncea. ... 
 
 Country hemp. 
 
 J a nap a. 
 
 Janapa. 
 
 Sunka jhaud. 
 
 Janapirri. 
 
 Sugar is manufactured in many parts of the country about Nundidroog; 
 they understand the process very well; and of manufacturing candy and loaf 
 sugar. In the more northern districts they can make nothing but jaggory 
 and a kind of coarse powdered sugar. The sugar cane cultivated is mostly of 
 the red variety. The farmer does not consider it is a profitable article of 
 culture; it impoverishes the land so much, that three years must be suffered 
 to elapse before sugar-cane can be raised a second time upon the same field. 
 
23 
 
 Cotton requires a good dry situation, as that afforded by the black marly 
 soil, which takes its name from this plant (Cotton soil). A small shower of 
 rain, if it should fall at the time that it is getting ripe, spoils the whole crop; 
 fortunately this happens but seldom. Cotton is sown by means of the drill 
 plough, the furrows being about a foot distant from each other. It might 
 be cultivated on most of the hills in the country, as the soil on them is 
 very rich. 
 
 The werrinuwa* is an oil plant not known on the coast, but found in 
 the higher provinces of Bengal, from whence I received it under the name of 
 verbesina sativa: it grows in all soils, even in the very worst. By the natives 
 it is used for the same purposes as the gingeli oil. A11 oil used for common 
 purposes is expressed in a mill driven by bullocks. One kolaga of seed yields 
 one maund and a quarter of oil, and thirty seers can be expressed in the 
 course of a day. 
 
 The oil from the smaller kind of ricinus communis is used as a medicine, 
 and is chiefly given to children as a laxative. The oil expressed from the 
 larger seed goes in common under the name of lamp oil, and is the cheapest 
 oil in India. The plant grows without the least attention being bestowed on 
 it, and when it has once established itself in any particular place, it is very 
 difficult to root it out completely. 
 
 * The following is the botanical description of this plant: syngenesia polygamia 
 superflua. Anthemis proximum genus. An ipsum ? 
 
 Col. communis hemisphericus, squamis 6, obovato-lanceolatis, acutis. 
 
 Cor. composita radiata, corollulae ^ tubulosae in disco. Femineae ligulatae 
 in radio ad decern. 
 
 Cor. Propria ^ infundibuliformis, 5 dentata. 
 
 $ ligulata, ovata, patens, trifida, lacinulis aequalibus. 
 
 Stam. $ Filam. 5 tubo longiora, antherae cylindraceae. 
 
 Pist. ^ ovarium oblongum. Styl. filiform, stygmata 2, revoluta. 
 
 £ Germ. styl. et stygm. ut in $5 
 
 Per. null. 
 
 Sem. ovata, angulata. Pappus nullus. 
 
 Recept. palaeceum, paleis linearibus, acutis, striatis. Caul herbaceus, scabriua- 
 culus. Folia sessilia opposita, lanceolata, serrata. Flores axillares, pedunculati. 
 
 * 
 
24 
 
 TABLE. IV. List of the proportional produce of one seer of seed of the 
 different kinds of Grain, and of its time of solving and reaping . 
 
 Species of 
 Grain. 
 
 PLACE. 
 
 Sowing Time. 
 
 Reaping Time. 
 
 Produce. 
 
 jOoseotah 
 
 i 
 
 i July 
 
 November 
 
 10 
 
 Seers. 
 
 iAyamungalum 
 
 January 
 
 May 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 lAyrany 
 
 August 
 
 January 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Annaji 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 (Bangalore 
 
 July 
 
 November 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 Sewendrug 
 
 May 
 
 January 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 Herur 
 
 August 
 
 November 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 Ilarti 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 Matod 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 60 
 
 do. 
 
 Darmapury 
 
 Do. 
 
 December 
 
 13} 
 
 do. 
 
 Sirah 
 
 June 
 
 November 
 
 15 
 
 do. 
 
 Buswapatam 
 
 July 
 
 Do. 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 Uscotah 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 |Chittledroog 
 
 November 
 
 May 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 Talem 
 
 July 
 
 November 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Buswapatam 
 
 June 
 
 October 
 
 50 
 
 do. 
 
 Ayranv 
 
 August 
 
 January 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 jAnnaji 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 60 
 
 do. 
 
 [Herur 
 
 September 
 
 Do. 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 iMatod 
 
 July 
 
 Do. 
 
 50 
 
 do. 
 
 (Darmapury 
 
 Do. 
 
 October 
 
 270f 
 
 do. 
 
 Rutnagherry 
 
 Do. 
 
 November 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 Sirali 
 
 June 
 
 Sept, and October 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Ayamungalum 
 
 July 
 
 October 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 Chittledrug 
 
 June 
 
 November 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 Hurryliurr 
 
 Do. 
 
 October 
 
 100 
 
 do. 
 
 Honelly 
 
 July 
 
 November 
 
 100 
 
 do. 
 
 Buswapatam 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 jAyrany 
 
 August 
 
 Jan. and February 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Annaji 
 
 July 
 
 Do. and Do. 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Herur 
 
 August 
 
 November 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 Hard 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 .80 
 
 do. 
 
 Matod 
 
 Do. 
 
 October 
 
 60 
 
 do. 
 
 Sirah 
 
 April 
 
 July 
 
 120 
 
 do. 
 
 Ayamungalum 
 
 October 
 
 January 
 
 30 
 
 do. 
 
 Chittledrug 
 
 November 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 Honelly 
 
 June October 
 
 107 
 
 do. 
 
 Buswapatam 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 Ayrany 
 
 August January 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Annaji 
 
 July 
 
 Do. 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Herur 
 
 August October 
 
 15 
 
 do. 
 
 Hard 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 Matod 
 
 Do. 
 
 November 
 
 30 
 
 do. 
 
 Sirah 
 
 June 
 
 August 
 
 60 
 
 do. 
 
 Rice. . 
 
 Choltj* 
 
 Gantalu. . 
 
 / 
 
 r 
 
 CORRALU. . <J 
 
 *The produce, on an average, will be about fifty-fold. 
 
 +Tlie ragbie i* hero transplanted and watered like, paddy at other places, hence the great difference in produce* 
 
 3* 
 

 Species of 
 Grain. 
 
 PLACE. 
 
 CoRRALU . . . 
 
 Jonnalu. 
 
 r 
 
 Chamalu. .<J 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 Sirah 
 
 Ayamungalum 
 
 Cliittledroog 
 
 Do. 
 
 Hurrvhurr 
 
 Ilonellv 
 
 Buswapntam 
 
 Ayrany 
 
 iAnnaji 
 
 Herioor 
 
 Haiti 
 
 Sirah 
 
 Talem 
 
 Honellv 
 
 Buswapatam 
 
 Annaji 
 
 Sewendroog 
 
 Mated 
 
 Sirah 
 
 f Ayamungalum 
 j Cliittledroog 
 j Hon ell y 
 Godumulu Avranv 
 | Annaji 
 Herioor 
 Sirah 
 
 f - Hurrvhurr 
 j flonelly 
 Buswapatam 
 Ayrany 
 Annaji 
 
 Arugalu. .<( 
 
 L 
 
 Bangalore 
 
 Sewendroog 
 
 Herioor 
 
 Matod 
 
 Sirah 
 
 Candulu. .<( 
 
 fi Ayamungalum 
 
 i • - * - ° 
 
 i 
 
 Cliittledroog; 
 
 Honellv 
 * 
 
 Ayrany 
 Annaji 
 L Buswapatam 
 
 f Ayamungalum 
 Wulawalu^ Cliittledroog 
 (jTalem 
 
 Sowing Time. 
 
 Reaping Time. 
 
 Prod 
 
 uce. 
 
 June 
 
 ' 
 
 August 
 
 60 
 
 Seers 
 
 October 
 
 J anuary 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 November 
 
 February 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 May 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 JiVne 
 
 October 
 
 48 
 
 do. 
 
 July 
 
 November 
 
 218 
 
 do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 August 
 
 December and Jan. 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 June 
 
 Do. and Do. 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 September 
 
 Do. and Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. and Do. 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 June 
 
 November 
 
 120 
 
 do. 
 
 .Tulv 
 
 February 
 
 24 
 
 do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 October and Nov. 
 
 27 
 
 do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. and Do, 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 January 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 May 
 
 Decernber 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 September 
 
 November 
 
 30 
 
 do. 
 
 .1 u n e 
 
 August 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 (October 
 
 January 
 
 6 
 
 do. 
 
 November 
 
 February 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 February 
 
 A pri i 
 
 32 
 
 do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 J ul V 
 
 October 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 January 
 
 May 
 
 
 do. 
 
 June 
 
 October 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 October and Nov. 
 
 160 
 
 do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 October 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 August 
 
 January 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 July 
 
 Do. 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 (September 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 May 
 
 December 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 July 
 
 November 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 June 
 
 December 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 November 
 
 60 
 
 do. 
 
 August 
 
 Do. 
 
 4 
 
 do. 
 
 June 
 
 Do. 
 
 7 
 
 do. 
 
 July 
 
 Do. 
 
 11 
 
 do. 
 
 August 
 
 January 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 July 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 October 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 Octi ber 
 
 January 
 
 8 
 
 do. 
 
 June 
 
 November 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 August 
 
 J 
 
 Januarv 
 * 
 
 12 
 
 do* 
 
26 
 
 Species of 
 Grain. 
 
 1 
 
 PLACE. 
 
 Sowing Time. 
 
 Reaping Time. 
 
 Produce. 
 
 ! Hurryhur 
 
 September 
 
 November 
 
 4 
 
 Seers. 
 
 1 Honeily 
 
 July 
 
 Do. 
 
 27 
 
 do. 
 
 l Buswapatam 
 
 June and July 
 
 October 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 \ Ayrany 
 
 August 
 
 January 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 l Annaji 
 
 July 
 
 Do. 
 
 00 
 
 do, 
 
 < Bangalore. 
 
 September 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 J 'Sewendroog 
 
 Do. 
 
 March 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 j Herioor 
 
 Do. 
 
 November 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 | Harti 
 
 Do. 
 
 March 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 \ Sirah 
 
 Do. 
 
 November 
 
 164 
 
 do. 
 
 ' Matod 
 
 August 
 
 October 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 f Uscotah 
 
 July 
 
 November 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 | Talem 
 
 Do. 
 
 February 
 
 11 
 
 do. 
 
 J Honeily 
 
 June 
 
 November 
 
 11 
 
 do. 
 
 1 Ayrany 
 
 August 
 
 January 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Annaji 
 
 July 
 
 November 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Herioor 
 
 September 
 
 January 
 
 2 
 
 do. 
 
 f Avamungalum 
 
 August 
 
 November 
 
 30 
 
 do. 
 
 Chittledroog 
 
 June 
 
 Do. 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 Honeily 
 
 June and July 
 
 ! Do. 
 
 27 
 
 do. 
 
 J Annaji 
 
 Do. and Do. 
 
 January 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 ] Bangalore 
 
 September 
 
 Do. 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Sewendroog 
 
 Do. 
 
 March 
 
 6 
 
 do. 
 
 Herioor 
 
 August 
 
 October 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 ^ Sirah 
 
 September 
 
 November 
 
 8 
 
 do. 
 
 ( Ayamungalura 
 
 August 
 
 Do. 
 
 3 
 
 do. 
 
 Hurryhurr 
 
 October 
 
 January 
 
 5 
 
 do. 
 
 | Honeily 
 
 February 
 
 April 
 
 11 
 
 do. 
 
 Buswapatam 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 Ayrany 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Harti 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 w Sirah 
 
 January 
 
 May 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 [ Ayamungalura 
 
 June 
 
 August 
 
 5 
 
 do. 
 
 Honeily 
 
 Do. 
 
 October 
 
 21 
 
 do. 
 
 1 Buswapatam 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 1 Sewendroog 
 
 September 
 
 Do. 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 J Herioor 
 
 July 
 
 November 
 
 15 
 
 do. 
 
 \ Harti 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 j Matod 
 
 June 
 
 March 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 f Sirah 
 
 Do. 
 
 November 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 Hurryhurr 
 
 Do. 
 
 February 
 
 5 
 
 do. 
 
 \ Ayrany 
 
 August 
 
 January 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 f Ayaraungalum 
 
 June 
 
 August 
 
 5 
 
 do. 
 
 J Chittledroog 
 
 Do. 
 
 November 
 
 4 
 
 do. 
 
 j Hurryhur 
 
 Da, 
 
 September 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 L Honeily • 
 
 Do. 
 
 November 
 
 11 
 
 do. 
 
 W\J LAW ALU. 
 
 Anumulu... . 
 
 pESSARLU. . . <| 
 
 Sennagalv. ^ 
 
 Amdalu. 
 
 Nuwulu .... 
 
2 7 
 
 Species of 
 Grain. 
 
 PLACE. 
 
 Nuwulu.. 
 
 r 
 
 Verrynu-<( 
 
 WULU 
 
 Buswapatam 
 
 Herioor 
 
 Harti 
 
 Matod 
 
 Talem 
 
 Harry hur 
 
 Bangalore 
 
 Sewendrug 
 
 Heriuor 
 
 Harti 
 
 Matod 
 
 Sirah 
 
 I 
 
 Minumulu 
 
 f'Ayamungalum 
 Iionelly 
 Annaji 
 Bangalore 
 Sewendrug 
 Sirah 
 
 Bobarlu. ... 
 
 Alsandlu 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 Pratty .. ^ 
 
 COSSUMBA. 
 
 r 
 
 Wainta . 
 
 .1 
 
 I 
 
 l 
 
 Chittledroog 
 
 Do. 
 
 Ayrany 
 Bangalore 
 Sewendrug 
 
 Ayamungalum 
 
 Chittledroog 
 
 Hurryliur 
 
 Honnelly 
 
 Buswapatam 
 
 Ayrany 
 
 Annaji 
 
 Herioor 
 
 Hurryhur 
 
 Do. 
 
 Ayrany 
 
 Annaji 
 
 Bangalore 
 
 Cherruku ^ 
 
 f Vencatagherry 
 * Colar 
 1 Buswapatam 
 Annaji 
 Sewendrug 
 Sirah 
 
 L 
 
 POGAKU. 
 
 Sewendrug 
 
 
 Sowing Time. 
 
 Reaping Time. 
 
 Produce. 
 
 
 June 
 
 November • 
 
 20 
 
 Seers. 
 
 
 July 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 80 
 
 do„ 
 
 
 June 
 
 August .and Sept. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 
 September 
 
 December 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 January 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 March 
 
 6 
 
 do. 
 
 
 November 
 
 February 
 
 10 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 
 September 
 
 November 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 
 August 
 
 Do. 
 
 3 
 
 do. 
 
 
 June 
 
 October 
 
 27 
 
 do. 
 
 
 July 
 
 January 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 
 September 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 March 
 
 6 
 
 do. 
 
 
 August 
 
 November 
 
 8 
 
 do. 
 
 
 June 
 
 Do. 
 
 3 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 6 
 
 do. 
 
 
 August 
 
 January 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 
 September 
 
 Do. 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 March 
 
 6 
 
 do. 
 
 
 October 
 
 February 
 
 5 
 
 do. 
 
 
 November 
 
 Do. 
 
 12 
 
 do. 
 
 
 October 
 
 Do. 
 
 3 
 
 do. 
 
 
 June and July 
 
 Do. 
 
 4 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. and Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 6 
 
 do. 
 
 
 August 
 
 January 
 
 6 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 April 
 
 3 
 
 do. 
 
 
 June 
 
 November 
 
 4 
 
 do. 
 
 
 November 
 
 February 
 
 5 
 
 do. 
 
 
 June 
 
 October 
 
 3 
 
 do. 
 
 
 August 
 
 January 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 
 September 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 do. 
 
 
 April 
 
 April 
 
 40 
 
 do. 
 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 100 
 
 do. 
 
 
 March 
 
 March 
 
 100 
 
 do. 
 
 
 April 
 
 April 
 
 80 
 
 do. 
 
 
 March 
 
 February 
 
 200 
 
 do. 
 
 
 February 
 
 Do. 
 
 50 
 
 do. 
 
 
 September 
 
 March 
 
 7b 
 
 do. 
 
The difference in the proportional produce of grain in different places, as 
 exhibited by this table, is really astonishing; it may be ascribed to the soil, 
 to the time of sowing, and to the mode of cultivation ; but in many cases I have 
 little doubt it is rather apparent than real, originating in the false statements 
 of the farmers : I suspect the accounts of Chittledroog, in the preceding table, 
 fall under this predicament. When grain is transplanted after it has been 
 sown, the produce is greatly augmented. Rice, below the Ghauts, is mostly 
 sown by the hand, and not afterwards transplanted; hence the reason why 
 its produce in that province is so small. 
 
 TABLE V. List of vegetables, the leaves of which are used by the Natives 
 
 in their Curries or Stews. 
 
 Linnseau Names. 
 
 English 
 
 Names. 
 
 Telinga Names. 
 
 1 
 
 Canarese Names. 
 
 Amaranthus oleraceus 
 
 Country 
 
 Tota kura 
 
 Soppu 
 
 -doglakura R. 
 
 Greens 
 
 Doggalt kura 
 
 Doggali soppu 
 
 ---ehilakatota kura 
 
 
 Chilakatota kura 
 
 Chilkivy soppu 
 
 -oleraceus 
 
 
 Perugu kura 
 
 Dandoo soppu 
 
 --—oleraceus candidus- 
 
 
 Rajighirry tella tota 
 
 Bila soppu 
 
 --——quoi totakura 
 
 
 kura 
 
 Koitota kura 
 
 Ilarewa soppu 
 
 -eherikura 
 
 
 Cheri kura 
 
 Cbicka soppu 
 
 Achy ran tlies m urikat a 
 
 
 Chentasali kura 
 
 llakivy gorijie 
 
 A cbyran tlies triandra 
 
 
 Puila cbentsali 
 Po.maganty 
 
 Pommaganta soppu 
 
 --lanata 
 
 
 Pendi konda kura 
 
 Guddabattoo soppu 
 
 Arum esculentum 
 
 
 Chamakura 
 
 Kasewadoo soppu 
 
 Aescliynomene grandiflora, 1- 
 var. 2 
 
 Basella rubra and alba & var. 
 
 Boerhavia diffusa 
 
 
 Awisi 
 
 Awisali soppu 
 
 
 Pedda mattu 1 
 ; Yerra batsali $ 
 Adika mamady 
 
 Dodda batsali 
 
 Belawaraga 
 
 Cassia tora 
 
 Canthium parvifforum 
 Cbenopodium virid 
 
 
 Tamipa kura 
 
 Balsu kura 
 Cbackravvarta 
 
 Cbackrawartikura 
 
 Coriandrum sativum 
 
 Coriander 
 
 Cottimerry 
 
 Cottimbiry 
 
 Cleome pentaphylla 
 
 
 Wahinta 
 
 Narobeda 
 
 Convolvulus esculentus 
 Corchorus olitorius 
 
 
 Tuti kura 
 
 Parinta 
 
 Kotnagoreja 
 
 Hyperanthera morunga 
 
 Morunga 
 
 Munaga kura 
 
 Malgina soppu 
 
 Hibiscus cannabinus 
 
 -sabdariffa 
 
 Marselia minuta 
 
 
 Gong kura 
 
 Nelly kura 
 
 Chitlinta 
 
 Panlie bajili 
 
 Mollugo diffusa 
 
 
 Chandarasi kura 
 
 Kaindasala 
 
 Portulacca meridina 
 
 
 Pulla batsali 
 
 Iiuly batsali 
 
 -Crystalliana 
 
 Cinapis alba 
 
 Mustard 
 
 Banka pavali 
 
 Awa kura 
 
 Doddagona 
 
 Sasoo soppu 
 
 Triantbema decandra 
 
 
 Galjiru 
 
 Gaija soppu 
 
 Phlomis esculenta 
 
 Trianthema monogyn 
 
 
 Dumpa kura 
 
 Budu pavali kura 
 
 Nutsoogona 
 
 Trigonella-fcenu graecum 
 
 Fenugreek 
 
 Men tv kura 
 
 m 
 
 Menta soppu 
 
Some of these vegetables are cultivated in the gardens of the natives, 
 while others grow wild; the leaves of them only are used in their curries, or 
 boiled with chillies to be eaten along with rice. There may be many other 
 plants in India, the leaves of which are employed for similar purposes; but 
 the preceding list contains all that I am acquainted with. 
 
 TABLE YI. Fruits and seeds of Trees and Plants used in curries. 
 
 Linn jean Names. 
 
 English 
 
 Telinga Names. 
 
 Canarese Names. 
 
 
 Names. 
 
 
 Aeschvnomene gvandiflora 
 
 
 Awasi kai 
 
 
 Artoearpus integrifolia 
 
 Jack fruit 
 
 Pauasa 
 
 Halisena 
 
 Bryonia umbellata 
 
 
 Tia donda 
 
 Tondakai 
 
 Capparis zeylauica 
 
 
 Adonda 
 
 Totlikai 
 
 Cucurbita alba 
 
 Pumpkin j 
 
 Burdave l'dreva 
 
 6 uni mudu 
 
 Godda kembady 
 buda 
 
 Cucurbita lagenaria 
 
 Tap pan a kura 
 
 Doddasora 
 
 Cucumis acutangulus 
 
 
 Garybira kura 
 
 Herakai 
 
 Cucumis pentandra 
 
 
 Nedvnuna bhira 
 
 Toppa bira 
 
 Cucumis species 
 
 
 Nakka dossakai 
 
 Huly souta 
 
 Cucumis utillatissimus 
 
 Country 
 
 cucumbers 
 
 Pandali dossa 
 
 Soutakai 
 
 Dolichos lablab 
 
 
 Yera chickudu 
 
 Manavary 
 
 Dolichos lablab, var. 
 
 
 Telia chick udu 
 
 Billa manavary 
 
 Dohchos minimus 1 
 
 
 Chick udu 
 
 Ghattavarv ackima- 
 
 
 
 
 navary 
 
 Dolichos spicatus 
 
 Cowgram 
 
 Anapa 
 
 Doddamanavarv 
 
 Dolichos suratu 
 
 
 Suratikai 
 
 
 Hyperanthera morunga 
 
 Morunga fruit 
 
 Cihttamanakai 
 
 Nuggakai 
 
 Hibiscus esculentus 
 
 
 Bendakai 
 
 Bendakai 
 
 Momordica dicica 
 
 
 Potti kakara 
 
 Giddagala 
 
 Momordica operculata 
 
 
 Metta kakara 
 
 Chickakura 
 
 Momordica species 
 
 
 Kakarakai 
 
 Hagalkay 
 
 
 1 Arm ate pan ny 
 
 Bala sara bala 
 
 Musca paradisiaca, 3 var. 
 
 Plantain \ 
 
 Chackrakaly 
 
 Puttabala 
 
 i 
 
 Bontakai 
 
 Katenabala 
 
 Solanum longum 
 
 Brinjal 
 
 Niru wank at 
 
 Niru bajany sanna 
 
 ■-Melongena 
 
 Metta wankai 
 
 Dodda bajany, 
 subajanv 
 
 
 -Yarietas 
 
 
 Con da wankai 
 
 Molalu bajany gad- 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 da 
 
 -Trilobatum 
 
 
 Wasta kai 
 
 Wuchinta 
 
 Trichosanthus nervifolia 
 
 
 Potlakai 
 
 Podamakai 
 
 -Cucumerina 
 
 
 Lingapotlakai 
 
 Pichi kapotlakai 
 
 - Kakydonda 
 
 
 Kakydonda 
 
 Karadonda 
 
 Trigonella tetrapetala 
 
 
 Goru chichudu 
 
 Gorikai 
 
 When fruits are introduced into curries, they are usually employed be¬ 
 fore they are ripe; when ripe they are unfit for this purpose. 
 
 Many species’of cucumber seem to be quite unknown in the Mysore. 
 
30 
 
 Of pumpkins or cucurbita, the natives reckon no fewer than three spe¬ 
 cies ; but these in the present state of our knowledge must be considered as 
 mere varieties. 
 
 TABLE VII. Roots used in curries. 
 
 Linnsean Names. 
 
 English Names. 
 
 Telinga Names. 
 
 Canarese Names. 
 
 Arum mancliy canda 
 
 Good arum 
 
 Kanda 
 
 Churnagada 
 
 Arum esculentum 
 
 
 Tohama 
 
 Kaswagada 
 
 Convolvulus batatos 
 
 Country potatoe 
 
 Mohana dumpalu 
 
 Ghenusagada 
 
 Daucus carota 
 
 Carrots 
 
 Gazerragedda 
 
 
 Dioscorea sativa 
 
 Yams 
 
 Pendalum 
 
 
 Kaphanus sativus 
 
 Radishes 
 
 Mulanghi 
 
 Mulamgada 
 
 Among these roots the carrot is unknown in the gardens of the natives 
 on the coast. The yam is so little cultivated in Mysore, that for a long time 
 I thought it an exotic. The country potatoe is here in its greatest perfection. 
 
 TABLE VIII. Garden Fruit Trees. 
 
 Linnsean Names. 
 
 English Names. 
 
 Telinga Names. 
 
 Canarese Names. 
 
 Annona reticulata 
 
 Bullock’s heart 
 
 Rama palam 
 
 
 -Squamata 
 
 Custard apple 
 
 Sitapalam 
 
 Beranji hunnu 
 
 Anacardium occidentale 
 
 Cashew 
 
 Jidymamady 
 
 Jirika 
 
 Artocarpus integrifolia. 
 
 Jack 
 
 Panasa 
 
 Halisana hunnu 
 
 Averhoa carambola 
 
 Carambola 
 
 
 Kamarak 
 
 Bromelia ananas 
 
 Pine apples 
 
 Anasa 
 
 Nalalesana hunnu 
 
 Carica papaia 
 
 Papay 
 
 Madhuranakam 
 
 Perenky hunnu 
 
 Citrus aurantium 
 
 Orange 
 
 Nareja 
 
 Kittali 
 
 -Spec. 
 
 Sweet orange 
 
 Kamalapalam 
 
 Sikittali 
 
 -Yariatro 
 
 Musk orange 
 
 Idapalam 
 
 Kirikittali 
 
 -Pecumana 
 
 Pumplemoss 
 
 Pomparamosu 
 
 Chacoti 
 
 -Medicus, Var. 
 
 Lime 
 
 Nimma 
 
 Nimbah 
 
 -Dubba 
 
 
 Pulla dubba 
 
 Faralli 
 
 -Spec 
 
 
 Madalapalam 
 
 Madala hunnu 
 
 Cocos nucifera 
 
 Cocoanut 
 
 Narika, kobari 
 
 Tenghenakai 
 
 Eugenia jambos 
 
 Rose apple 
 
 Pannirupalam 
 
 Panniru hunnu 
 
 Ficus carica 
 
 Fig 
 
 Anjuru 
 
 
 Mangifera indica 
 
 Mango 
 
 Mamed y 
 
 Mavidy 
 
 Musaparadisica 
 
 Plantain 
 
 Ariti 
 
 Bala 
 
 Phyllanthus cherimella 
 —--emblica 
 
 
 Rasah wuserikai 
 Wuserikai 
 
 Kiri nelly 
 
 Psidium pyriferum 
 
 Guava 
 
 Jama 
 
 Tshep-panlu 
 
 Punica granatum 
 
 Sweet pomegranate 
 
 Tiadanemma 
 
 Sedalimba 
 
 -Yariatio acid. & dulcis 
 
 Sour do. 
 
 Palla danimmah 
 
 Huledalimba 
 
 Pyrus malus, var. 
 
 Apple 
 
 Sewu palam 
 
 Sewu hunnu 
 
 Yitis vinifera 
 
 Vine 
 
 Kissymissy 
 
 Pracha 
 
31 
 
 The vine is cultivated in many gardens of the natives, particularly by 
 moormen; in the higher provinces of Hindostan, it is said to be very common ; 
 several species of it are growing wild on the hills of this country. 
 
 The cocoa-nut palm is of great importance in some of the northern pro¬ 
 vinces south of Chittledroog : topes of them are seen every where, and some 
 valleys appear like forests of them. The nuts are transported on bullocks to 
 the more northern countries. The fibres of the cocoanut are made into cables 
 called kayr, but I have nowhere observed any manufactory of it, nor have 
 I seen any oil expressed from this nut in Mysore. The success with which 
 this tree is cultivated in the centre, as one may say, of the peninsula, refutes 
 the old opinion that it will thrive only on the coast; but it requires a soil 
 impregnated with common salt, similar to that which occurs in the neigh¬ 
 bourhood of Sirah. 
 
 The palmyra is almost an exotic in the Mysore, though I am confident 
 that it would grow as well as it does on the coast, and would be of service both 
 to improve the aspect of the country, and to furnish the inhabitants with 
 wood for building; it would grow on all the barren high grounds at present 
 unproductive. 
 
 The mango tree is a great favorite of the natives of India: it grows on 
 any soil to a considerable size. A-bout Bangalore it is cultivated in great 
 abundance, and the kind planted is very good. On the north of Nidjcul 
 these trees are rather scarce, and to the north of Chittledroog they are 
 extremely so. 
 
 y 
 
 Of plantains the variety is not great, nor were any of the better kinds 
 cultivated till very lately : the delhi, rajah, red, and other plantains are now 
 introduced. 
 
 There are two varieties of jack fruit distinguished by the natives; one 
 bearing its fruit on the branches of the tree, and the other on the stem and 
 roots underground. The former only is found in the Mysore. 
 
 There are two varieties of the averhoa; one quite sweet and pleasant, and 
 the other sour and only fit for pickling. 
 
 Some plants might be introduced into the Mysore with every chance 
 of success and profit. Among others I conceive the following of most 
 importance. 
 
 1. The Mauritius and Nankeen cotton. Cotton thrives very well about 
 Bangalore, and might be cultivated on the inland range of hills, where it 
 would grow with luxuriance. 
 
 2. The tea plant from China is, in my opinion, a plant that deserves 
 
notice among those which might he advantageously introduced; if the best 
 kind could be procured from China, I have little doubt that the climate 
 would be favorable for its cultivation. 
 
 3. All kinds of European and Chinese fruit trees > as the apple, pear, 
 chesnut, bread-fruit, lichi, warn pi, loquat, &c. 
 
 4. Coffee ; some of which indeed is already cultivated, and sold in the 
 bazars of Bangalore and Seringapatam. 
 
 TABLE IX. Jungle Fruit Trees find Plants. 
 
 Linneean Names. 
 
 English 
 
 Names. 
 
 Telinga Names. 
 
 Canarese Names. 
 
 Aegle marmelos 
 
 r 
 
 Wood apple 
 
 Weleka 
 
 Beldannu 
 
 Amyris, spec. nov. 
 
 
 
 Bassia longifolia 
 
 Ippapu 
 
 Ippapu 
 
 Carissa carandas 
 
 Wankav 
 
 • 
 
 Kaliwy 
 
 Canthium parvifiorum 
 
 Balsu 
 
 
 Clausena (Amyris) 
 
 
 Kariwepu 
 
 Kariwa hutinu 
 
 Eugenia caryophyllata 
 
 
 N ere du 
 
 Kara liunnu 
 
 Grewia arborea 
 
 
 Pushinika 
 
 
 Alangium decapetatum 
 
 
 Adeka 
 
 
 Limonia pentaphylla 
 
 i 
 
 Golluga 
 
 
 Memecylon capitellatum 
 
 
 Alii 
 
 Kalliwa liunnu 
 
 Phoenix dactylifera 
 
 
 it* 
 
 
 Phlonus jujuba, & var. 
 
 
 Rhegu 
 
 Bora liunnu or Elcha 
 
 llubus raysorensis 
 
 
 
 liunnu 
 
 Semicarpus anacardium 
 
 
 Nallajidy 
 
 Karrajirika 
 
 Ximenia amerieana 
 
 
 Era neckra 
 
 Nackri 
 
 This list is more defective than any of the preceding, because it often 
 happened that I saw the fruit without the flower, or the flower without the 
 fruit; but the jungle or wild fruits are but few in number. The best of them 
 is the clauscna of Jussieu, a species of amyris which tastes much like the 
 grape, and grows to a fine shrub only on the highest parts of the country, as 
 about Xundydroog, Siwagunga, &c. The ximenia amerieana is also a very 
 pleasant fruit, the juicy part having a sweet and agreeable taste, while the 
 kernel tastes like that of the cherry : it ripens in May and June. I have found 
 it only on the Chittledroog hills. The rubus is a new species, a kind of rasp¬ 
 berry ; I have only found it wild on the Xundydroog hills : it bears a very 
 pleasant fruit, of the taste and appearance of the blackberry. There is another 
 species which has been brought from the Coorg country. 
 
 Bichv, probably a species of gardenia, is a very good fruit; I have never 
 seen it but in the bazar at Hurrvhurr and Honcllv. 
 
33 
 
 TABLE X. Garden Vegetables not comprehended in the preceding Lists. 
 
 Linnaean Names. 
 
 English 
 
 Names. 
 
 Telinga 
 
 Names. 
 
 Canarese 
 
 Names. 
 
 Allium cepa 
 
 Onions 
 
 Wully, nirully 
 
 Kembally 
 
 -sativum 
 
 Garlick 
 
 Welluly 
 
 Belluly 
 
 Ammomum zinziber 
 
 Ginger 
 
 A Hum 
 
 Hassa sonty 
 
 Arachis hypogaea 
 
 Ground nut 
 
 Weru sennaga 
 
 Berukadla 
 
 Capsicum annuum 
 
 Chilly 
 
 Miriapukai 
 
 Maenisau akai 
 
 Carthamus tinctorius 
 
 Safflor 
 
 Cusumba 
 
 Cusumy 
 
 Coriandrum sativum 
 
 Coriander 
 
 Cottimiry 
 
 Cottimbiry 
 
 Cuminum cyminuin 
 
 Cummin seed 
 
 Jilakarra 
 
 Jiry 
 
 Curcuma longa 
 
 Turmerick 
 
 Passupu 
 
 
 Nicotiana tabacum 
 
 Tobacco 
 
 Pogaku 
 
 Hogasoppu 
 
 Papaver somniferum 
 
 Opium 
 
 Gassagassalu 
 
 Garagamalu 
 
 Sinapis alba 
 
 Mustard 
 
 Awalu 
 
 Sasu 
 
 Trigonella fcenugrcecum 
 
 Fenugreek 
 
 Mentulu 
 
 Mentealu 
 
 Bixa orellana 
 
 Annotto 
 
 
 
 Among the trees or shrubs introduced by Tippoo is the annotto; I found 
 many plants of it in the Bangalore gardens, and on Sewendroog hill. At the 
 former place I collected the seed with a view to send it to England by the 
 first opportunity, as I recollect that some years ago a considerable premium, 
 was offered for the first ten pounds of this valuable dye from the East Indies. 
 My object was, that it might be ascertained whether the annotto raised in 
 India be as good as that from South America. It might be cultivated on all 
 the hills in this country; indeed it grows on Sewendroog with great luxuri¬ 
 ance and almost spontaneously. 
 
 Carthamus tinctorius or safflor, is chiefly cultivated about Bangalore, 
 and used by the natives to dye their holiday turbans and other cloths of a 
 beautiful red : the moormen are particularly fond of this colour, though it re¬ 
 commends itself rather by its brilliancy than its durability. 
 
 Opium was formerly cultivated to a considerable extent about Uscotah : 
 small quantities of it are still produced in that country. 
 
 All the other articles in the preceding list are used by the natives as 
 spices and introduced into their curries. 
 
 Flax might be cultivated here, as I have found some plants of it growing 
 wild about Hurryhurr. In the Mahratta country this plant is raised on ac¬ 
 count of its seed, from which oil is prepared and sent to all parts of the coast. 
 The crotolaria juncea yields a similar kind of fibre, and in greater abundance: 
 it is employed for the manufacture of ropes and gunnies.* 
 
 * A coarse kind of tape used for gram-bags and embaillage. 
 
 E 
 
34 
 
 Among the few forest trees that deserve attention, the sandal is the most 
 important : it grows chiefly on the high inland range of hills. 
 
 It may he worth while to make a few observations on the mode of manur- 
 * 
 
 ing practised in this part of the country. The natives being well aware of the 
 importance of this article, make composts in the villages of all vegetable and 
 animal matter and rubbish that they can preserve, throwing them in a heap 
 near the road, from whence it is carried in carts to their ragi fields. 
 
 When they manure leguminous grains, they put a little on each seed at 
 the time of planting; for dry grain the manure is ploughed in. On black 
 cotton soil no manure whatever is laid. 
 
 All cattle are driven to the village before sunset, and kept in places sur¬ 
 rounded by high walls: the method of folding them on the field, as practised 
 in other parts of the country, is not known. The precaution of securing cattle 
 in a strong place was probably required under a divided and irregular govern¬ 
 ment, aud it is still requisite wherever the country swarms with beasts of 
 prey; but in an open country, like the greatest part of Mysore, the benefit 
 resulting to agriculture from folding cattle on the fields ought not to be 
 neglected. 
 
 The shrubs used for hedges round the villages or houses, are the agave 
 americana, and the guilandina bonduccella. The former grows very large, 
 and when high forms an excellent fence against all intruders : the latter is 
 astonishingly prickly. Bound hedges, as they are called, are only common 
 south of Nidgcul and about Bangalore; farther north they are not often 
 observed. 
 
 XY. QUADRUPEDS, BIRDS, AXD FISHES. 
 
 Mysore, so far as I know, cannot boast of any peculiar quadrupeds; this 
 is the case at least with that part of the country which I have seen; the 
 following are the most remarkable. 
 
 The tiger frequents only the wilder parts of the country, and seldom 
 
 A A 
 
 comes into the open plains; it is a dreadful animal, but too well known to be 
 described here. 
 
 The leopard (fells leopard, var. Shaw) climbs on trees, whence it is some¬ 
 times chased by the tiger: it frequently attacks men, but is often beaten, in 
 consequence of the want of courage, and suffers for its temerity. This animal 
 infests most parts of Mysore. 
 
35 
 
 The ursine sloth (bradypus ursinus, Shaw, probably a real ursus) com¬ 
 monly called the Indian bear, is a very destructive, ill-natured animal, and 
 what Ovid says of the real bear is very applicable to this quadruped : 
 
 At lupus et turpes instant morientibus ursi. 
 
 They acquire, by dint of application and discipline, the same accomplish¬ 
 ments which were considered as peculiar to the Polish bears. 
 
 Among the hills of this country is a species of wild dog, which attacks 
 larger animals in a body and destroys them; I have never myself had an 
 opportunity of seeing this animal. The parriah dog, a domestic animal, is 
 oftener afflicted with canine madness than the dogs on the coast: at Sirah and 
 at Bangalore many men that had been bit by them were brought to me in the . 
 last stages of this horrid disorder. They all expired under much milder 
 symptoms than those that have been observed in Europe. The hydrophobia 
 was by no means well marked, for all to the last could be prevailed upon to 
 swallow fluid medicines, though they preferred dry powders. They all com¬ 
 plained of much pain in the throat, just about the palate, and were constantly 
 spitting, though with some difficulty; the delirium was high, and their imagi¬ 
 nations chiefly occupied with wild animals, from which however it was 
 frequently possible to divert them merely by speaking to them. The natives 
 are as little acquainted with remedies against this dreadful disease as we are 
 ourselves; they have not even an idea of extirpating the part that has been 
 hurt, which, after the bite of snakes, as well as of mad animals, is in my 
 opinion, the only step which can be depended on for averting the dreadful 
 consequences. 
 
 As for the other quadrupeds, such as antelopes, deer, &e., I have been for 
 mauy years collecting materials for their natural history, as well as for that 
 of the birds and fishes to be found in the country; and I may, perhaps, here¬ 
 after lay the result of my researches before the public. 
 
 The variety of birds in the Mysore is not so great as on the coast ; 
 and I have not observed a single one that was not to be found below the 
 Ghauts. 
 
 The buceros, or Rhinoceros bird, is rather uncommon upon the coast. 
 
 It is frequently seen in the Mysore, in those places where trees of the fig kind 
 abound. On the fruit of this kind of tree only I have found them feeding. 
 
 It is surely a more agreeable food than the nux vomica, with which M. Son- 
 nerat has thought proper to treat them. As far as I recollect, the shrub 
 producing the nux vomica is nowhere to be found above the Ghauts. 
 
 The Bustard Elorican (a species of Otis) is equally scarce on the coast. 
 
36 
 
 It is found in the Mysore, though not frequently. It is a large bird, above 
 the size of a full grown turkey. Its flesh is esteemed a great delicacy. 
 
 Tolerably good fish may be had almost in all seasons, from the larger 
 tanks. The Silurus Asotus is the most common, and very well tnsted. There 
 are several species of fish in the Tumhudra, which never have been described, 
 and which, of course, are unknown to the naturalists of Europe. 
 
 Alligators are also found in the Tumbudra. One of them was brought 
 to Colonel Mackenzie in my absence. He will probably favour the public with 
 a drawing and description of the animal, which would be highly acceptable, 
 as the specific differences of those found in India are by no means fully 
 understood. 
 
 Among the insects, I must notice the Locust (Gryllus migratorius ), a 
 flight of which w r e observed in 1801 at Seerah. They prove at times, when 
 they come in large numbers, very destructive to the country. 
 
 That destructive insect the Caricm, is not so prejudicial to the cocoa-nut 
 trees in Mysore as it is upon the coast. 
 
 In the mountainous parts of the country, many swarms of small bees fix 
 their honey-combs to rocks or trees. In some provinces, the collection of 
 w r ax and honey forms even a branch of revenue, though not a very productive 
 one. The natural history of those industrious and harmless animals deserves 
 farther inquiry. The same thing may be said of the Lacca insect. 
 
 In certain situations, and at the beginning of the rains, a number of 
 snakes infest the country, some of which are dreadfully noxious. The Cobra 
 de capello is, however, less frequently met with in the Mysore than on the 
 coast. I have collected and preserved many species of this animal, which 
 I may describe hereafter. 
 
 XVI. PRICES OF PROVISIONS, &c. 
 
 The following Table of the bazar prices of grain, at different places, is 
 extracted from my journals. The measure is every where reduced to one 
 common standard, namely, the seer, at sixty-four dubs weight, or two 
 
 pounds. 
 
37 
 
 * 
 
 TABLE XI. List of the price of one Seer of grain at the different places. 
 
 Description. 
 
 S 
 
 J3 
 
 a 
 
 bo 
 
 r* 
 
 s 
 
 < 
 
 Chittlcdroog. 
 
 Hurryhurr. 
 
 Talem. ! 
 
 S 
 
 C3 
 
 C3 
 
 % 
 
 50 
 
 Bangalore. 
 
 Sawendroog. 
 
 Herioor. 
 
 Ilarti. 
 
 *6 
 
 c 
 
 4-3 
 
 & 
 
 >> 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 cu 
 
 cc 
 
 r* 
 
 s 
 
 •Z 
 
 H 
 
 •jCaaonSBu^nji 
 
 Seerah. 
 
 Honelly. 
 
 
 F* 
 
 ct 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 |F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 c 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 Wadlu or Paddy 
 
 
 531 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 371 
 
 
 13 1- 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 71 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 Chollu. 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 17* 
 
 
 8* 
 
 
 13! 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 13* 
 
 
 71 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (lantalu. 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 2 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 Corrallu. 
 
 
 64 
 
 
 21* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 17* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J onnalu . 
 
 
 
 
 21* 
 
 
 32| 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Samulu . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 6! 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Godumulu. 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 75 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 69 
 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 72 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 40 
 
 Kandulu. 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 66* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 171 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 
 261 
 
 
 75 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 Wulawalu. 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 
 8 i 
 
 
 2 Of 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 13? 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Anumulu. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 26i 
 
 
 
 
 10* 
 
 
 17ii 
 
 A * 4. 
 
 
 
 
 
 131 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pessalu . 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 68* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 If 
 
 
 51* 
 
 
 
 
 64 
 
 
 
 
 72 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sennagalu. 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 81? 
 
 
 69 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 Amdalu. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 17f 
 
 
 34* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nuwulu. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 
 52 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 261 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Verry Nuwulu... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 34* 
 
 
 31 * 
 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Minumulu. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 5Lf 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Alsandalu. 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Alu. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5* 
 
 
 6! 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * Fanam of a Pagada=2d. f Cash ^ of a Fauam. 
 
 List of the price of one Seer of Bazar articles at different places. 
 
 Description. 
 
 Betamungalum 
 
 Colar. 
 
 a3 
 
 U 
 
 Q 
 
 r- 
 
 £ 
 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 i 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 Opium.... 
 
 22 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 69 
 
 Pepper... 
 
 2 
 
 151 
 
 
 
 
 Cardamoms. 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 Cummin Seeds . 
 
 
 
 
 
 1; 
 
 M entulu... 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 Turmerick. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cloves. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chillies. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tamarind. 
 
 
 111 
 
 
 
 
 Jaggory. 
 
 
 
 
 2f 
 
 
 Sugar, first 6ort. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 second ditto. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 third ditto. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 fourth ditto. 
 
 
 
 
 67 
 
 
 fifth ditto. 
 
 
 
 
 53* 
 
 
 Sugar Candy. ... 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 
 In this table, F signifies a fanam, 
 signifies cash, of a fanam, 
 
 Sewendroog. 
 
 Seerah. 
 
 Herioor. 
 
 5 
 
 CU 
 
 cz 
 
 H 
 
 Hartf. 
 
 Chittledroog. 
 
 • 
 
 <-« 
 
 4-3 
 
 CZ 
 
 Cm 
 
 cZ 
 
 > 
 
 -■» 
 
 GO 
 
 r* 
 
 Honelly. 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 C 
 
 F 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 70 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 371 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 331 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 34 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 67 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 or of a pagoda,—2d sterling; C 
 
The great difference in the price of some articles in different places, 
 opium for example, is owing to the duties levied on them. All intoxicating 
 articles, and some others, are yearly assessed and rented out. 
 
 XVII. INHABITANTS OF THE COUNTRY. 
 
 The Mysoreans are, in general, a healthy, stout race of men, and rather 
 above the size of the Indians on the coast of Coromandel. Their features 
 are more regular than those of the Malabars, and in the northern parts of 
 the country, their complexion is fairer. Most of them live on raghie, which 
 they prefer to rice. An individual is usually allowed one seer* of flour at a 
 meal, and they make two meals during each day. 
 
 Of the occupations of the Mysoreans little can be said that is not al¬ 
 ready known, for the Hindoos are every where the same. The same castes, 
 and the same occupations, prevail in every part of the country, whether 
 populous or thinly inhabited. The same similarity reigns among the Moor¬ 
 men all over India. They are all soldiers by profession, and idlers, who 
 w r ould rather starve than support themselves by labour. Some of them, in¬ 
 deed, exercise some easy handicraft, or attempt, a little trade ; but they care¬ 
 fully avoid every thing which requires much bodily exertion. 
 
 The morality of the Mysoreans is perfectly similar to that of all the In¬ 
 dians ; and is low to a degree that is almost beyond the conception of every 
 nation in Europe. Lying, cheating, domineering, perfidy, fickleness, dissem¬ 
 bling, inconstancy, treachery, adultery, are so common and familiar, that they 
 can scarcely in India be classed among those practices that are considered as 
 vices ; at the same time, it would not be fair to conceal the few good qualities 
 which they possess. They are courteous, polite, contented and possessed of 
 most of the passive virtues. 
 
 The population in most districts is very low ; owing, without doubt, to 
 former wars and oppressions. And the northern parts are still thinner of in¬ 
 habitants than the southern districts. 
 
 The houses of the natives and their villages are mean and poor ; even 
 those in the larger towns, as in Bangalore. Most villages are surrounded 
 with stone walls, or thick hedges ; and many have turrets, by way of still 
 farther defence. 
 
 Their dress is much more decent than that of the Malabars. The poorer 
 classes have at least a comblyf round them ; and all women have cholics, 
 
 ^Aieasured. 
 fCoarse woolen cloth. 
 
39 
 
 •which are a kind of jackets that cover their breasts, arms, and frequently also 
 the belly. This greater attention to dress is probably owing to the greater 
 coldness of the climate in the Mysore. From the Moorish women they have 
 adopted the custom of covering their faces with a part of their dress, and of 
 blackening their teeth. 
 
 There is a difference between the dress of every particular caste ; but it 
 would be a difficult task to attempt to make these variations intelligible to 
 the English reader ; and even if we were to explain the subject sufficiently, 
 the value of the information would be no compensation for the difficulty of 
 acquiring it. 
 
 XVIII. DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE PRODUCE AND 
 EXPENSES OF CULTIVATION. 
 
 A true account of this difference is but seldom to be obtained. It can 
 be procured only by examining both the cultivators and the Sirkar servants, 
 and comparing their statements, as both parties are disposed to warp the 
 truth according to their own notions of utility. My information has been 
 chiefly derived from the cultivators, and this is the reason why the profits 
 appear so small. But my opinion is that they are really small ; and not 
 much greater than they are here represented. Hence, no doubt the reason 
 why the farmers are unwilling to cultivate more ground than they are actual¬ 
 ly obliged to cultivate ; an unwillingness which exists every where along the 
 coast. The Sirkar share, or revenue derived from the lands, is by no means 
 exorbitant. But the vast number of dues to the village and Sirkar servants 
 must prove exceedingly injurious to agriculture. Some of these dues, indeed, 
 are for actual services : as those to the barber and the parriah ; but it is the 
 village renter and shanbogue, or accountant, that derive the greater benefit 
 from their services. It is the messages and burdens of these men that they 
 constantly carry, and their houses alone that they constantly attend. The 
 carpenter is best entitled to his share, as he keeps the instruments of 
 tillage in repair ; but even his reward might be settled in a more equitable 
 wav. 
 
 I am of opinion that all village expenses should be abolished at once, 
 and the village servants paid by those that want them in the best way tiny 
 can agree among themselves. Should this measure be adopted, the greatest 
 sufferers would be the Brahmins ; for, even at present, their share is given 
 with great reluctance. The religious beggars, dancing girls, and whatever 
 dues go by the name of religious gifts, would also be greatly curtailed. The 
 Sirkar servants would likewise foci the change. These people, in the Com- 
 
40 
 
 pany^s dominions at least, are twice paid for their services, namely, by their 
 employers and by the villagers. This double payment is the reason why the 
 Brahmins are so eager to be employed in the revenue service. 
 
 The following are extracts from my Journals on this head. 
 
 CUSBA DAR ATORAM* 
 
 A quantity of high ground for transplanting ragi, as much as two 
 pair of bullocks can plough (the only measure in use here) pays to the Sirkar. 
 
 lvi>st" | 1 1 . . . .. .# .. .. .. .. 
 
 Eight pucca seers of ragi seed 
 
 For ploughing it with two pairs of bullocks four times .. 
 
 Cooly § for taking the plants out of the bed in which 
 they had been sown originally, two men for fifteen 
 days, at the rate of three dubs per day 
 
 Cooly for planting the ragi plants, four men for fifteen 
 days each at two dubs per day... 
 
 If transplanted in August it w T ill be ripe in November, hire 
 for cutting.. 
 
 The produce will be 1|- candy, the price of it 12 K. P. 
 
 The low ground is cultivated for shares—paddy 1J turn. 
 Cooly for ploughing it in July with eight bullocks. . . 
 Cooly for weeding it 
 
 Cooly for cutting it, five months after sewing. 
 
 Ps.f 
 
 Fs. 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 01 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 51 
 
 0 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 91 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 Ps. 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 * Near Sirah. 
 
 f This account is given in the coins, or, in the way of calculating used by the natives of 
 the country, in Kanteroy j agodas and gold fanams. This pagoda, or ten gold fanams, is equal to 
 three rupee 5. 
 
 X Rent. 
 
 § Hire. 
 
41 
 
 If the produce be one candy*, the shares are 
 
 The Sirkar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 7 Turns. 
 
 
 Tallary (peon) 
 
 • • 
 
 2 t 
 
 
 Parriahs who take care of the crops on the 
 
 fields.. 
 
 H 
 
 
 Tillage servants. 
 
 • • 
 
 Of 
 
 
 Bramins 
 
 • • 
 
 CM 
 
 u ia 
 
 
 Shanbogue .. .. .. 
 
 • 
 
 0 6 - 
 
 u 16 
 
 
 Shroff (money broker) 
 
 • • 
 
 0-3- 
 
 U 16 
 
 
 Massuldar (a Sirkar peon) .. 
 
 • • 
 
 0 2 - 
 
 u 16 
 
 
 Goudu, or head ryot 
 
 • • 
 
 0-?- 
 
 V 16 
 
 
 The head of the jangam matam or the priest of the 
 
 
 
 people who worship the lingum ,. 
 
 • • 
 
 0-A_ 
 
 
 
 
 12 Turns. 
 
 
 Remaining to the ryot 
 
 • • 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 20 — 1 Candy. 
 
 
 RUTTENGIIERRY J 
 
 
 
 If on black ground, ragi and anuma are sown together, the account 
 
 will 
 
 stand nearly 
 
 
 K. Ps. 
 
 Fs. 
 
 The price of one turn of ragi 
 
 • • # 
 
 0 
 
 
 Of anuma ten ballus .. 
 
 • • • 
 
 0 
 
 li 
 
 For ploughing the ground four times with 
 
 two ploughs, in 
 
 
 July and August 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • 1 
 
 2 
 
 Weeding it with the weeding plough for 
 
 four days in the 
 
 
 month of September or October .. 
 
 • • • 
 
 0 
 
 u 
 
 Cooly for weeding when it is high .. 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 For cutting it in November .. 
 
 • • • 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 • 
 
 2 
 
 91 
 
 9 
 
 Produce 1 candy of ragi and 81 turns of 
 
 anuma, 
 
 
 
 Of which the Sirkar receives .. 
 
 • • 
 
 10 Turns. 
 
 
 The village parriah 
 
 • • 
 
 I—i 
 
 tsH 
 
 
 The village servants 
 
 • • 
 
 1 
 
 
 The Sirkar servants 
 
 • • 
 
 Of 
 
 
 The ryot, or cultivator .. 
 
 • • 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 28f Turns. 
 
 
 The price of the ryoPs share of ragi 
 
 • • 
 
 Pagodas 
 
 3 
 
 ---Anuma 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 21 
 
 * The same as a putty, of which see hereafter, 
 f One turn of this goes to the Sirkar. J Near the Sirah hills. 
 
 F 
 
42 
 
 SIRAH. 
 
 Of a candy of paddy produced on cheruvu sagu (ground 
 watered by tanks) tbe fixed deductions are Turns Seers. 
 
 For the Sirkar .. 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 The head man in the village 
 
 0 
 
 24 
 
 The Shanbogue .. 
 
 0 
 
 24 
 
 The tallary 
 
 0 
 
 24 
 
 The village parriah 
 
 0 
 
 24 
 
 The village barber 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 The village carpenter .. 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 The Sirkar servants 
 
 0 
 
 24 
 
 The village swamy (god) 
 
 0 
 
 24 
 
 Charitable gifts to Bramins 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 The massuldar 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 The man who measures ., 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 4 Turns. 
 
 Of the 16 remaining turns the Sirkar gets half (besides 
 
 
 
 the two Turns mentioned among the deduction) 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 And the other half remains to the ryot.. 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 Of a candy of paddy produced on kala sagu, or on ground watered by 
 
 nullahs, the deductions before-mentioned amount only to half that quantity. 
 
 the Sirkar receiving only one Turn, and the other claimants in proportion. 
 
 and of the remaining 18 tooms. 
 
 
 
 Turns. 
 
 Seers. 
 
 
 The ryot received... .. 10 
 
 75 
 
 
 And the Sirkar. .. .. .. 7 
 
 21 
 
 
 18 Turns. 
 
 Of a candy of paddy from kapila* (grounds watered from wells) the 
 deductions are as in tbe preceding, 
 
 The Sirkar share of the remaining .. .. 6 Turns. 
 
 And the ryot's. .. .. .. 12 
 
 IS Turns. 
 
 Sajja and kanda sown on one Turn of high ground. 
 
 To plough the ground five times, two men ; s wages for one 
 month. 
 
 Sajja 16 seers of seed. 
 
 Kanda eight seers. 
 
 K. Ps. Fs. 
 
 2 6 
 0 2 
 0 1 
 
 * This requires the most labour, as the water for it must be drawn, either by bullocks or paco- 
 tas. In the former it is obtained with less trouble, as it is usually thrown on the fields by baskets. 
 From tanks it is brought on tbe field by sluices and channels. 
 
43 
 
 Two men's cooly for eight days to weed the field with the K. Ps. Fs. 
 
 weeding plough a month after sowing. .. .. 0 4 
 
 Two men's cooly for eight days another time, a month 
 
 after the former.. 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Weeding it by coolies again. 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Cooly for cutting, forty-two men at the rate of 7 for 1 Sul- 
 
 
 
 tany fanam. 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 The Sirkar kist. 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 The village servants... 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 
 Ps. Fs. 
 
 
 
 The produce, sajja 1 candy. 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 -kanda 4 turns. 
 
 ..2 4 
 
 
 
 
 10 4 
 
 
 
 So that there remains to the cultivator 2 Ps. 7 Fs. 
 
 
 
 On gadda, or low ground, the expenses and profits of cultivation 
 
 
 
 are, viz. 
 
 
 
 
 To two men to plough in 18 days one turn six times .. 
 
 0 
 
 7i 
 
 Seed 72 seers 
 
 • • •• •• • • 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Weeding it after it has been a month 
 
 in the ground, by coolies. 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Weeding a second time ., 
 
 • • •• •• • • 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Cutting it . t 
 
 • • •• • • •• 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 '6* 
 
 The produce is 15 turns, of which three for deductions, re¬ 
 
 main .. .. .. .. .. .. 12 Turns 
 
 Of this deduct for the Sirkar .. .. .. 6 
 
 Remain to the ryot.. .. .. 6 
 
 Which at the rate of ten pagodas is three pagodas after defray¬ 
 ing the above expenses, viz. 2 Ps. 6J Fs.—three and a half 
 gold fanams real profit. 
 
 If on the same quantity of ground (one turn) sugar is planted, 
 the expenses attending it are, 
 
 K. Ps. Fs. 
 
 For ploughing eight or nine times with two ploughs , . 0 74 
 
 For folding sheep on it for sometime, at the rate of 5000 for 
 
 a pagoda for one day .. .. .. .. .. 2 0 
 
 To bring manure from the village .. .. .. .. 2 0 
 
 To 24,000 sugar plants .. .. .. .. .. 12 0 
 
 Cooly for planting .. .. .. .. . . .. 0 3 
 
 For making a hedge or railing round the garden .. .. 10 
 
44 
 
 For hoeing and raising the ground round the plants after 
 they are a month old 
 
 For digging small water channels one between three or 
 four rows of sugar-cane 
 
 For tying the sugar-canes that sprout of one plant (the 
 first time) together 
 
 Two months after again (the second time) 
 -(the third time) 
 
 For religious ceremonies after the cane has attained two-thirds 
 of its growth, 60 seers of rice and ghee for the Bramins. 
 
 For cutting the cane and bringing it to the boiling place; for 
 ten days, at the rate of seven women each; one fanam a day 
 Men at the rate of four for one gold fanam per day, for ten 
 days .. .. .. .. .. 
 
 For building a shed or place to boil jaggory 
 For ceremonies to the swamy of the shed 
 Oil for the lamps 
 For chunam (lime) 
 
 Hire for the sugar-mill 
 Hire for the iron-boilers 
 Carpenter's pay .. 
 
 Sugar boiler's pay 
 
 Fuel (required besides the expressed stalks of sugar-canes) 
 
 A man's pay for four months, to keep in the night the 
 jackals away.. .. . * <. . • .. .. 
 
 Sirkar's kist.. 
 
 K. Ps. Fs. 
 
 0 8 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 0 
 
 6 
 5 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 47 7 
 
 The produce in jaggory is in common 100 maunds, from which is to 
 
 be deducted 
 
 For the man to whom the mill belongs 
 For the iron-boiler (vat) 
 
 For the carpenter 
 
 People employed to boil jaggory 
 
 For the maistry* 
 
 Pot-maker .. 
 
 For the village servants, viz.. 
 
 For the goudu, or head man of the village.. 
 
 -Shanbogue.. 
 
 --Tallary 
 
 -Parriah, who takes care of watering the fields 
 
 Mds. Seers. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 * Foreman. 
 
45 
 
 Village chuckler (shoe-maker) .. 
 
 Pot-marker... 
 
 Barber 
 
 • • • o • • 
 
 • • • '* • • 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 Mds. "Seers. 
 
 i 0 
 
 * o 
 
 i o 
 
 
 Total Maunds. 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 Produce, remaining 94 the maund at five fanams Pags. 
 
 Pieces of cane for new plantation.. 
 
 47 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 59 
 
 0 
 
 Deduct the expenses... 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 47 
 
 7 
 
 
 Remain .... 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 As most ryots have their own cattle and their own family to assist them, 
 greater part of the expenses of ploughing may he put to his profit, but that 
 for cutting and weeding, &c., the crops, greatest part goes out of the family. 
 
 A ryot thinks himself completely ruined if he loses his horned cattle, 
 and it is the last of his property arrested by his creditors. If he owes any¬ 
 thing to the Sirkar, they will he seized but never actually taken from him. 
 The taking care of cattle and the doing the harder work of cultivation is most 
 commonly entrusted to a parriah, who serves the ryot for a trifle, probably 
 two or three rupees a year, besides his victuals and a small proportion of 
 grain. 
 
 The female part of the family prove in common the most advantageous 
 in the household, as no duties or taxes are levied upon the works of their 
 hands, the profit, though small, goes entirely to themselves. It is said besides 
 that the wives of the Hindus are remarkably saving and economical, and that 
 they to not easily slip an opportunity of improving their fortunes. 
 
 XIX. COINS, WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 
 
 The current coins in this country are in gold, silver, and copper • but 
 the first metal is most abundant. The gold coins are mohirs, which are of 
 Moorish origin ; pagodas, an original Indian coin, and fanams. 
 
 Most gold coins are alloyed. Few are of the twelfth colour* or pure gold. 
 The alloy is called matam and consists of three parts of silver and one part 
 copper. Pure gold is denoted by the number 12, and whatever is wanting to 
 to make up 12 in speaking of gold is to be .considered as alloy. Thus gold 
 
 * The Hindoos distinguish the purity of gold by its colour. 
 
46 
 
 of tke*l 1th colour means an alloy composed of 11 parts gold and one part of 
 alloy. 
 
 The pagoda is used as the standard weight for many of the dearer medi¬ 
 cines. 
 
 In the determination of the value of the different coins, I have used the 
 silver fanam according to the Company’s rate of exchange ; namely, silver 
 pagodaf at 45 fanams and 46 \ cash—and one fanam at 80 cash. 
 
 Gold coins in the Mysore. 
 
 Weight. Alloy. Value. 
 
 
 Grains. 
 
 
 Fs. 
 
 Cash. 
 
 Star pagoda. 
 
 54 
 
 7 
 
 2 4 
 
 45 
 
 46J 
 
 Bahadary or Sultany, Heckary, Paroky, Karku. 
 
 
 
 
 
 (Mettalu), or Madras Pagoda. 
 
 54 
 
 S 
 
 2 4 
 
 49 
 
 78 
 
 Jamshary or Samaglierry. 
 
 
 6 
 
 2 4 
 
 
 
 Harpunpilly, Venketpatty, or Venketrailu. 
 
 
 7 
 
 2 4 
 
 
 
 Porto Novo. 
 
 
 12 
 
 2 4 
 
 42 
 
 7.3 
 
 Gold moklrs, Bahadary or Ammoddy.. 
 
 
 
 228 
 
 40 
 
 ■--Asheraffy 
 
 
 
 208 
 
 0 
 
 •-Mahommeddy. 
 
 
 
 91 
 
 0 
 
 Putady cash, Venetian. 
 
 
 0* 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 Sannary. 
 
 
 0 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 Calcutta cash. 
 
 
 0 
 
 55 
 
 24 
 
 Apranjie cash. .. .. . 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 26£ 
 
 The mode of purifying gold used by the natives is to take equal quanti¬ 
 ties of brick dust and common salt, a good handful, which is put between two 
 pieces of potter’s ware, and into it the gold. These are placed in the midst 
 of a heap of dried cow dung .(wratties), lighted at the top in a place where 
 the wind cannot produce a strong fire, and the pagoda or other pieces of gold 
 when taken out appear incrusted with a black crust, which must be removed 
 and the process as often repeated as the same is reproduced. 
 
 • 
 
 Gold Fanams . 
 
 Weight. Value. 
 
 Drams. Grains. Is. Cash. 
 
 Sultany and Kantiray .. .. .. 6 4 27 
 
 Heckary .. .. .. .. 0 5 40 
 
 - - - -—-■—* 
 
 f In mercantile transactions the star pagoda is reckoned at 42 fanams. 
 
 * Pure gold. 
 
47 
 
 Silver colas are. 
 
 
 Drams. 
 
 Grains. 
 
 Fs. 
 
 Cash. 
 
 Company^ Rupee. 
 
 2 
 
 51 
 
 14 
 
 51* 
 
 Arcot Rupee. 
 
 • • • • 
 
 
 14 
 
 51 
 
 Pondicherry Rupee 
 
 • • • • 
 
 
 14 
 
 51 
 
 Rajah Rupee 
 
 • • * * 
 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 Sultany 
 
 • • • • 
 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 Silver fanam 
 
 • • • • 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 The Rajah rupee is the stamp of the present Rajah, and its real value is 
 
 in no degree greater than the Companv J s rupee. 
 
 The exchange of all these fluctuates very much. 
 
 Silver fanams are very scarce in Mysore, and only to be found in the 
 larger places. 
 
 Copper coins. 
 
 Weight. 
 
 Value. 
 
 
 Drams. 
 
 Grains. 
 
 Cash. 
 
 Dutch dub 
 
 4 
 
 35 
 
 26 
 
 Arcot duddu 
 
 3 
 
 30 
 
 20 
 
 Elephant or Enne duddu. .. 
 
 3 
 
 30 
 
 20 
 
 Double elephant .. 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 40 
 
 Sirah duddu 
 
 1 
 
 35 
 
 14 
 
 Musulipatam 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 Saya duddu 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 Enne casu, or cash.. 
 
 
 40 
 
 7 
 
 Madras dudduf 
 
 1 
 
 44 
 
 10 
 
 The continual diminution of copper coins is owing to the natives, who 
 get them constantly made into brass or copper vessels employed by all those 
 who can afford them. 
 
 The Kantiray pagoda and the honnu are imaginary coins. The former, 
 is used in all revenue accounts, and likewise in settling most of the private 
 accounts of the natives. Probably in former times it was a real coin. 
 Whenever the word pagoda occurs in this work without a particular stamp 
 being marked, a Kantiray pagoda or three rupees is always understood. To 
 the w'est of Hurryhurr, in some districts formerly belonging to Yizapoor, the 
 word liunn, the Hindustani term for a pagoda, is used in the revenue ac¬ 
 counts, and its value fixed at half a Sultany pagoda, or two rupees. 
 
 The weights or dry measures in this country are of two different kinds, 
 both defined very accurately, though gross impositions arc practised respcct- 
 
 * In the Company’s accounts reckoned as 12 fanams, GO cash. 
 
 fUf the old stamp. 
 
48 
 
 ing both. The former is called the bazar weight, and used in the sale of 
 what are called bazar articles, as tamarinds, turmeric, and all different kinds 
 of drugs. The latter is used for grain both in the bazars and in all revenue 
 transactions. The great difficulty lies in the multiplicity of weights used in 
 different districts; for almost every Cusbah* of small district has weights and 
 measures differing widely from all those in its neighbourhood. The conse¬ 
 quence of this is that the cunning banyans frequently take advantage of this 
 multiplicity to deceive strangers. The inhabitants of the place cannot be so 
 easily taken in, as they are all well acquainted with their own peculiar 
 weights and measures. 
 
 The only general and uniform measure and weight is the pucca seer of 
 sixty-four dubs weight. And the weight of a dub is four drams. This seer 
 alters according to the weight of the dub. If these be lighter than four 
 drams more dubs will be requisite to make up the seer, if they be heavier fewer 
 will do. This measure appears in some writings of very old date, as in the 
 Sudra Ganitam ; yet it is said to be of Moorish origin. It has made its 
 way into all accounts, and has as it were dislodged all other weights. 
 
 Both fluids and dry articles are determined by weight, with the excep¬ 
 tion of oil, tor the sale of which a kind of graduated measure is employed. 
 All kinds of grain by common consent are sold by a measure which is not 
 merely filled, but heaped up as high as possible above the lips. If a person 
 buys only half the measure he loses the heaped part, which generally amounts 
 to 7-th or £th of the whole. 
 
 It would be well worth while to ascertain the way that the agents buy 
 grain in times of war. If they purchase by heaped measures and distribute 
 it in a different way, the profits accruing to them and the consequent loss to 
 Government must be considerable. Suppose that each man of an army of 
 20,000 receive each a seer a day, the profits of the agent will be 2,500 seers 
 per day, or 75,000 per month, a quantity which would support the army for 
 3 h days. 
 
 — V 
 
 The lowest standard weight seems to be the dub. Smaller quantities 
 are determined by common fractions, with which the lower classes of Hindoos 
 are much better acquainted than the common people in Europe. They as¬ 
 cend regularly by fours. Of decimals, as far as I have had an opportunity of 
 examining their arithmetic, they appear to be entirely ignorant. There is a 
 Sanscrit work of the name of Lilavaty which treats of this subject. In the 
 Telinga there is a work on the same branch of knowledge, called Sudra Gani¬ 
 tam , written long ago, or rather translated from the Sanscrit by a man of 
 the name of Mulliah. 
 
 *A principal town 
 
49 
 
 The following weights are the standards for the Sirkars. As they 
 are derived from, the Sanscrit, they may be considered as general for 
 Hindostan. 
 
 1 Paddy seed .. is one visum. .. .. .. .. \ grain. 
 
 4 Yisums. .. are one gulivinda* or 1 patika... .. 2 grains. 
 
 2 Gulivindas. .. 
 
 
 2 Addagas. 
 
 a 
 
 2J Chinums .. 
 
 )j 
 
 2 Tsavilas. 
 
 33 
 
 2 Dharanums... 
 
 33 
 
 3 Madas. 
 
 33 
 
 6 Tulams. 
 
 33 
 
 4 Pavus. 
 
 33 
 
 5 Seers. *. 
 
 33 
 
 2 Visas. 
 
 33 
 
 2 Yettus. 
 
 33 
 
 2 Arda manugudu. 
 
 33 
 
 5 Manugudu... 
 
 33 
 
 2 Yadums. 
 
 33 
 
 2 Pandums. .. 
 
 33 
 
 addaga. 
 chinum. 
 tsavila. 
 dharanum. 
 mada. 
 tulam. 
 
 pavu seer or £ seer, 
 seers. 
 
 visa or 1 tackeda. 
 yettu. 
 
 arda manugudu. .. 
 manugudu. 
 yadum or pauckakum. 
 pandum. 
 
 Putadu=candy. .. 
 
 .. 4 grains. 
 
 .. 8 grains. 
 
 .. 20 grains. 
 .. 40 grains. 
 1 dram 20 grains. 
 .. 4 drams. 
 
 .. 3 ounces. 
 
 .. 12 ounces. 
 3 lb... 12 ounces. 
 7 lb... 8 ounces. 
 
 .. 15 
 
 lb. 
 
 .. 30 
 
 lb. 
 
 ..150 
 
 lb. 
 
 ..300 
 
 lb. 
 
 ..600 
 
 lb. 
 
 Dry Measure . 
 
 lb. oz. 
 
 4 Dubs weight 
 
 are one 
 
 gidda. 
 
 
 
 
 .. 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 Giddas. 
 
 33 
 
 arasola. 
 
 
 
 
 .. 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 Arasolas. 
 
 33 
 
 sola. 
 
 
 
 
 .. 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 Solas. 
 
 33 
 
 tavadu. 
 
 
 
 
 .. 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 Tavadus. 
 
 33 
 
 manika. 
 
 
 
 
 .. 2 
 
 O 
 
 2 Manikas. 
 
 33 
 
 addadu. 
 
 
 
 
 .. 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 Addadus. 
 
 33 
 
 conchum. 
 
 
 
 
 .. 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 Conchums. .. 
 
 33 
 
 Irasa. 
 
 
 
 
 .. 16 
 
 0 
 
 2 Irasas. 
 
 33 
 
 turn. 
 
 
 
 
 .. 32 
 
 0 
 
 5 Turns. 
 
 33 
 
 yadum. 
 
 
 
 
 .. 160 
 
 0 
 
 2 Yadums. 
 
 33 
 
 pandum. 
 
 
 
 
 ..320 
 
 0 
 
 2 Pandums. .. 
 
 33 
 
 puttadu. 
 
 
 
 
 ..640 
 
 0 
 
 List of Candies and Turns reduced to Pucca Seer, used in different places 
 of the Mysore, each Seer of 2 lb. English weight . 
 
 Betumungalum. 
 
 ... 1 
 
 Candy 
 
 is 
 
 160 
 
 Seers. & 
 
 1 
 
 Turn 
 
 ... 8 
 
 Seers. 
 
 Uscotah. 
 
 ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 33 
 
 200 
 
 ditto ... 
 
 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 10 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Bangalore. 
 
 ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 33 
 
 200 
 
 ditto ... 
 
 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 10 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Sewendroog. 
 
 ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 33 
 
 200 
 
 ditto ... 
 
 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 10 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Kyamungalum. 
 
 ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 33 
 
 960 
 
 ditto ... 
 
 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 48 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Chittledroog. 
 
 ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 33 
 
 960 
 
 ditto ... 
 
 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 48 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Matod. 
 
 ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 33 
 
 960 
 
 ditto ... 
 
 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 48 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Talem. 
 
 ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 33 
 
 960 
 
 ditto ... 
 
 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 48 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Hurryhur. 
 
 ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 33 
 
 3200 
 
 ditto ... 
 
 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ...160 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Ayrany. 
 
 ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 33 
 
 1600 
 
 ditto ... 
 
 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 80 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Annaji. 
 
 ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 33 
 
 1600 
 
 ditto ... 
 
 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 80 
 
 ditto. 
 
 * Seed of ubrus precatorius. 
 
 G 
 
50 
 
 Buswapatam. 
 
 ... 1 Candy is 
 
 1600 Seers and 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 80 
 
 Seers. 
 
 Rutnagherry. 
 
 ... 1 ditto ... 
 
 1600 ditto ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 80 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Honelly. 
 
 ... 1 ditto ... 
 
 320 ditto ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 16 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Plerioor. 
 
 ... 1 ditto ... 
 
 1280 ditto ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 64 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Harti. 
 
 ... 1 ditto ... 
 
 1280 ditto ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 64 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Darmapury.... 
 
 ... 1 ditto ... 
 
 1440 ditto ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 72 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Sirah. 
 
 ... 1 ditto ... 
 
 1920 ditto ... 1 
 
 ditto 
 
 ... 96 
 
 ditto. 
 
 Many different modes might be thought of to reduce this chaos into union. 
 
 The easiest and most readily understood by the common people, and the 
 least liable to fraud and imposition, would undoubtedly be the best. Stamped 
 measures and weights are very bad modes of preventing deception ; because, 
 as they are always made of metal, a very small degree of hammering is suffi¬ 
 cient to alter the shape of the one and the weight of the other, and thus render 
 both unfit for the purpose for which they were intended. The surest and 
 best mode of determining measures is certainly by determining the weight 
 which each should amount to. The introduction of English weights would 
 be commodious for Europeans, but on account of the ignorance of the 
 lower classes of Indians, it would expose them to great imposition from the 
 banyans, and on that account would be injurious. The Rupee and dub are 
 at present used every where as weights, and might, therefore be taken as a 
 standard. 
 
 A Company's Rupee weighs about three drams, or two drams fifty-six 
 grains. 
 
 12 
 
 Rupees would be J 
 
 Seer. 
 
 24 
 
 Do. .. . - l 
 
 Do. 
 
 48 
 
 Do. .. .. 2 
 
 Do. 
 
 96 
 
 Do. .. .. 1 
 
 Do.— 
 
 The higher weights could be easily settled, for example, 
 
 4 Seers. 1 Conclium. 
 
 4 Conchums .. 1 Turn. 
 
 20 Turns .. 1 Putty. 
 
 The smaller weights might be determined as at present, 
 
 J Grain .. .. 1 Paddy seed. 
 
 4 Paddy Seeds .. 1 Gulivindas—2 grains. 
 
 7 Gulivindas .. J Pagoda's weight. 
 
 28 Do. \ Do. 
 
 56 Do.1 Do. 
 
 The Masulipatam dub, if generally introduced, would be still more com¬ 
 modious. It weighs very nearly half an ounce. Sixty-four of them would 
 make exactly a seer of two pounds. 
 
 This is already a received weight in many parts of the Sirkars. But care 
 should be taken that all dubs have exactly the same weight, a circumstance 
 which has not hitherto been attended to. 
 
51 
 
 It is a very common practice to mention, in the settlement of a bargain, 
 the weight to be employed. The common weight fixed upon is the copper 
 coin of the country, and if large quantities of any article have to he weighed, 
 stones, the weight of which have been previously determined, are employed 
 for the purpose. 
 
 The common scales are merely flat baskets suspended from a balanced 
 pole, which is tied to a noose. It is the usual practice to weigh the article 
 first in one scale and then in the other, and nobody will buy any article 
 without seeing that this precaution is attended to. 
 
 The land measures are still less accurately defined than those of which 
 we have been speaking. In most places the amount of land is determined 
 by the quantity of seed’required to sow it. Thus a seer or a turn of land means 
 an extent of ground which will take a seer or a turn of seed to sow it. This is 
 obviously the vaguest of all the modes of measuring land hitherto devised; as 
 the quantity of seed will vary, not only according to the kind of grain em¬ 
 ployed, but likewise according to the nature and fertility of the soil. In 
 some places the extent of ground is determined by the quantity of it which a 
 certain number of cattle are able to labour in a day. This mode is likewise 
 inaccurate; though not quite so fallacious as the preceding. 
 
 It would be easy and very useful for the revenue officers to establish a 
 general measure of land on the coast. The mode employed in the Chetri 
 Ganitam, a work on land measures, might be adopted. 
 
 XX. COMMERCE OF THE COUNTRY. 
 
 The commerce of Mysore was in a very languishing state during the 
 reigns of Hyder and Tippoo, because both of these princes prohibited all in¬ 
 tercourse between their dominions and the Company’s territories. Indeed the 
 country is not well situated for external trade, nor has it many articles of its 
 own growth or manufacture fit for exportation. The only article of conse¬ 
 quence that I recollect at present is sandal-wood, which is produced abun¬ 
 dantly and of the best quality. All of it that grows wild in the country 
 belongs to the Rajah, and he prohibits his subjects from cutting down a single 
 tree under the penalty of death. Small pieces of it may be purchased in the 
 bazars at a tolerably cheap rate; but the best sandal-wood can only be pro¬ 
 cured from the Rajah or his Dewan. 
 
 The core only of the stem of this tree possesses the qualities for which 
 the wood is esteemed, and these qualities are improved in proportion to the 
 age of the tree. It is sent on carts to the coast. Large plantations of it should 
 be established on the hills, otherwise, it will very soon become a scarce 
 article. 
 
52 
 
 Lacca is collected in Mysore, but in such small quantities that it is 
 scarcely entitled to notice when we are speaking of the trade of the country. 
 
 Cotton in small quantities is exported from the neighbourhood of Hur- 
 ryhurr. 
 
 Of late years a great deal of grain, as rice, ragi, and horse gram, has 
 been exported from Mysore to the Carnatic; the scarcity in the latter 
 country enabling the merchants to pay the high duties, which amount to 
 about 100 per cent. 
 
 The only manufacture in Mysore is glass or bangles , which is carried 
 from Matod all over the country; and steel wires at Chinnapatam, besides 
 those mentioned in other parts of this tract. 
 
 All merchandize is carried on the backs of bullocks, and the carriers are 
 called lombardis ,* a set of people who support themselves by carrying salt 
 from the coast to the interior of the country, and cotton, wheat, &c. from the 
 interior to the coast. They live constantly under tents, and carry their fami¬ 
 lies always with them. When they stop for any considerable time near 
 towns they supply the bazars with wood. This constitutes the occupation of 
 their women, who are generally handsome. 
 
 The men are stout and well made, fond of smoking their hobble bobble,f 
 and obey a naique of their own choosing who regulates their marches and 
 settles their bargains. They always travel in large parties. They are all 
 Hindoos, speak Hindustani or Mahratta to each other, and are usually ac¬ 
 quainted with Telinga. The men have nothing peculiar in their dress, but 
 the other sex are decorated in a way very different from what is usual among 
 Hindoo women. They have petticoats and cholies, and their arms and legs 
 are covered all over with brass rings. 
 
 They are allowed to travel unmolested in times of war, and whatever 
 party falls in with them pays for what is taken, even supposing it known that 
 it was originally intended for the enemy. In some countries they are sub¬ 
 jected to a trifling tax ; but no imposition is laid upon them in those places 
 where they purchase their salt. They must continue to possess their privileges 
 as long as the roads remain in their present bad state. They are satisfied 
 with so moderate a profit that it is not likely that the roads will be soon at¬ 
 tended to. 
 
 A great deal of cloth is manufactured in different parts of the country, 
 particularly about Bangalore ; but little of it is exported. In case of a great 
 demand for the European market, it might be obtained from this place in con¬ 
 siderable quantity. The cloth at present made is thin, and nearly similar to 
 
 *In some parts of the country they are known under the name of Brinjaris. 
 fA kind of hookah made of a coeoanut shell, and a cup of earthenware ; the latter 
 
 for the lighted mixture of tobacco, bang, &c., the former for water. 
 
53 
 
 that manufactured at Salem. Cotton is ratlier dear, as it must he brought 
 from the ceded districts ; but it would soon become cheaper if the demand for 
 cloth were to increase. 
 
 The different kinds of cloth made in different places with their prices may 
 be seen from the following table. 
 
 Name of Place 
 
 Description. 
 
 Breadth. 
 
 Len 
 
 gth. 
 
 Price of 
 one piece. 
 
 
 
 Cubits. 
 
 Cubits. 
 
 Rupees. 
 
 r 
 
 Coarse white cloth .. 
 
 14 
 
 to 
 
 2 
 
 20 
 
 to 
 
 21 
 
 
 1* 
 1 4 
 
 
 Muslins .. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 to 15 
 
 • 
 
 n j 
 
 Blue women’s cloth .. 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 20 
 
 Ohittledroog.<( 
 
 Turbans . 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 
 Silk women’s cloth .. 
 
 
 
 2 1 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 60 
 
 
 Silk handkerchiefs .. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 Davanekerra. .. 
 
 Cumblies. 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 Hurryhur. 
 
 Cumblies . „ . „ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 r 
 
 Cumblies. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 l 
 
 20 
 
 White do. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 Ayrany. 
 
 Coarse cloth . 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 li 
 
 
 Men’s dressing cloth 
 Women’s cloth. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 f 
 
 Cumblies. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 Annaji.< 
 
 Coarse cloth . 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 Men’s dressing cloth.. 
 Women’s do. do. 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 b 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 l 
 
 10 
 
 r 
 
 I 
 
 Women’s cloth of different 1 
 musters and names .. / 
 
 2 
 
 to 
 
 24 
 
 14 
 
 to 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 Cliolies or women’s jac-1 
 
 2 
 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 
 H 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 kets of different musters ' 
 
 2 
 
 
 24 
 
 1G 
 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 i 
 
 Silk women’s cloth of dif- | 
 ferent sorts .) 
 
 2 
 
 
 91 
 
 1G 
 
 
 20 
 
 7 
 
 40 
 
 1 
 
 Silk shawl handkerchief .. 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 24 
 
 7 
 
 21 
 
 
 Do. do. long .. 
 
 14 
 
 
 °2 
 
 34 
 
 
 7 * 
 
 7 
 
 60 
 
 
 Silk cholies. 
 
 2 
 
 • 
 
 91 
 
 “ 4 
 
 1 
 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 Silk cloth of five sorts 
 
 14 
 
 
 1 3 
 1 4 
 
 10 
 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 Bangalore. .. <( 
 
 1 
 
 Men’s dressing cloth of } 
 
 24- 
 
 
 24 
 
 18 
 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 eight sorts .) 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 Turbans . 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 
 14 
 
 30 
 
 
 70 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 i 
 
 Broad tapes of cotton 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Gunnies of janapa and} 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 22 
 
 3 . 
 
 1 
 
 
 gongnara*. j 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 Muslins . 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 16 
 
 
 32 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 
 Coarse cotton cloth .. 
 
 14 
 
 
 1! 
 
 1G 
 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 Flowered cloth, silk & cotton 
 
 14 
 
 
 If 
 
 22 
 
 
 24 
 
 10 
 
 42 
 
 i 
 
 Cumblies. 
 
 2 
 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 
 Tippoo’s tiger orspottedclotli 
 
 14 
 
 
 n 
 
 12 
 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 Coarse chintz . 
 
 14 
 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 
 2G 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 Cotton carpets. 
 
 1 3 
 
 1 4 
 
 • 
 
 Oi 
 
 “ a 
 
 -1 5 
 
 
 7 
 
 l 
 
 4 
 
 _1 
 
 2 
 
 3 _ 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 ^Hibiscus Canabinus. Linn. 
 
54 
 
 Name of 
 Place. 
 
 DESCRIPTION. 
 
 Punjum* 
 
 Breadth. 
 
 Length. 
 
 Price of one 
 piece. 
 
 
 Cubits. 
 
 Cubits. 
 
 Gold 
 
 Fanams. 
 
 
 f Coarse cloth. 
 
 8 
 
 1 * 
 
 22 
 
 H to 3f 
 
 
 do. do. 
 
 10 
 
 If 
 
 24 
 
 5f 01 
 
 IIerioor. . 
 
 Turbans. . 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 30 
 
 21 2* 
 
 
 do. . 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 40 
 
 4 4 i 
 
 
 ] Cumblies . 
 
 22 
 
 9 A 
 
 -4 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 y do. . 
 
 30 
 
 91 
 " 2 
 
 7 
 
 5A 5JL 
 
 IIarti. 
 
 ] White cumblies. 
 
 22 
 
 9J. 
 
 6 
 
 9A 
 
 L 8 
 
 
 (_Rlack do. 
 
 33 
 
 2A 
 ^ 2 
 
 7i 
 
 • 2 
 
 
 The number of looms about Bangalore amounts, I understand, to about 
 5000. There is a small manufacture of silk cloth at Bangalore and at Hurry- 
 hurr; but I have observed the same kind of cloth in many parts of the coast. 
 The raw silk comes from Bengal by a very circuitous route, and is in conse¬ 
 quence very dear. 
 
 The greatest discouragement to trade in Mysore is the pointed aver¬ 
 sion of the' Government of the country to assist a merchant in collecting 
 his outstanding debts. Nothing can be disposed of in any quantity for ready 
 money, and when the arrears are to be paid, the Amildar* protects the debtor 
 for a trifling sum. 
 
 XXI. SHARE OF THE PRODUCE ALLOWED THE FARMER. 
 
 In most places the high grounds are let at a quit rent, while the low 
 or rice ground is let for shares, and these are proportioned to the facility with 
 which every particular spot can be watered. 
 
 The cultivator in most parts of Mysore has nominally one half of the 
 whole produce; but when we deduct the expenses of cultivation, and the dues 
 of the village and Sirkar servants, this half is reduced to a mere trifle. Hence 
 I am not astonished at the great reluctance which the ryots show to cultivate 
 Sirkar lands, and at the facility with which they bestow J enams on Brahmins. 
 For in the first place they give away what does not belong to them, and in the 
 second place, by cultivating the enam lands, they get afterwards a real half 
 not liable to any deduction whatever. 
 
 But the greatest bane to cultivation on the coast is the mustacabol, or 
 advance of money to the Sirkar before the grain is in the ground, and again 
 at stated periods before it is cut down. As no zemindar, renter, or culti¬ 
 vator has money to advance, he is obliged to have recourse to the soukars, or 
 money-lenders, who on a mam’s known honesty, advance money at the rate 
 
 * A Puujum is 120 threads lengthways! -pThe Collector of Revenues. 
 
 J Gifted lands. 
 
55 
 
 of two per cent per montli and a present of five per cent upon tlie advance. 
 For the second and third kist, * as the crops are then well advanced, a pre¬ 
 sent is not demanded; but when the fourth is to be paid the crops must he 
 mortgaged. Most lenders insist upon an immediate sale, and become them¬ 
 selves the purchasers at the bazar price, which is at that time five or ten per 
 cent lower than at any other period of the year. 
 
 The loss, to the cultivator therefore, upon a thousand pagodas worth of 
 land is as follows : » 
 
 The first kist, 250 at two per cent per month, for six months.. . 30 
 
 Present of five per cent. . . . .. .. 12^ 
 
 For the second kist, interest for four and a half months. .. 22 \ 
 
 For the third kist, interest for two months. . . .. 10 
 
 For the fourth kist, interest for one month. .. .. 5 
 
 Loss on immediate sale of grain, ten per cent. .. .. 100 
 
 180 
 
 The usurers only derive advantage from this sum; it is exceedingly dis¬ 
 tressing to the losers of it, while Government derives, comparatively speak¬ 
 ing, but little advantage from the ready money. 
 
 The zemindars manage matters in a strange way; availing themselves of 
 that fondness for distinction which every Indian possesses. They cajole the 
 poor sowkar by fair promises, presents, and familiar condescension, till they 
 drain him of all his money, and then they proceed in the usual method of 
 seizing his effects and turning him adrift : it may be said, that the loss to 
 the revenue would be the amount of the interest of the money at present 
 paid in advance, but the legal interest is trifling when compared with that 
 exacted by usurers. The revenue would run no risk from the abolition of 
 this oppressive practice, if care were taken to secure the payment of the 
 whole of the kist before the removal of the crop. I am aware that this op¬ 
 pressive mode of levying money is known to Government, and that, in 
 many instances, steps have been taken to remedy it, by prohibiting mustaca- 
 boles to be paid by the cultivators. But this only serves to alleviate the 
 evil a very little, nor is this palliative ever applied where the kist of the 
 general revenue is expected at seasons when cultivation is at a stand. 
 
 1 XXII. LANGUAGE. 
 
 The language spoken by all classes of people from the eastern Ghauts 
 
 to the inland range of hills, is chiefly Telinga: Canarcse and Tamul are 
 
 % 
 
 understood by most persons ; and the former indeed is spoken promiscuously 
 
 * Instalment of revenue collection. 
 
56 
 
 with Telinga. As soon as we cross the inland range of hills at Nidgcul, we 
 hear no other language hut Canarese; it continues as far as Hurryhurr, where 
 Mahratta begins to be understood and is used in all writings and accounts. 
 
 Telinga prevails in the eastern or Sirah hills, which separate Mysore 
 from the ceded districts. 
 
 All people of distinction understand Mahratta, and all public orders 
 from the Durbar are written in that language. 
 
 Hindustani is also understood, but not so universally as might be imagined. 
 
 XXIII. LEARNING. 
 
 I have found but few learned men among the Hindoos in Mysore, as 
 during the reign of Hyder and Tippoo the sciences were by no means en¬ 
 couraged : medicine, or rather quackery, alone was rewarded by Moormen, 
 hence pretenders to this science, makers of nostrums and provocatives, and 
 sorcerers, are to be found in abundance wherever the Mahometan religion is 
 established. 
 
 All books of science are written either in Sanscrit, in the Devanagari 
 character, or in Telinga, in the Southern, and Mahratta, in the northern pro¬ 
 vinces ; the few Canarese works are only translations : as for example, the 
 Ramayana and Bhagavat; and indeed these scarcely deserve the name of 
 translations, as in them the conjunctions only are Canarese and the rest Sans¬ 
 crit. The songs used by the dancing women are almost all Telinga; the 
 songs of the common people are in that language, even in those parts of the 
 country where it is not understood. They have likewise considerable collec¬ 
 tions of Moorish and Persian songs. 
 
 Their dramas are mere travesties of the national epic works, as of the 
 Ramayana and Bhagavat : the prompter, as he might be called, recites the 
 most remarkable passages before every scene, in Sanscrit verse, understood 
 very often by nobody present, not even by himself. It is then acted and 
 spoken over again in the vulgar tongue, and much wit and satire are frequent¬ 
 ly displayed by the actors : no class of people, not even the Ministers of State 
 ( Dewans ) or Bramins, are spared: the former are represented as avaricious, 
 selfish, intriguing; and the latter as hypocritical, dishonest, supercilious, 
 arrogant, dastardly rogues. 
 
 In the northern Sirkars I have seen women of the dancing caste intro¬ 
 duced as actresses ; but in Mysore they always employ Bramin boys to 
 act the female parts, and some of them perform the characters with so much 
 skill, that we almost forget they are not women. 
 

 57 
 
 A merry Andrew, or buffoon, is a person never to be dispensed with. 
 
 Comedies of this kind last for seven or eight nights, beginning at seven 
 in the evening and continuing till day light. 
 
 What learning exists is entirely confined to the Bramins ; the lower 
 classes are satisfied if they understand common arithmetic, reading, and wri¬ 
 ting, and few of the cultivators of land possess even this degree of knowledge. 
 
 XXIY. PAINTING. 
 
 The palaces built by Hyder and his son Tippoo Sultan are all upon one 
 plan, but I do not consider myself as adequate to give a description of them : 
 the brilliancy of the colours with which they are painted have attracted the 
 notice of all who have had an opportunity of seeing then;. On that account 
 I conceive it will be interesting to give an account of the way in which these 
 colours are prepared and laid on. 
 
 The gold colour, so lavishly applied, is one of the the best counterfeits 
 that can well be conceived. To make this colour the following articles must 
 be got ready :—linseed oil, two seers ; chandrasam (yellow resin) one seer ; 
 dickamalie (aloe socotrina) six drams; musambram, (a yellowish green gum 
 resin, mixed with small bits of wood ; when burnt it smells like benzoin, but 
 when fresh from the bazar like asa foetida) six drams ; kasturi passpu (the 
 bulb either of the curcuma rotunda, or of the amomum zedarea), three drams. 
 
 To prepare the gunna as it is called, take a mud pot, coat the bottom of 
 it with red earth, and after it is heated over a fire, put the resin into it, and 
 melt it, then mix with it the linseed oil, which must have been previously 
 made boiling hot in another vessel. Now add the remaining articles previ¬ 
 ously reduced to a fine powder, and boil the mixture over a slow fire for about 
 two hours, or till a drop of it taken out with a stick and put upon a plank 
 may be drawn out when cool into long thin threads. In this state the matter 
 is called gunna. 
 
 Por gilding take a seer of tin, and beat it out into very fine leaves, mix it 
 with one quarter of a seer of liquified glue, and beat them together into a 
 homogeneous mass ; wash it with water and keep it for use. 
 
 When a silver colour is wanted, this mixture of tin and glue moistened 
 with water, is to be laid upon the plank or wall to be painted ; it is then rub¬ 
 bed with a serpentine stone till the silver colour appear. 
 
 T\ hen a gold colour is wanted, the gunna is on three successive days, laid 
 thinly over the silver coloured spot with a brush. 
 
 a 
 
58 
 
 To make a wliite colour, take four parts of white lead and one part of 
 gum arabic, mix them with water, and when the paint is to be used add as 
 much water as is sufficient to bring it to the requisite consistency. 
 
 For a green colour take two seers of linseed oil and one seer of chandra- 
 sam; mix them in the same manner as described for the gunna. Lav it with 
 a brush over the white paint, and powder verdigris over it through a fine 
 cloth. 
 
 A red colour is made of four parts of cinnabar and one of gum, rubbed 
 together, and mixed with water when wanted for use. 
 
 For a pink colour, white lead, poti (cotton impregnated with a red water 
 colour sold in the Bazars), gum, and water are mixed together. 
 
 For .yellow, four parts of orpiment and one of gum arabic are mixed up 
 with water. 
 
 To make the ground for any colour, take senku sudda (the finest leviga¬ 
 ted pipe clay), mix it with a little gum and water, and lay it on the walls or 
 plank which is to be coloured, it is afterwards to be rubbed with a stone till 
 it becomes quite smooth. On this ground the various colours above described 
 are to be laid. 
 
 XXY. MANUFACTURE OF LEATHER. 
 
 A very pretty kind of red morocco is manufactured at Hurryhurr by a 
 set of people called Muchiker. It is in the first place tanned. 
 
 The goat skins (for these only are employed) are dried in the sun for 
 one day; next day they are washed in the river, rolled up and put into a pot, 
 with a mixture (for each skin) of one handful of common salt, as much 
 w'ater and half of that quantity of the milk of wild cotton (asclepias gigan- 
 tea). After the skins have been soaked in this mixture for four days, the pot 
 is filled up with water, and the leather suffered to remain four days longer in 
 it: the hair now comes easily off the skins when scraped by a piece of broken 
 pot. The leather thus cleaned is laid in the shade, and when dry is rolled up 
 and kept in a house for two or three days, in a place secure from smoke and 
 from insects; it is then soaked for eight hours in pure water, and scraped 
 with a piece of earthen ware till it becomes quite white. 
 
 Before the leather is dyed it is soaked for one night in a pucca seer of 
 water which has been mixed with a handful of jona meal (holcus sorghum) 
 and warmed on the fire; in the morning it is taken out and dried with a 
 piece of cloth : when well dried it is soaked again for half an hour in water 
 with which one seer of tamarinds has been mixed; it is then spread on a 
 mat and the colour applied. 
 
59 
 
 For the red colour take £ kutcha seer of lac (18 drams), allie toppalu 
 (leaves of the mimecylon capitellatum) f of a dub -weight, aud the same 
 quantity of the salt extracted from washerman's earth (carbonate of soda) : 
 pound these ingredients together, boil £ of a seer of water in a place where 
 there is no wind; put the pounded mass into it and keep it for a quarter of 
 an hour over a slow fire. To ascertain whether it has acquired the requisite 
 consistence, dip a jonna straw into it, if the liquid does not run down the 
 straw when turned up it is sufficiently done, but if it runs the boiling must 
 be continued for some time longer. 
 
 The leather (previously extended on a mat) is, at three different times, 
 rubbed over with this liquid, it is then thrice sprinkled over with tamarind 
 water, and lastly it is steeped for five or six days in a liquid composed of 
 three seers of water and one seer of pounded tanghedu bark * (cassia auri- 
 culata) : every morning it is taken out, washed a little, and again replaced, till 
 at last it is well washed in clear water and dried : thus prepared it has a 
 fine crimson colour, and is very soft. 
 
 XXVI. DYING OF COTTON RED. 
 
 Not far from Hurrvhurr, about six miles north, is a village called Sarti, 
 where red cotton yarn is dyed. This colour is of an inferior quality, owing 
 I conceive, rather to the imperfect and negligent mode of proceeding, than 
 to any defect of the materials employed. The process is conducted on the 
 same principles as those followed on the coast where cotton is dyed with chay 
 root, instead of this article, considered indispensable on the coast, the roots 
 of the morinda umbellata, called by the Gentoos toyaru, and by the Canadys 
 hempu tsira, are employed; the process is as follows: 
 
 Take ten kutcha seers (3£ lb.) of white cotton yarn, and soak it in five 
 seers (If lb.) of Gingelie oil (sesamum orientale) ; a strong ley is then made 
 of the ashes of the milk hedge (euphorbia tirucalli) and the yarn steeped in 
 it for four nights, during the day being always dried in the sun. It is then 
 washed in brackish water and dried in the sun. No other mordant is used, 
 but the workman immediately proceeds to the dying process. 
 
 Five seers of togaru root finely powdered, are put into a pot of water 
 together with the yarn, and kept all night over a fire made of cow-dung; in 
 the morning it is taken out and dried during the day in the sun: the same 
 process is repeated for two successive nights and days, after which the yarn is 
 ready for the market. 
 
 
 * This bark contains a great quantity of tannin. 
 
60 
 
 The colour of the yarn is a dirty crimson, which fades when the cloth is 
 used for any time : in the Harponelly country it is said that yarn is much 
 better dyed with the same materials; indeed I have no doubt, that if the same 
 niceties in animalizing the cotton were followed in Mysore as are practised 
 on the coast, the root of the morinda would be found to answer just as well as 
 the chay root. The morinda is a shrub which grows plentifully in the jungles 
 of the northern parts of the Mysore. It affords, by a different treatment, a 
 yellow colour, and might perhaps be exported as a useful dying material. 
 
 The mode of making cumblies in Mysore, and indeed in all parts of the 
 country, is as follows : the wool of fifty sheep, contracted for at one Kanteroy 
 pagoda, amounts to one maund. It is cleaned, carded, and spun, and being 
 put into the loom is rubbed over with a thin pultaceous mass, made of kernels 
 of tamarinds, beat into powder and then boiled: after this the cumblies are 
 woven in the usual way. A common one is woven in the course of six or 
 eight days. 
 
 XXVII. DESCRIPTION OF THE GLASS WORKS 
 
 AT MATOD. 
 
 The glass works that I have seen in India are at Matod, among the hills 
 south-west of Chittledroog, and in the ceded districts ; but this last is smaller. 
 I confine my observations to the first of these. • 
 
 The materials used in this manufacture are, 1. Soda. 2. Quartz or com¬ 
 pact ironstone. 3. Compact specular iron ore. 4. Copper. 
 
 1. The soda is mixed with a notable proportion of common salt. It is 
 obtained from a sandy earth found in many places along the coast on the 
 surface of the ground, and from its use is commonly called washerman^ 
 earth. At some places hereabout the salt is extracted from that earth by 
 elixation, and the lixivium evaporated by fire, and sold in the bazars under 
 the name of sobbu. For the purpose of making glass it is gained in the fol¬ 
 lowing manner :—* 
 
 Some pits about a foot and a half deep are filled with salt earth, and 
 water is poured upon it. The same portion of water is poured successively 
 upon different portions of salt earth till it is conceived to be sufficiently im¬ 
 pregnated with saline matter, which is judged of by its brown colour. This 
 water is then worked into a pultaceous mass with cowdung, and spread upon 
 
 # I have reason to think that borax exists in some .quantity in it; a substance of which the 
 soda of other places on the coast which I have noticed is quite destitute. 
 
 •• 
 
Cl 
 
 a straw mat about an inch thick, and dried in the sun. Another layer pre¬ 
 pared in the same way is applied the next day, and for twelve successive days 
 it is kept moist by the addition of fresh portions of lixivium of soda. The 
 large cake is then divided into smaller pieces, which when quite dry, are 
 piled up into a heap and burnt. The fine ashes which are found along with 
 the more solid pieces are kept separate. The latter are reduced to powder, 
 stored up, and called soudu saram (essence of soda); because they contain the 
 largest quantity of soda. 
 
 2. Quartz (in the language of Canara, bellakullu). What is used here 
 is a little iron shot. 
 
 3. Gorykallu. This is an iron ore that comes nearest to the compact 
 brown ironstone of Kirwan (hidrate of iron). 
 
 4. Kimmidu kullu (iron glance). Specular iron ore of Kirwan; red 
 oxide of iron, as appears from the experiments of Bucholz; though as the ore 
 in question was attracted by the magnet, I consider it as rather a mixture of 
 black and red oxides of iron than a pure specular iron ore. It is found in 
 sufficient quantities after heavy rains in a nullah near a village called Kada- 
 vigada, in the Budela district. The nullah comes from the north side of a hill 
 which probably contains the ore in rocks. This ore is reckoned best when 
 firm and sound. If red ochre appear in the fracture, the specimen is es¬ 
 teemed inferior to the best kind, in the proportion of two to three. And 
 accordingly a greater quantity of it is considered as necessary in the manu¬ 
 facture of glass. 
 
 From these few materials the four following kinds of glass are made :— 
 
 1 . Biza or mother glass. . It is a soft, imperfect, porous glass; and is 
 used only as a substratum or basis to the other kinds of glass made here. 
 2 . Red glass. 3. Green glass. 4. Black glass. 
 
 Biza is made of the following ingredients :— 
 
 1 . The ashes, which remain when the soda is made, and which, as was 
 mentioned before, are kept apart. If these ashes do not contain many grains 
 of salt, five parts of them are taken; but if they are mixed with much salt, 
 three parts are deemed sufficient. 
 
 2 . Pounded quartz, or bellakallu, one part. These two ingredients are 
 separately pounded and then mixed together, put into clay pots and kept in 
 the heated furnace for eight days. To see whether glass be formed, an iron 
 hook fastened to a long bamboo is dipped into a pot containing the glass ma¬ 
 terials. If the mass adhering to it be of the consistence of wax, the operation 
 is finished. If not another day's heat is given. 
 
62 
 
 RED GLASS. 
 
 It is of a liyacintliine colour, penetrated with 
 It is composed of. 
 
 Biza. .. •« •• • • 
 
 Soda, or soudu saram. .. 
 
 Kimmidu kallu .. 
 
 38 
 
 All the ingredients are first separately reduced to an impalpable powder, 
 and then mixed. It requires first three days of slow heat, and then seven 
 days of the strongest fire that can be given. 
 
 If more than the stated quantity of kimmidu be taken, the glass acquires 
 a black colour; if less, it assumes a lighter shade of red. 
 
 large round white spots, 
 
 7 parts. 
 2L 
 10 
 
 GREEN GLASS. 
 
 This glass is composed of the following ingredients :— 
 
 Soda, or soudu saram. .. 21 parts. 
 
 Biza. .. . . .. .. 7 
 
 Kimmidu kallu. .. .. .. 0-f- 
 
 Copper filings. .. .. .. 0y 
 
 29 * 
 
 This glass has a dark emerald green colour with opaque spots. 
 
 BLACK GLASS. 
 
 This glass is made of the following ingredients — 
 
 Soudu saram 3 parts. 
 
 Biza 1 
 
 4 
 
 Four days moderate heat is enough for obtaining it. The charcoal of 
 the soudu saram probably gives it the black colour ; as it will lose it if the 
 fire be too long continued or too strong. This glass is the least esteemed of all. 
 It is quite opaque and has a close resemblance to enamel. 
 
 The common salt contained in the soda separates itself from the other 
 ingredients, and is found covering the glass or biza in a firm crust of one inch 
 or more in thickness. It is very fine and white and used like sea salt. 
 
 The only use to which these different kinds of glass are applied is the 
 manufacture of bracelets, with which the poorest as well as the richest of the 
 Hindoo women (the widows alone excepted) ornament their arms. 
 
63 
 
 XXVIII. ACCOUNT OF THE METHOD OF MAKING 
 STEEL IN THE MYSORE COUNTRY. 
 
 The place where I first saw steel manufactured in this country is a small 
 village among the hills, south west of Chittledroog, in the Talem purganna. 
 The iron from which it is made comes from Malsinganliully, a village at a 
 small distance from the former. The preference given to the product of that 
 work seems, however, owing only to its vicinity, as iron is made from the same 
 kind of ore at fifteen other places in this district, and exactly in the same 
 manner. The place where the ore is found is a hill near Kalwa Rangapama- 
 petta farm, whence it is conveyed on asses to the different iron furnaces in 
 this district. 
 
 Near the furnaces I found it in small tabular pieces of a brown ochrey 
 colour, with shining particles scantily interspersed, nearly friable, and of an 
 earthy fracture. It is not magnetic, and appears to me either decomposed 
 hornblende, or iron glance, which is very common in this country. It yields 
 about O’ 269 of metal. 
 
 The process of making iron commences with filling the furnace with 
 charcoal. After it is heated, which requires an hour, a basket of ore, contain¬ 
 ing about 33 lbs. reduced to pieces of the size of a pea, is put into the funnel 
 and covered with charcoal; an hour afterwards a similar basketful of ore is 
 put in, and this addition repeated three times, at the stated intervals : care 
 being taken that it is always covered with charcoal, and the furnace supplied 
 with a sufficient quantity of this article. About an hour after the last 
 replenishment the process is finished, which lasts altogether from five to six 
 hours. 
 
 It must be mentioned also that after the third addition of ore, a small 
 hole is made at the lowest extremity of the temporary furnace, to let out the 
 dross. 
 
 After the charcoal has been consumed, the temporary part of the furnace 
 is pulled down, and the iron collected at the bottom of it is taken out with a 
 long forceps, carried to a small distance, and beaten with large wooden clubs. 
 During this operation a great quantity of scoriae are seen running from the 
 porous mass of iron. 
 
 When the red heat is nearly over, it is cut into three pieces. In this 
 state it is very porous, and worse in appearance than any crude iron of 
 European manufacture. 
 
 To prepare it for the market, it is several times heated to whiteness, cut 
 into thirteen pieces of about 2 lb. each, and hammeredjnto cylindrical pieces 
 of eight inches in length. It is in this state a good soft iron, answering all 
 
64 
 
 purposes for which it is wanted in cultivation and building. The maund of 
 this iron (27 lb.) is sold for about two rupees. 
 
 The people engaged in this work are of an emaciated sickly appearance, 
 forming a striking contrast with the other inhabitants of this part of the 
 country. This I have observed at all other iron works on the coast, but am 
 not able to account for the circumstance. 
 
 In order to convert the iron into steel each piece is cut into three parts, 
 making fifty-two in the whole, each of which is put into a crucible, together 
 with a handful of the dried branches of tangedu (cassia auriculata), and an¬ 
 other of fresh leaves of vonangady (convolvulus laurifolia). The mouth of 
 the crucible, is then closely shut with a handful of red mud, and the whole 
 arranged in circular order, with their bottoms turned toward the centre in a 
 hole made on the ground for the purpose. The hole is then filled up with 
 charcoal, and large bellows are kept blowing for six hours, by which time 
 the operation is finished. The crucibles are then removed from the furnace, 
 ranged in rows on moistened mud, and water is thrown on them whilst yet 
 hot. The steel is found in conical pieces at the bottom of the crucibles, the 
 form of which it has taken. The upper or broader surfaces often striated 
 from the centre to the circumference. 
 
 In some crucibles half of the iron only is converted into steel, and others 
 are found empty, the smelted metal having run through a crack in the crucible, 
 and is deemed useless. 
 
 I could not discover any slag at the top of the metal, although it had 
 lost about one fifth of its original weight. 
 
 These conical pieces are sold at the price of fifteen gold fanams the maund, 
 about ten shillings and eight-pence for 27 lb. Sometimes they are heated 
 again and hammered into small bars of four or five inches long. . 
 
 It is probably, not quite indifferent what crucibles are used in this oper¬ 
 ation : at all events they must be able to stand a strong fire. The loam 
 employed for these crucibles is of a brown red colour, of an earthy appearance 
 and crumbles between the fingers ; mixed with white sand and some 
 shining particles: it has no earthy smell when breathed upon, nor effervesces 
 with acids. 
 
 Prom this the finer particles used for crucibles are separated by water* 
 which keeps them suspended for some time, during which it is drawn off and 
 left to deposit them. 
 
 The dried sediment of many of these washings is compact, has a liver 
 brown colour, with some shining particles; of the consistence of chalk; a 
 conchoidal fracture, feels soft and soapy, and takes a polish from the nail. 
 
65 
 
 It makes a pretty good brown paint. Of this the crucibles are made, by 
 moistening it and mixing it with the husks of rice. It is then dried in the 
 open air. 
 
 The stone used in the construction of the fire-places of the iron and steel 
 furnaces is called ballapam by the natives ; a name applied to all stones of the 
 magnesian order, which have a soapy and greasy feel, and little hardness. 
 Here it is a potstone of a leek green colour, easily scraped with the nail into 
 a greenish wdiite powder, longitudinal fracture inclining to the even, with 
 abrupt irregular rugosities, faintly striated, cross fracture, irregularly slaty, 
 foliated, lustre silky, verging to the semi-metallic ; specific gravity 2*782 
 to 2*802, the thermometer being 81° ; opaque ; exposed to the air its surface 
 is corroded, the colour changes into red, it easily crumbles to pieces, and its 
 appearance becomes more slaty. 
 
 Along w r ith it is found asbestinite of a light green colour. The fracture 
 of the mass undulating ; it is composed of needle and arrow-formed crystals, 
 confusedly aggregated ; the former are often scopiform. It has a harsh feel, 
 cannot be scraped with the nail, but easily with the knife into a white pow*der; 
 lustre glassy, translucent ; specific gravity 2*894. 
 
 The rock of the mountains on which these stones are found consists 
 chiefly of the following kind of stone :—In its sound state it is in the gross 
 slaty, longitudinal fracture, undulating or even, cross fracture hackly. Ex¬ 
 ternal color a silvery green, and where decomposing red ; internal greyish 
 green, with many silvery shining particles. External lustre (where not red) 
 silky verging to the semi-metallic ; hard ; gives fire with steel; specific gra¬ 
 vity 2*64 ; thermometer 81°. It is much given to decomposition, becomes 
 then softer, but does not lose its shining greenish color, though it is evidently 
 mixed with a great quantity of red ; sticks a little to the tongue, cross fracture 
 earthy, slaty. 
 
 From the total decomposition of this stone is derived, I think, the red 
 loam of which the crucibles are made, which in the wet season is 'washed 
 down on the plain. 
 
 Another place where iron and steel is manufactured, and where I attended 
 the process, is Kakerahully, a small village on the road from Bangalore to 
 Seringapatam. The iron ore used there is the magnetic iron sand common all 
 over the coast, and even found on the sea beach near Madras. I he furnace 
 used here, and the process of smelting iron, is similar to that described on 
 former occasions. 
 
 Before the iron is made into steel it is heated, hammered, and reduced 
 into pieces of eight inches length, and two inches breadth, and half an inch 
 
 T 
 
 !: ! > .... A 
 
66 
 
 in thickness. It is then still so brittle that it breaks under the hammer. 
 Its grain is coarse and white. Twenty-eight Rupees' weight of it is put into 
 a crucible, and upon it a handful of the dried branches of cassia auriculata. 
 This is covered with the green leaves of the convolvulus laurifolius (tallaku), 
 and the opening of the crucible is closed with a handful of loam. 
 
 The furnace consists of a hole in the ground about 1J foot deep; it is one 
 foot broad where widest, and § foot at the opening. This hole is filled with char¬ 
 coal, and in and about the opening of it seventeen crucibles are placed; these 
 are covered with a heap of charcoal, and bellows an kept playing on it until 
 the contents of the crucibles are liquified, which is known by its perceptible 
 fluctuation when taken out for the purpose of trying it. 
 
 The operation seldom lasts longer than three hours ; and is usually made 
 four times in the course of the day, and three times in the night. 
 
 The loss in twenty four Rupees is only one or 1J Rupee weight and less. 
 The steel is found in conical pieces striated at the broader surface. When it 
 has run accidentally through a crack in the crucible, it is smelted again, 
 and sold to the goldsmiths, who use it in making fireworks. 
 
 One hundred pieces, each weighing about twenty-eight or twenty-nine 
 Rupees, are sold for four Canteroy Pagodas, i. e. fifteen pounds ; cost about 
 seven shillings. 
 
 As it seems indifferent what kind of iron is used for making this steel, a 
 manufacture of it, if deemed expedient, might be established near Madras, or 
 any other shipping place. 
 
 The principal point of making steel by fusion seems to consist in the 
 exclusion of atmospheric air from the crucible, and the use of fresh vegetables 
 instead of charcoal, by which means, it is probable, a higher temperature is 
 obtained than could easily be procured by the use of common charcoal. Hence 
 the iron is more certainly fused and at a smaller expense. The crucibles are 
 
 made here of a stiff loam mixed with the burnt husks of rice. 
 
 % 
 
 The grain of the steel is much finer than that of the ore ; but there still 
 appears spots which are not well fused. 
 
 I fancied that the iron manufactured here was a kind of natural steel ; 
 but a drop of diluted nitric acid left a whitish green spot, a sign, according to 
 Kirwan, that it is iron. On the steel of this place a brownish black was 
 produced. 
 
 The specific gravity of the finest steel is 7*852 ; but I found the product 
 here only 7‘664. 
 
 Cassia auriculata (tanghedu of the Telinga) is one of the most common 
 
67 
 
 shrubs on the coast ; but grows most luxuriantly on black soil. It is used in 
 medicine, but more for tanning. 
 
 The extract, which it yields in great abundance and most readily, and 
 which I recommended as a tanning material in lieu of terra Japonica, was 
 rejected at first as useless by persons engaged practically in this manufacture at 
 Calcutta ; but since used by the very same persons in the Madras tanning, 
 which has been established. It is rather scarce about Bangalore and by no 
 means luxuriant. It agrees with the Linnean description in all but the 
 leaves, which are here from five to seven feathered. 
 
 The convolvulus laurifolia, is a new species that contains some milk ; it 
 grows in most parts of Mysore and many other inland countries. I do not 
 think it is very material for the manufacture of steel, except that it furnishes 
 uncharred vegetable substance. 
 
 Since mv arrival in England I have endeavoured to obtain information 
 of what is known here of Indian steel, and of the result of experiments which 
 have been made with it; and I am happy in being permitted to lay before 
 mv readers a letter from Mr. Stodart, an eminent instrument maker, to whom 
 I was recommended for the purpose by Dr. Wilkins, which equally proves 
 the importance of the article, and the candour and ingenuity of the writer. 
 The letter is as follows. 
 
 “ Agreeable to your request, I herewith transmit to you a few remarks 
 on the wootz, or Indian steel. I give them as the results of my own practice 
 and experience. 
 
 “ Wootz, in the state in which it is brought from India, is, in my opinion, 
 not perfectly adapted for the purpose of fine cutlery. The mass of metal is 
 unequal, and the cause of inequality is evidently imperfect fusion : hence the 
 necessity of repeating this operation by a second and very complete fusion. I 
 have succeeded in equalizing wootz, and I now have it in a very pure and per¬ 
 fect state, and in the shape of bars like our English cast steel. If one of these 
 
 is broke bv a blow of a hammer it will exhibit a fracture that indicates steel 
 «/ 
 
 of a superior quality and high value, and is excellently adapted for the pur¬ 
 pose of fine cutlery, and particularly for all edge instruments used for surgical 
 purposes. 
 
 u A very considerable degree of care and attention is required on the 
 part of the workmen employed on wootz ; the metal must on no account 
 be over heated, either in forging or hardening ; the fire ought to be 
 charcoal or good coke. 
 
 cc The art of hardening and tempering steel is admitted, by all who have 
 attended to the subject, to be of vast importance ; the excellence of the in- 
 
68 
 
 strument depending in a great measure on the judgment and care with which 
 this is performed. I find the wootz to he extremely well hardened when 
 heated to a cherry-red colour in a bed of charcoal-dust, and quenched in water 
 cooled down to about the freezing point. In the process of tempering, a bath 
 of the well known fusible mixture of lead, tin, and bismuth, may be used with 
 advantage ; linseed-oil will also answer the purpose, or, indeed, any fluid 
 whose boiling point is not below 600 degrees. The temper is to be ascertain¬ 
 ed by a thermometer, without any regard to the colours produced by oxidation. 
 
 “ It is worthy of notice, that an instrument of wootz will require to be 
 tempered from 40 to 50 degrees above that of cast steel. For example, if a 
 knife of cast steel is tempered when the mercury in the thermometer has risen 
 to 450, one of wootz will require it to be 490 ; the latter will then prove to 
 be the best of the two, provided always that both have been treated by the 
 workman with equal judgment and care. 
 
 “ Upon the whole, the wootz of India promises to be of importance to 
 the manufactures of this country. It is admitted, by the almost universal 
 consent of intelligent workmen, that our English steel is worse in quality than 
 it was some thirty or forty years ago. This is certainly not what one would 
 expect in the present improved state of chemical science ; but so it actually 
 is. The trouble and expense of submitting wootz to a second fusion will, I 
 fear, militate against its more general introduction. If the steel makers of 
 India were made acquainted with a more perfect method of fusing the metal, 
 and taught to form it into bars by the tilt hammers, it might then be de¬ 
 livered here at a price not much exceeding that of cast steel. Whether this 
 is worth the consideration of the Honourable Directors of the Company is 
 not for me to judge. I am of opinion it would prove a source of considerable 
 revenue to the country. I have at this time a liberal supply of wootz, and I 
 intend to use it for many purposes. If a better steel is offered me, I will 
 gladly attend to it; but the steel of India is decidedly the best I have yet 
 met with. 
 
 “ It is eighteen years since I was favoured with the first cake of w r ootz 
 (for so it is called) by the Right Honourable Sir Joseph Banks, to whom, I 
 think, we are indebted for its introduction, and to whom, as to the friend of 
 science and arts, I shall always be happy to acknowledge my obligation. 
 From this cake I at that time formed some few very valuable little instru¬ 
 ments, but not without considerable difficulty ; some parts of the cake being 
 scarcely malleable, and the whole of the mass very unequal, owing, I have 
 no doubt, to imperfect fusion.'” 
 
III. 
 
 NOTES ON MYSORE. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
NOTES ON MYSORE. 
 
 NOTES on the state of affairs in Mysore framed on information derived 
 partly from the public accounts, but principally from the best informed 
 persons, in and out of office; the object being to collect into one general and 
 connected shape, all that is useful to be known of the system of Revenue, 
 both in ancient and modern times, of the administration of justice, and of 
 the Military Establishment. It will of course be understood that these notes 
 will be subject to minute examination and revision on passing through the Coun¬ 
 try, until a complete and correct view of its actual state can be fully ascertained 
 and recorded; for at present it has been found exceedingly difficult, from 
 various causes, to obtain correct information either of the past or the present 
 state of affairs. In the mean time, this proposed outline, while it may assist 
 the Governor General in easily .comprehending the various branches of the 
 service, will also, it may be hoped, materially facilitate the prosecution of 
 further enquiries, indispensable to an efficient administration. 
 
 The subject is proposed to be divided^into the following heads. 
 
 1. Mysore and its Divisions. 
 
 2. Ancient system in each of the principal divisions or Fouzdaries. 
 
 3. Statistical details of the Country. 
 
 4. Abstract of the Revenues of every description. 
 
 5. Designations of the principal assessment of Lands in Mysore; 
 
 6. Inferior taxes connected with and included in the Land Revenue. 
 
 7. Inferior taxes unconnected, with the Land Revenue, but mixed up with it. 
 
 8. Abstract of the taxes collected as Bajabaugh, as now arranged. 
 
 9. Estimated extent of the arable lands of every description. 
 
 10. Various soils. 
 
 11. State of the Water works, and irrigation of the land. 
 
 12. Weather and climate during the year. 
 
 13. Different articles of produce cultivated in Mysore ; when sown, and when 
 
 reaped, and the rains supposed to be necessary for a full crop. 
 
 14. Distribution of the produce when cut, particularly of anyasamiums 
 
 or russooms, to the anyagars or Village servants, the artizans, &c. 
 attached to the soil. 
 
 15. Gross revenue of the land ; how divided ; the candayam or money rent ; 
 
 the charges of agriculture, and the proportions which the net surplus 
 left to the cultivator, bears to the gross produce. 
 
 lb. The highest, medium, and lowest candayem paid by one individual. 
 
 17. The highest, medium, and lowest extent of land of every description held 
 by one individual in Mysore. 
 
 The highest, medium, and lowest produce derived from one Candy of 
 land of every description. 
 
 18 . 
 
4 
 
 19. The general average of revenue per Candy of land of every description. 
 
 20. The landed tenures of different kinds, as existing in the various parts 
 
 of Mysore. 
 
 21. The various modes of Village rents in the different parts of Mysore. 
 
 22. Village administration. 
 
 23. The duties of the Shanbogue or the accountant of the Village. 
 
 24. The duties of Baraboloties or Village servants. 
 
 25. The duties of the Sheikdars or petty District Officers. 
 
 26. The duties of the Amildars of the Districts. 
 
 27. The duties of the Fouzdars or principal Collectors. 
 
 28. The duties of the Dewan. 
 
 29. Present system of the Sayer. 
 
 30. Monopoly of Tobacco. 
 
 31. Monopoly of Betel leaves. 
 
 32. Monopoly of Ganjah. 
 
 33. Monopoly of Arrack. 
 
 34. Monopoly of Toddy. 
 
 35. Defects in the administration cf the revenue. 
 
 36. Amendments for consideration, the gradual introduction of which would 
 
 in no way prejudice the local usages of the Country. 
 
 37. Police. 
 
 38. Judicial administration in the time of Hyder Ally, Tippoo Sultan, the 
 
 Dewan Poorneah, and in the time of the Rajah’s Government; and 
 as now recommended. 
 
 39. Military—a general view of the strength of the different establishments 
 
 at different periods, from the conquest of Seringapatam to the pre¬ 
 sent time. 
 
 40. Military Establishments proposed still to be kept up ; and how to be 
 
 arranged, and conducted. 
 
 41. Pensioners and Mootafurkhat. 
 
 % 
 
 42. Enams, in money, and in lands. 
 
 43. Debts of the Rajah. 
 
 44. Rajah’s share of the Revenues and fixed allowance. 
 
 45. State of the Finances at present and in prospect. 
 
 46. Constitution of the Commission, Residency, & management of the Country. 
 
 47. Conclusion. 
 
5 
 
 The Rajahs of Mysore who have successively reigned since the time 
 they acquired the title of “ Wadeyer,” have been twelve in number and to 
 them succeeded the Mahomedan Chief Hyder Ally Khan. 
 
 Mysore consists of six principal divisions namely 
 Principal Divisions. the Foujdaries of Bangalore, Mudgherry, Chittledroog, 
 
 Ashtagram, Munzerabad and Nuggur. 
 
 BANGALORE AND MUDGHERRY. 
 
 These Foujdaries in yearly times consisted of Seera, Hoscottah, Dodda Ba- 
 
 lapoor &c. and consisted of thirteen Talooks inclu¬ 
 de anT^d^ din g tlie Fort of Bangalore, and its dependencies, 
 
 which were formerly in possession of the Mahrattas. 
 The remaining fourteen Talooks were included in seven Polliums, namely 
 Chicka Balapoor, Dawunhully, Goomnaikpolium, Bhyrandroog, Anikul, 
 Cliennapatam and Magudy, being held by Poligars who were designated by 
 the names of their respective Polliums. 
 
 The Fort of Bangalore with its immediate dependant villages is said to 
 have been purchased by the Mysore Princes from the Mahratta Rajahs, and 
 the remainder of the District which was held by certain Mahratta Chiefs and 
 Poligars, was conquered part by the former sovereigns of Mysore, and part by 
 Hyder Ally Khan. 
 
 Before these Districts were brought under the Government of Mysore, 
 the villages of the Mahratta Purgunnahs were rented by Desh-mooks and 
 Desh-pundies, and in the Polliums a kind of village rent was made with the 
 inhabitants of each, and the revenue paid sometimes in kind, and sometimes 
 in money. There were certain rates of money assessment for wet lands from 
 two to twelve Pagodas per candy and on dry lands from two and a half to 
 thirty Pagodas for the same quantity. While sugar-cane lands were taxed 
 from sixteen to seventy-two Pagodas per candy. 
 
 The same mode was observed at the time of Hyder Ally Khan and his 
 successor Tippoo Sultan. 
 
 During the administration of Poorneah the lands were measured, but a 
 regular assessment had not been accomplished. His Government however 
 was a strong one. The lands were regularly cultivated and all affairs conduct- 
 ed with efficient 1 v and decision. 
 
 The district of Chittledroog consisting of thirteen Talooks was entirely a 
 
 separate State, and had been governed by thirteen 
 Ancient system m Chittledroog. g enera ti 0 ns descending from Mutty Tamun Naick, 
 
 who was a servant of the Rajah of Vijeanugur and 
 who after being sent to Chittledroog as a Naick or commandant, at length be¬ 
 came independent. Of the thirteen Rajahs who reigned, Muttagerry Naick 
 
6 
 
 was the last, and from whom Hyder Ally Khan in the year 1778 conquered 
 Chittledroog and added the same to the Mysore dominion. 
 
 In the time of the Vijeanugur Dynasty, it is said that the Government 
 share of the land produce was no more than one third, but there was an 
 additional tax of 1J Doorgy Pagoda on each plough. 
 
 The Naicks who subsequently reigned in Chittledroog established several 
 new taxes, both in money and kind, on various occasions; for instance, at 
 their festivals, and religious ceremonies; but all these were consolidated by 
 Hyder Ally Khan, and added to the candavem of the land. Tippoo followed 
 the same rule but fixed an assessment of from 10 to 30 Pagodas upon such 
 lands as were cultivated from wells, from which water was drawn by bullocks. 
 As a relief however to the ryots he granted rent free, as much dry land as 
 could be cultivated by one plough. 
 
 Poorneah, during his administration and after the lands were measured 
 established the land tax in Chittledroog at various rates per looboo, three 
 of which are equal to one coodoo, or one twentieth of the local candy. This 
 was in conformity with the ancient usage of that part of the country, but the 
 assessment already introduced under the rule of the Polligars, was still more 
 rigid under the management of Poorneah, and the only reduction since allow¬ 
 ed by the Rajah was in the tax on sugar-cane lands. 
 
 ASHTAGRAM. 
 
 This division, consisting of twenty five Talooks, was long a part of the 
 
 little dominion ruled over by the Princes of Mysore. 
 
 Ancient system in Ashtagram. Ia the time of one of them named Chicka De ' vara .) a 
 
 Wadeyer, about the year 1673, a tax of two gold 
 
 fanams per coodoo was levied upon dry cultivation, which is one twentieth of 
 
 the present candy; while the produce of wet and garden lands, and of cocoa 
 
 and betel-nut trees was divided between the rvots and the Sircar. 
 
 %/ 
 
 Again the Prince Chicka Devaraja Wadeyer appears to have fixed a 
 Candavem upon lands, and newly established several other taxes called Baja- 
 baub, &c., very few of the ryots are said to have acceded to this arrange¬ 
 ment. The produce of the land belonging to the ryots who did not accede to 
 this arrangement was divided between the Sircar and the ryots. 
 
 Hyder Ally Khan appears to have introduced a grain rent in two of 
 the Ashtagram Talooks, namely, Socily and Tulcad, and in other parts of 
 Ashtagram it remained as in former times. 
 
 During the management of Tippoo Sultan, a partial survey took place in 
 
 several Talooks, and an assessment both in monev and in kind was levied. 
 
 * * 
 
7 
 
 The grain from the Talooks of Mysore Ashtagram, Putten Ashtagram, 
 Socilv and Tulcod was stored at the capital. During the administration of 
 Poorniah, the lands were regularly measured, the productive powers of wet 
 lands were fully ascertained, and an adequate assessment fixed. Nothing new 
 appears to have taken place in the time of the Rajah. 
 
 Munzerabad consists of eleven Talooks, of which Kristnaraja Cuttay 
 
 Arculgode, Harnhully and Gurdengkerry were the 
 ancient possessions of the Mysore Princes in whose 
 
 Ancient system in Munzera- . 
 
 bad. * time the tax for wet lands was at the rate ot 
 
 Pagodas in Kristnaraja Cuttay and three Pagodas 
 in Arculgode, a tax-of from 2 to 5 Pagodas per candy on dry lands had been 
 long established. There was no tax upon wet lands in the other two Talooks, 
 the produce having been divided between the ryots and the Government, and 
 the tax upon dry land was from to per candy. 
 
 Rive Talooks named Maharajdroog, Munzerabad, Succroypatam, Bailoor, 
 and Hassun composed a Pollium, under the Poligar of Oyagoor, the Talook 
 of Munzerabad was formerly called Oyagoor, and it is said that the present 
 name was given to it so late as the time of Tippoo Sultan. 
 
 These said Talooks with the exception of one, namely, Hassun are called 
 Mulnaud—or a Country intersected with hills. The Country is thickly 
 wooded like the Nuggur province. It was once under Sevappah Naick, the 
 Poligar of Nuggur, who had established an assessment of his own called 
 “ shist."” It still existed with some few alterations, even after the Country 
 reverted to the Poligar of Oyagoor. 
 
 There appears to have been no measurement of land in any part of this 
 little territory. The shist amounting to a certain sum was fixed upon a given 
 quantity of land including a proportion of dry, wet, and garden land. 
 
 During the management of Ilyder Ally Khan and liis son Tippoo, the 
 village rent was irregular being disposed of by competition and collected 
 accordingly. 
 
 In the time of Poorneali the Public Servants went so far as to ascertain 
 the condition of each individual, as in the Ryotwar, but during the manage¬ 
 ment of the Rajah, the Country reverted to the injurious system of renting 
 the villages to the highest bidder. 
 
 Nursipoor is a Talook which with several villages in its neighbourhood 
 was long a separate Pollium in possession of the Poligar Nursum Naick, 
 from whom it was taken by the Mysore Rajah, the revenue has been since 
 assessed and collected in a variety of -ways both in the time of Hyder Ally 
 Khan, and his successors. 
 
. 8 
 
 The land tax at the time of the Poligar varied from 6 to 12 Pagodas a 
 candy for wet lands, and from 1 to 6 Pagodas a candy for dry lands, the pro¬ 
 duce of betel-nut trees and a part of that of Cocoa-nut trees was divided 
 between the ryots and Sirkar; and part of the produce of the latter trees was 
 assessed at 1 Fanam per two or three trees. Hyder Ally Khan and Tippoo 
 continued the system of village rent; but much improvement was introduced 
 by Poorniah, in having erected several dams on the river Hemavutty, and 
 dug about six water-courses, which proved highly beneficial to cultivation, 
 while the mode of collection was revised as in other places and affairs gene¬ 
 rally improved. Nothing new was introduced by the Rajah. 
 
 • 
 
 Banawar is the eleventh Talook, and formerly belonged to the Poligar 
 of Terrykera, and in it the system of village rent appears to have existed 
 first and last. 
 
 Nuggur which consists of twenty five Talooks was formerly under the 
 
 rule of the sovereigns of Yijeanugur, one of whom 
 Ancient system m Nugur. conferred it on Hanoomuppah Naick a Tolligar of 
 
 the Beder tribe but in the year 1626, it appears to 
 have been taken by Herey Vencatappah Naick the Polligar of Nuggur, one of 
 whose successors named Sevappah Naick of the Lingayetrace who«distinguish- 
 ed himself as a famous ruler, made an assessment in the year 1660, called . 
 shist, on all the lands of Nuggur. This assessment was a most judicious one, 
 consistent with the localities and general condition of the Country. Several 
 taxes called Putty were afterwards levied by his several successors, and which 
 ultimately became equal to the shist originally fixed, so that the actual 
 Beriz of the country was in time nearly doubled: 
 
 Thus I have endeavoured to give a brief outline of the ancient system in 
 each of the six Foujdaries into which the Mysore country is now divided, the 
 whole composing an extent of country of not less than seven and thirty thou¬ 
 sand square miles, situated upon the high table land which forms so remark¬ 
 able a feature in the Peninsula. 
 
 The population of Mysore is estimated at 
 Statistics. 45,00,000 souls. It contains thirty one hill-forts, 
 
 ninety two common forts, and the villages includ¬ 
 ing hamlets amount to thirty two thousand four hundred and twenty five 
 (32,425). 
 
 The number of tanks are 19,800; wells 16,371. The cultivators of the 
 soil paying rent are 3,83,702 in number, and there are 2,99,982 ploughs. 
 
 An abstract of these details may here be inserted as follows. 
 
Forts. Villa K esic. os per account As per account of survadary or 1828-29 
 
 of khara or 1831—32. I r J 
 
 9 
 
 B 
 
10 
 
 The amount of revenue as per accounts of the year khara or 1831—32 
 
 is 20,88,978 C. Pagodas, of which, 16,18,831 Pago¬ 
 das is the land revenue, mixed up however with 
 Abstract of the Revenues of . 
 
 every description. certain other items, ihe revenue of the Sayer, the 
 
 rents of tobacco, betel leaves, gunjah, toddy and 
 arrack amounts to 4,01,107 Pagodas, there being a further amount of 69,039 
 derived from various small rents, licences, &c. An abstract of which may be 
 given as follows. 
 
 Jammabundy beriz of the year Khara 1831—32. 
 
 Land Revenue 
 
 Sayer and 
 Abkarry of 5 
 Items. 
 
 Bajebab or 
 sundry forms. 
 
 Total Beriz of 
 C. Pagodas. 
 
 Bangalore.. 
 Mudgherry 
 Chittledroog .. 
 Nuggur and She- 
 mogah 
 Ashtagrani 
 Munzerabad .. 
 Kubben Chowrv 
 (Iron works).. 
 Kusba Mysore.. 
 Saver &c.. 
 Shamraz Nuggur 
 
 Total . .. 
 
 4,39,443 
 
 4 
 
 Qi 
 
 87,000 
 
 0 
 
 3| 
 
 18,497 
 
 9 
 
 8} 1 
 
 5,44,941 
 
 2,29,957 
 
 5 
 
 >7 Q 
 
 /f 
 
 37,767 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 13,464 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 l 
 
 2,81,188 
 
 1,06,123 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 29,483 
 
 8 
 
 13 i 
 
 14,543 
 
 14} 
 
 1,50,150 
 
 3,38,414 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1,39,600 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 .7,181 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 4,85,196 
 
 2,84,207 
 
 6 
 
 1 } 
 
 52,324 
 
 3 
 
 &TT 
 
 8,005 
 
 9 
 
 71 
 
 3,44,537 
 
 1,45,024 
 
 5 
 
 121 
 
 18,610 
 
 2 
 
 2 1 
 
 3,474 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 1,67,109 
 
 343 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 1,383 
 
 •9 
 
 2 
 
 1,739 
 
 30,999 
 
 4 
 
 Q1 
 
 2 
 
 6,901 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 554 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 38,455 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 28,965 
 
 5 
 
 91 
 
 1,770 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 30,735 
 
 44,318 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 441 
 
 / 
 
 0 
 
 162 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 44,922 
 
 16,18,831 
 
 6 
 
 41 
 
 4 
 
 4,01,108 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 69,039 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 20,88,978 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 8 | 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 12 } 
 
 3 
 
 15 } 
 
 4 
 4 
 11 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 The amount of revenue of all descriptions in Mysore as per account for 
 
 the year khara or 1831—32, is Canteroy Pagodas 
 
 s!ve d r,\ e r nue .^oijos 20,88,978; of which, the Land revenue is said to be 
 
 Bajebab . 69,039 Canteroy Pagodas 16,18,831 ; the amount of sayer 
 
 Total... 20,88,978 including the monopolies of the five articles, viz. 
 
 tobacco &c. is 4,01,108; and the other taxes of 
 various kinds under the head of Bajebab is Canteroy Pagodas 69,039. 
 
 The amount of Canteroy Pagodas 16,18,831 which is said to be the Land 
 revenue, does not however wholly belong to it; for it appears that various 
 taxes both connected and unconnected with the Land revenue are mixed up 
 with that head. It accordingly becomes desirable to describe distinctly not 
 only the Land Revenue, but the items which are mixed up with it. 
 
 The Land Revenue properly so called is known in Mysore under two 
 
 designations only; viz. Candayem and Shist. The 
 Designations of the princi- first is to be found in every part of Mysore, with 
 
 the exception of Nuggur, and the second is to be 
 found in the Nuggur district only. 
 
 pal assessments of lands. 
 
 k>|>- »|w 
 
11 
 
 The inferior taxes directly connected with the Land revenue and mixed 
 
 lip with it, have been ascertained with some preci- 
 Inferior taxes connected s i 01 b although the amount of each cannot at present 
 Land I?evenue luded m lhe discovered. They consist of 83 different desig¬ 
 nations. under which these taxes are levied. 
 
 . & ' 
 
 The inferior taxes unconnected with the land revenue, but also mixed up 
 
 with it like the foregoing, as far as can now be 
 
 Inferior taxes unconnected 
 with the land revenue hut 
 mixed up with it. 
 
 the Talooks. 
 
 ascertained, consist of 198 different designations, 
 some of which prevail all over Mysore, some less in 
 general, and some to be found only in one or two of 
 
 In endeavouring to classify these inferior taxes, some appear to belong to 
 the Mohturfa, some to the Bajebab, and some to the Sayer; so that until 
 the Jummabundy of every village can be discussed, it will not be practicable 
 to separate and divide these taxes under their proper heads nor ascertain the 
 real condition of these taxes. 
 
 With respect to the particulars of the Sayer and the monopolies of the 
 five articles, viz. C. Pagodas 4,01,107, this subject will be discussed at length 
 in another place. 
 
 In the mean time the abstract given in the margin will explain iD general 
 
 terms, under what 
 
 No. of 
 each 
 Item. 
 
 HEADS OF BAJEBAB. 
 
 Amount in 
 
 C. Ps. Fs, As. 
 
 40 
 
 Taxes on Castes or Trades. 
 
 38,071 
 
 1 
 
 13£ 
 
 60 
 
 Rents of various articles. . 
 
 10,173 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 12 
 
 Duties on the Jungle products . 
 
 1,395 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 Fees called Cannicka. 
 
 1,625 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 Russooms called Badighee. 
 
 Jungle rents including firewood, charcoal and pas- 
 
 129 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 ture ground. 
 
 Mohturfa Taxes. . 
 
 13,328 
 
 5 
 
 
 4 
 
 875 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 Taxes on the Seindy trees and other produce. 
 
 220 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 Sayer Duties. 
 
 1,611 
 
 2 
 
 44 
 
 4 
 
 Five Items, arrack, tobacco, gunjah, toddy, and opium. 
 
 412 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 Coffee rent and also wet stones. 
 
 1,770 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 
 Total C. Pagodas. 
 
 69,613 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 heads the above sum 
 of Canteroy Pagodas 
 69,613--4--3 collect¬ 
 ed as Bajebab is at 
 present arranged ; & 
 shew that it includes 
 foreign items belong¬ 
 ing both to the Moha- 
 turfa and Sayer, for 
 the separation o f 
 which endeavours will 
 be made hereafter. 
 
 Having above shewn the amount of the settlement for the year 1831—32 
 Vicrooty or 1830—31 ...22,66,664 it remains to be stated that as the Jumma of the pre- 
 
 ceding year was Canteroy Pagodas 22,66,664 the 
 decrease during the first year of the Company's 
 
 Decrease. 1,77,686 
 
 management was Canteroy Pagodas 1,77,686. 
 
12 
 
 • But in the previous tliirly two years the amount varied from 31,79,000 
 to 22,63,000 Canteroy Pagodas; and in order to shew in what years the Re¬ 
 venue nearly corresponded, the following table has been prepared, viz. 
 
 Number of 
 Gradations. 
 
 YEARS. 
 
 Amount. 
 
 Number 
 
 of 
 
 grada¬ 
 
 tions: 
 
 YEARS. 
 
 Amount. 
 
 
 
 C. Ps. 
 
 
 
 
 , r 
 
 1808 
 
 31,50,000 
 
 r 
 
 1802 
 
 26,10,000 
 
 1 t 
 
 1809 
 
 31,79,000 
 
 i 
 
 1804 
 
 26,37,000 
 
 
 
 - . - 
 
 6 «< 
 
 1820 
 
 26,38,000 
 
 f> f 
 
 1806 
 
 30,06,000 
 
 | 
 
 1825 
 
 26,49,000 
 
 1 
 
 
 1816 
 
 30,26,000 
 
 L 
 
 1826 
 
 26,52,000 
 
 
 r 
 
 1805 
 
 . 29,44,000 
 
 r 
 
 1803 
 
 25,41,000 
 
 3 < 
 
 
 1807 
 
 29,44,000 
 
 , j 
 
 1821 
 
 25,86,000 
 
 
 
 1818 
 
 29,67,000 
 
 7 i 
 
 1822 
 
 25,45,000 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 1824 
 
 25,02,000 
 
 
 
 1810 
 
 28,87,000 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 1812 
 
 28,03,000 
 
 [ 
 
 1801 
 
 24,61,000 
 
 
 
 1814 
 
 28,91,000 
 
 8 
 
 1827 
 
 24,71,000 
 
 
 i 
 
 1815 
 
 28,39,000 
 
 
 1829 
 
 24,18,000 
 
 
 
 
 ( 
 
 1830 
 
 24,06,000 
 
 / 
 
 1811 
 
 27,^6,000 
 
 
 
 
 l 
 
 1813 
 
 27,56,000 
 
 f 
 
 1800 
 
 22,63,000 
 
 5 < 
 
 1817 
 
 27,74,000 
 
 9 { 
 
 lb28 
 
 22 ,66,000 
 
 1 
 
 1819 
 
 27,98,000 
 
 X 
 
 1831 
 
 22 ,66,000 
 
 1 
 
 1823 
 
 27 ,08,000 
 
 
 
 
 The Country was under the management of Poorneah for eleven years, 
 that is from 1800 to 1810. The highest amount of the Jummabundy during 
 that period was 31,79,000 Canteroy Pagodas, which, as above shewn, was in 
 the year 1809; the average during his management being no less than 
 27,84,327 Pagodas. 
 
 The country was managed by His Highness the Rajah for twenty one 
 years from 1811 to 1831. The highest amount of the Jummabundy during 
 that period was 30,26,594 and the average was 26,53,614 Pagodas. 
 
 Average of Poomeah’s 
 
 time ... 27,84,327 
 
 Do. RajaVs time. 26,53,614 
 
 Difference. ... 1,30,713 
 
 The difference between these averages being 
 1,30,713 C. Pagodas, is therefore the amount of 
 the annual decrease during the administration of 
 the Rajah. 
 
 It was very desirable to ascertain what quantity of land produced the 
 revenues above mentioned, but unfortunately there are no accounts shewing 
 this necessary information in any of the cutcherries at the Hoozoor. This 
 
13 
 
 must be sought for in the village accounts, and the Shanbogues are in gene¬ 
 ral capable of affording any information required of them. 
 
 It is an ancient rule in the Country, and duly provided for in the instruc¬ 
 tions to the District servants, that the Shanbogue 
 
 Estimated extent of arable or the Tillage accountant, the Potail, and Shaikdar 
 lands of every description. if present, should assemble in every village before 
 
 the commencement of the vear, and then collect all 
 the inhabitants of the village for the purpose of speaking to them upon 
 the subject of the rent, and concluding 'with them a revenue arrangement for 
 the year, duly recording the name of each person, the extent of land to be 
 cultivated by him, and the amount of revenue payable thereon; as also the 
 extent of the land (if there be any) intended to be cultivated as warum, and 
 issuing to each ryot of the candayem land a candavem chit for the year. 
 
 It is only indeed by means of these preliminary arrangements, that any 
 satisfactory data can be obtained as the foundation of the Jummabundy. and 
 it is fortunate that the custom so far prevails in procuring so useful a docu¬ 
 ment preparatory to the annual Jummabundy, -whereby the extent of land of 
 every description in every village can be easily known. 
 
 It will be seen in some former reports that the wet lands in cultivation 
 amounted to 1,84,000 candies and dry lands to 1,24,000, but this information 
 appears to have been procured about twenty eight years ago, and there is no 
 means of making any comparison of those quantities with the amount now in 
 cultivation. It is however worthy of notice that the extent of dry land 
 appears from the above to have been less than the wet, which seems to require 
 some explanation. 
 
 It has already been said that the measurement of the lands of Mysore 
 did not extend to what may be called a regular survey, and that it is usu¬ 
 ally described, or rather accounted for, by the candy, which means a quan¬ 
 tity which requires a candy of seed to sow it; the same consisting of one 
 hundred and sixty seers of grain. The space of wet land which requires 
 this quantity of seed is said to be 10,000 square yards; but on the other 
 hand, the dry ground which requires one hundred and sixty seers of seed 
 contains 64,000 square yards, so that the candy of dry in comparison with 
 the Candy of wet land, is as six and a half to one. 
 
 If then, 10,000 square yards be fixed as a candy of wet ground, the 
 seeds required would be no more than twenty five seers and it is generally 
 said in the Country, that the average assessment per candy of wet land is 
 lower than that of the dry lands. . 
 
 For example if the average assessment of wet lands be six Pagodas a 
 candy, and that of the dry sixteen Pagodas, there would appear to be a vast 
 
14 
 
 difference until attention be given to the quantity of seed required for each. 
 
 If 10,000 square yards were equal to a candy of dry land, and only twenty 
 
 five seers required as seed, the average candayem for such a candy of land 
 
 would be no more than two and a half C. Pagodas, while the actual extent 
 
 of a candy of dry land being six and a half times more, it follows, that the 
 
 actual measurement of the drv lands must be six and a half times in excess 
 
 * 
 
 of what would be understood by the accounts, without this explanation. 
 
 Hence the whole extent of cultivated land in 
 Various Soils. Mysore appears to be in the proportion of three 
 
 eighths wet, to five eighths of dry cultivation. 
 
 • The lands not being classed in Mysore, it is impossible to shew their des¬ 
 cription, but upon an estimate it appears, that the land of red colour is five 
 sixteenths, the land of the mixed sorts is one-fourth, black clay, three six¬ 
 teenths, and that mixed with chunam, stones, pebbles, including rough land, 
 is one fourth. 
 
 State of irrigation. 
 
 There are forty rivers in Mysore, of which 
 twelve are not found useful for the purposes of 
 cultivation, amongst the principal of the remain¬ 
 der are the Cavery, Hemawutty, Palaar, Pennaar, Capiny, Lutchmantirta, 
 Honnahullv. 
 
 The water-courses taken from rivers and mountain torrents in Mysore, 
 are rated at 1832 in number. The tanks great and small at 19,817 ; and the 
 wells at 16,371. The grain irrigated from these is chiefly paddy, but garden 
 articles are reared by the same means. All other crops depend on the 
 periodical rains, but for v'ant of accounts at the Hoozoor, it is not 
 practicable to ascertain the quanties of land supplied with water from each of 
 these resources. 
 
 The climate of this elevated region is temperate, and is allowed to be 
 
 healthy to a degree unknown in any other tract of 
 Weather and Climate during like extent within the tropics. The monsoons which 
 the year. different times deluge the coasts of Malabar and 
 
 Coromandel have here their force broken by the Ghats, so that instead of con¬ 
 stant heavy rains at different times, Mysore, is generally blessed with fre¬ 
 quent and refreshing showers, which though sometimes heavy, are seldom of 
 long continuance. They tend greatly to preserve both the temperature of the 
 climate, and the verdure of the fields throughout the year, and the following 
 few details will explain how the seasons are taken advantage of in bung¬ 
 ing forth the various productions of the soil. 
 
 Although the local year commences with the month of July, yet the 
 preparations for the cultivation of the Candayem land are made in the month 
 
15 
 
 of April, when the first rains begin, so that the agricultural year is considered 
 to commence at this season. This first rain which in Mysore is called Moon- 
 gaurymullai, falls in Bangalore, Mudgherry, Chittledroog, and part of Mun- 
 zerabad, during the month of April, but rather later in Ashtagram, Nuggur, 
 and in part of the Munzerabad Fouzdaree. This moongaury rain, though 
 never of long duration, is still found in favorable seasons sufficient to enable 
 the ryots to plough their fields for the reception of the seeds, proper to be 
 sown in April and May. The tanks are seldom filled at this season, but are 
 sometimes supplied with water for one or two months or even more, when 
 these showers continue to fall in the month of May. ♦ 
 
 June and July are the months during which high winds commence and 
 prevail in Bangalore, Mudgherry and Chittledroog, while in Ashtagram and a 
 part of Munzerabad this wind is followed by occasional gentle rains from the 
 westward. In Nuggur the same winds are generally attended by frequent 
 showers and are there considered a part of the south west monsoon. 
 
 In the month of August the regular monsoon rains set in, and continue 
 with frequent but short intervals during the two succeeding months of Sep¬ 
 tember and October, filling the tanks, rivers and nullahs, and affording full 
 benefit and nourishment to the cultivation. These rains how r ever are more 
 constant in Nuggur and in part of Munzerabad. They are some times inces¬ 
 sant for weeks together. 
 
 In the month of November the rainy season abates, and in the month 
 of December it ceases entirely. In the middle of December the dry season 
 usually commences and continues till the rains again fall in April, which 
 month as w r ell as March may be considered the hot season in Mysore. If the 
 seasons are regular throughout the year in the manner above described 
 there will be a succession of full crops, affording abundance to the people 
 as well as the cattle, and generally leaving a large surplus for exportation or 
 storing in the Country. 
 
 It is now necessary to describe the different descriptions of produce 
 
 wdiether from wet or dry land, the time when the 
 
 Different articles of 1 
 
 Produce. cultivation of each usually commences, the quantity 
 
 of rain considered necessary to ensure a full crop, 
 the time at which each kind is usually reaped, and how long each description 
 of crop stands on the ground before being cut down. 
 
 The crops being cut at the proper periods, the first deductions from the 
 
 , N . . , grain are the russooms issued at the thrashing floor 
 
 Distribution of the produee ° ° 
 
 when cut. to the following persons usually called the Bara- 
 
 baloty, viz. 
 
16 
 
 Shanbogue. 
 
 Potail. 
 
 Toty. 
 
 Taliar. 
 
 Neergunty (distributer of water.) 
 Iron smith and Carpenter. 
 
 Pot maker. 
 
 Chuckler. 
 
 Washerman. 
 
 Barber. 
 
 Astrologer. 
 
 Poojary. 
 
 Village Shroff. 
 
 The rates at which these different persons are paid are various in the 
 several Poujclaries. The exact proportion of the produce which is thus 
 appropriated, is shewn in the following table. 
 
 FOUJDARIES. 
 
 Centage of the Rus¬ 
 
 sooms to the gross 
 produce when lands are 
 under Candavem. 
 
 Centage of the russooms 
 to the gross produce 
 when lands are under 
 Warum. 
 
 Bangalore and Mudgherry. 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 Ckittledroog. 
 
 H 
 
 20 
 
 Ashtagram. 
 
 
 81 
 
 Munzerabad. 
 
 H 
 
 ( 12£ 
 
 3 
 
 Nuggur. 
 
 \ 15 
 
 
 If the produce be that of Candayem lands, it is taken by the inhabitants 
 to their houses on paying the russooms at the above rates. 
 
 If the produce be that of the Warum lands, the russooms are given in 
 like manner to the Barabaloty in the first instance ; the remainder being 
 then divided between the Sirkar and the ryots who have cultivated the same. 
 
 The origin of the assessment called Candayem is too remote to be ascer¬ 
 tained. In many places the original rates still exist; 
 „ a a- in some they appear to have been altered either by in- 
 
 Gross produce, how divided. ^ rr J 
 
 crease or decrease. They are generally however light, 
 and in order to shew what proportion per cent it bears to the gross produce of 
 a given extent of land, it is necessary to ascertain the amount of charges attend¬ 
 ing the cultivation, and the value of what remains to the cultivator as surplus. 
 Enquiry has accordingly been made of several of the most experienced ryots 
 and Accountants both of the villages and Talooks of the different Foujdaries, 
 and the result is given in the following table. 
 
 FOUJDARIES. 
 
 Centage of the Govt. 
 
 share to the total 
 amount of gross 
 produce. 
 
 Centage of the agricul¬ 
 
 tural charges to the total 
 amount of gross 
 produce. 
 
 Centage of the income 
 
 of the ryots to the 
 total amount of gross 
 produce. 
 
 Bangalore .. 1 
 
 33A 
 
 3 2 At 
 
 34 £ 
 
 Mudgherry.. j 
 
 
 
 
 Chittledroog .. 
 
 
 23 
 
 35* 
 
 Ashtagram . .. 
 
 31 t 
 
 31** 
 
 36* 
 
 Munzerabad.. .. 
 
 38* 
 
 34 £ 
 
 27* 
 
 Nugarur. 
 
 30* 
 
 45* 
 
 23 i 
 
17 
 
 The above is of course only a general statement but the details of each 
 of the three items contained in the abstract have not been omitted to be 
 enquired into. Thus suppose a ryot in middle circumstances in an ordinary 
 season, the gross produce of whose land has been valued according to the 
 average current prices of the year, and the russooms for the village servants 
 duly ascertained, then follow the charges incurred by cultivation, next the 
 Candayem or money assessment paid by the ryot to the Sirkar, and lastly the 
 surplus remaining to the cultivator as his own. 
 
 The general average candayem or Government rent is usually about one 
 third of the gross produce. This at least is the case in Bangalore, Mudgherry 
 and Ashtagram. In Chittledroog however the candayem seems to be about 8 
 per cent more than one third; but as labor is cheaper there than in other 
 Divisions, the ryot is nearly as well as off as any where else. 
 
 In Munzerabad the assessment is 5 per cent and agricultural charges nearly 
 two per cent more, rendering the surplus to the ryot nearly 7 per cent less. 
 
 In Nuggur the agricultural charges are higher than elsewhere, so that 
 the candayem falls off three per cent, and the surplus to the ryot nine per 
 cent, below the proportionate rate of Bangalore, Mudgherry and Ashtagram. 
 
 In other countries there are ryots who pay a large sum in rent to 
 
 Government, in some instances to the extent of 10,000 
 
 The highest, medium, aud Rupees a year. It is not so in Mysore, and from 
 lowest Candayem paid by . . 
 
 one individual. many enquiries it appears that amongst 3,84,702 
 
 ryots, the highest, the medium, and the lowest 
 candayem rent paid by one individual in the several Foujdaries are as shewn 
 in the following table. 
 
 FOUJDARIES. 
 
 Highest 
 
 Candayem. 
 
 Medium 
 
 Candayem. 
 
 Lowest 
 
 Candayem. 
 
 Bangalore .. .. ^ 
 
 Fs. 
 
 Fs. 
 
 A. # 
 
 Ps. 
 
 Fs. 
 
 A. 
 
 Ps. 
 
 Fs. 
 
 A. 
 
 Mudgherry .. .. ) 
 
 50 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Chittledroog .. 
 
 100 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 50 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Ashtagram 
 
 200 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 150 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Munzerabad .. 
 
 100 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 50 
 
 0 
 
 0 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Nuggur (including betel-nut) . 
 
 300 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 150 
 
 0 
 
 0 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 There is seldom to be found more than one village in the possession of 
 one individual nor does one person any where possess one description of land 
 only; for each ryot having dry land, has generally a proportion of wet and 
 garden also, at all events one or other of the two last. The condition of the 
 people in Mysore seems to demand this arrangement, which is every where of 
 easy accomplishment in Mysore. 
 
 c 
 
18 
 
 The highest, medium, and the lowest extent of land including wet and 
 
 The highest, medium, and 
 lowest extent of land held by 
 one individual. 
 
 dry held by one individual in each Foujdary have 
 been ascertained, and are now exhibited in the 
 following table. 
 
 FOUJDARIES. 
 
 Highest. 
 
 Medium. 
 
 Lowest. 
 
 Bangalore .. .. 
 
 Mudgherry .. .. / 
 
 Cliittledroog 
 
 Ashtagram 
 
 Munzerabad .. 
 
 Nuggur 
 
 Cs. 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 12 
 
 30 
 
 0 
 
 C. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 p. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Cs. 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 C. 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 P. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Cs. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 c. 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 P. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Although the lands of Mysore have not been regularly surveyed in the pro¬ 
 per sense of the term, nor the various productive 
 
 The highest, medium and powers of the soil sufficiently recorded for practical 
 lowest produce derived from . , . 
 
 one candy of Land. use, yet with the view of arriving at some conclusion 
 
 as to these important points, an attempt has been 
 
 made to ascertain the highest, medium and the lowest rate of produce from 
 
 one candy of land of each description, and the results are accordingly shewn 
 
 in the following table. 
 
 FOUJDARIES. 
 
 Dry 
 
 land. 
 
 Wet land. 
 
 Sugar-Cane 
 
 land. 
 
 Cocoa-nut Trees. 
 
 Betel-nut 
 
 Trees. 
 
 +-> 
 
 CD 
 
 QJ 
 
 Tc 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 "3 
 
 • 
 
 cd 
 
 QJ 
 
 * 
 
 o 
 
 CD 
 
 Qj 
 
 Tx 
 
 £ 
 
 • 
 
 £ 
 
 3 
 
 •3 
 
 z> 
 
 • 
 
 0 Q 
 
 a, 
 
 t* 
 
 o 
 
 an 
 
 QJ 
 
 ^3 
 
 fcX) 
 
 53 
 
 • 
 
 S 
 
 3 
 
 <L» 
 
 r-5 
 
 4-> 
 
 cd 
 
 QJ 
 
 o 
 
 CD 
 
 QJ 
 
 Jp 
 
 £ 
 
 a 
 
 • m 
 
 nd 
 
 o> 
 
 • 
 
 CD 
 
 QJ 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 J 
 
 rfl 
 
 o> 
 
 r i 
 
 Tx 
 
 1—H 
 
 • 
 
 £ 
 
 *3 
 
 o 
 
 . 
 
 ■*_» 
 
 OQ 
 
 ? 
 
 O 
 
 Jf 
 
 Bangalore 1 
 
 Mudgherry j 
 Chittledroog 
 Ashtagram 
 Munzerabad .. 
 Nuggur.. 
 
 C 
 
 40 
 
 50 
 
 60 
 
 40 
 
 50 
 
 . 
 
 am 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 dies. 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 Ci 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 to 
 
 30 
 
 20 
 
 me 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 
 lies. 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 M 
 
 300 
 
 250 
 
 400 
 
 250 
 
 450 
 
 aund 
 
 250 
 
 200 
 
 300 
 
 200 
 
 100 
 
 s. 
 
 150 
 
 150 
 
 150 
 
 150 
 
 70 
 
 No. 
 
 0 
 
 . 0 
 20,000 
 25,000 
 0 
 
 No. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10,000 
 
 15,000 
 
 0 
 
 No. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5,000 
 
 7,500 
 
 0 
 
 , 
 
 M 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 75 
 
 -10 
 
 30 
 
 aui 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 50 
 
 30 
 
 50 
 
 ids. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 25 
 
 10 
 
 30 
 
 The rates of candayem are various throughout the country. In Ashtagram 
 
 the highest assessment of wet-land is eighteen Pago- 
 
 General average Of Revenue das can dy. In Banavar a Talook of Munzerabad 
 per Candy of Land. 1 J 
 
 it is twenty Pagodas the candy; but as these rates 
 prevail only in a few villages in these districts, their amount cannot be adopt¬ 
 ed in forming an average revenue. But the assessment of dry land goes so far 
 as 25 Pagodas a candy, a rate, which, being paid in many places, must be 
 admitted in forming the average of this description of land. 
 
19 
 
 Five hundred cocoa trees are said to occupy one candy of land of sixty 
 four thousand square yards, of which the highest assessment is no more than, 
 fifty Pagodas. 
 
 The extent of land occupied by two thousand five hundred betel-nut trees 
 is one candy of ten thousand square yards, and the highest assessment appears 
 to be 25 Pagodas. 
 
 The produce of sugar-cane in Mysore is very valuable, and the tax upon 
 lands occupied with this produce, in which 2,000 slips are planted, which is 
 equal to one candy of 10,000 square yards, is assessed at 60 Pagodas, as the 
 highest rate. However wetlands, dry, and garden lands are divided into first, 
 second, third and fourth sorts, and a general estimated rate of assessment is 
 put upon each of them in each Foujdary, the following being a general 
 abstract of the particulars. 
 
 General Abstract of the average amount of Candayem assessed upon one Candy 
 
 of land of all descriptions in Mysore . 
 
 NAMES OF 
 FOUJDARIES. 
 
 W r ET Land. 
 
 Dry Land. 
 
 Cocoa Garden. 
 
 Garden Land. 
 
 Sugar-Cane. 
 
 1st Sort. 
 
 2nd Sort. 
 
 3rd Sort. 
 
 4th Sort. 
 
 1st Sort. 
 
 • 
 
 2nd Sort. 
 
 3rd Sort. 
 
 4th Sort. 
 
 1st Sort. 
 
 2nd Sort. 
 
 3rd Sort. 
 
 4th Sort. 
 
 1st Sort. 
 
 2nd Sort. 
 
 I 3rd Sort. 
 
 4th Sort. 
 
 1st Sort. 
 
 2nd Sort. 
 
 3rd Sort. 
 
 4tli Sort. 
 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 CPs. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 C.Ps. 
 
 Bangalore. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 r 60 
 
 50 
 
 40 
 
 30 
 
 JVIudgherry. 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 20 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 Chittledroog. 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 25 
 
 18 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 32 
 
 28 
 
 25 
 
 20 
 
 Aslitagram . 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 25 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
 3* 
 
 25 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 38 
 
 26 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 Munzerabad. 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 Ufs 
 
 25 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 22 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 Nuggur. 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 3-5fs 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 20 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 • 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 °l 
 
 5-7-8 
 
 4-7-8 
 
 4 
 
 3-5 
 
 Landed tenures. 
 
 1st. It is now necessary to advert to the 
 tenures of land in Mysore... 
 
 The ryots cultivating candayem lands, hold them in some instances from 
 generation to generation, paying a fixed money rent; this being now the gene¬ 
 ral meaning of the word candayem whatever it may have been originally. 
 
 2nd. Ryots cultivating lands under the Warum or Buttayee system 
 whether in the same or other villages are nothing more than hired labourers. 
 They cultivate the land and receive in return a share of the produce. The 
 people of any village in w r liich these lands exist have the preference before 
 others; nor can they be refused the work, if they have tilled the lands for a 
 number of years; that is, if they still choose to cultivate the same. In some 
 cases the ryots of the same village and even those from other villages are 
 forced to undertake the cultivation of the Warum lands w hich belong to the 
 Sircar. 
 
20 
 
 3d. In certain places there are tanks called (i Amanee Talowe ” not 
 b3longing to any particular village. The lands under these reservoirs are 
 cultivated by ryots collected from several villages in their neighbourhood, 
 who receive their due share of the produce, under the superintendence of the 
 Public servants. 
 
 4th. There are ryots who cultivate Shraia lands, that is, lands held by 
 those who engage to pay a reduced eandayem for three or four years, and 
 from the last year to pay the full amount. 
 
 5th. There are ryots who hold entire villages for a fixed rent called 
 Cayemgoota for which they receive regular grants without any period being 
 specified. This tenure had its origin in the time of the present Pajah to 
 favor certain individuals. 
 
 6th. There are ryots called Joddeedars or those who hold lands under 
 a favorable rent, which lands or even villages were formerly enam enjoyed by 
 bramins and others rent free until the time of Tippoo Sultan, who, from his 
 aversion towards the Hindoo religion sequestered the Joddee lands, and levied 
 upon them the full assessment. The bramins however continued to hold 
 them paying the full assessment rather than give them up, hoping for more 
 favorable times: accordingly in the administration of Poorneali, their com¬ 
 plaints were heard and they received the indulgence of a small remission of 
 the Sultan's assessment, and continued to hold the lands under the denomina¬ 
 tion of Joddee, though no larger Enam. In a very few instances, however some 
 lands have continued in “ Joddee/"’ as given in ancient times, and are as such 
 still enjoyed. 
 
 Pyots possessing eandayem lands and paying the full assessment, can 
 only be dispossessed when they fail to pay their rent to the Sircar. 
 
 Ryots possessing eandayem lands but paying less than the fixed assess¬ 
 ment or original eandayem, may be dispossessed in favor of ryots offering an 
 increase, if they do not choose to give the same; suppose for example, that 12 
 Pagodas was the original assessment but that it had been reduced to 8 Pago¬ 
 das, in consequence of the death or desertion of the ryot, when it was trans¬ 
 ferred to warum and cultivated on the Sircar account occasioning the revenue 
 to be reduced to 8 Pagodas as first mentioned, supposing then that 10 
 Pagodas be offered and accepted; but as this offer is still short of the former 
 eandayem, though above what could be realized under the warum manage¬ 
 ment, offers will therefore continue to be received from any one willing to 
 give the full amount, though the actual incumbent has the preference if he 
 should choose to pay the full assessment. If not he must make way for the 
 new tenant willing to pay in full. 
 
 The ryots who cultivate betel-nut gardens appear to have the right of 
 hereditary possessors. They are accordingly accustomed to sell or mortgage 
 
21 
 
 their property, supposing these proprietors to fail in payment of the Sircar, 
 and that the same shall fall into arrear, the proprietor may sell his lands and 
 pay the dues of Government, when the purchaser has the same rights in the 
 soil as were possessed by his predecessor. 
 
 There are ryots who possess lands, which either themselves or their 
 ancestors have reclaimed from the jungle at great expense. These lands are 
 also held as hereditary possessions with the right of disposing of them by sale 
 or otherwise. 
 
 There are also ryots who hold their lauds by long descent from genera¬ 
 tion to generation, who are in the habit of transferring the same to others 
 either by sale, mortgage, &c. 
 
 There are ryots who cultivate lands called Kodaghee on which an invari¬ 
 able rent is fixed, not liable to any change on account of the seasons or other¬ 
 wise. These lands are also saleable and at the present day continue to be 
 disposed of at the will of the holders. These lands originally were enams 
 from the sovereigns or the villagers but having been subsequently assumed 
 by the Sircar, an unchangeable rent was fixed upon them. Again, some ryots 
 cultivate lands called Kodaghee lands which were originally enam granted 
 by the Sircar for the payment of a sum of money as a Nuzzur, but 
 latterly subjected to the same fate as the lands described in the preceding 
 paragraph. Lands of both descriptions are also to be found in the Munzerabad 
 district. 
 
 There are ryots who cultivate land for an assessment called “ Shist/ J 
 and who have been subjected at different periods to additional imposts, since 
 the “Shist” was originally established by Shevappah Naick; they still have 
 pretensions to a proprietary right in the soil. 
 
 There are ryots who cultivate lands called Raikanust, which under the 
 reign of the princes of Yijeanuggur had an assessment called Rairaika, but 
 having subsequently been overrun with jungle, no Rairaika or assessment 
 was levied thereon. They were then called Raikauust, which means without 
 assessment, nor was any shist put upon them by Shevappah Naick, because 
 they were not cultivated. When reclaimed, however, they become liable to 
 assessment at the average rate of the neighbouring lands, still retaining the 
 same names. These lands are accordingly described as a distinct variety of 
 tenure still known in the Nuggur district. 
 
 There are ryots called Joddee Agraharadars, cultivating lands in some 
 villages of Nuggur under an assessment called Joddee, which may be equal to 
 one fifth, one fourth, one third, or even one half of the shist of the neighbour- 
 ing villages. These lands were formerly enam or survarnaunyum given to 
 bramins who long enjoyed them as such, but being resumed by the Sircar, 
 taxes were put upon them in the manner above mentioned. The descend- 
 
22 
 
 ants of the original holders, or those who may have purchased the lands from 
 them, enjoyed them for the payment of the fixed shist; and it appears that 
 the sale and mortgage of these lands is going on to the present day, the trans¬ 
 fer being fully recognized by the officers of government. 
 
 There are ryots who cultivate lands called Guddee Butta, which signifies 
 the lands paying rent in kind, which are only met with in the Talooks of 
 Ikkary, Sagur, Mundguddy, Cope, and Cowledroog. 
 
 The ryots in possession of the lands held under the tenures above described, 
 appear in general to pay their rents to the Sircar, not direct, but through 
 the means of a renter, capable of managing so intricate a business, from 
 possessing a complete knowledge of all the local customs. Sometimes the 
 potail is a renter of the village, and collects the revenue from the people 
 without the intervention of the Sircar servants. This sort of village rent 
 has as many varieties as are indicated by the different modes now to be 
 mentioned. 
 
 VARIOUS MODES OF RENTING VILLAGES IN MYSORE. 
 
 1st. The ordinary mode is effected by the Amildar, Seristadar, and 
 some other servants setting out together in the month of January or February 
 for the purpose of inspecting the crop. The Kartica Fasul or November crop 
 is now cut and put into heaps, while the lands of Vysauck Fasul or May crop 
 are under cultivation. The arrangements of the candayem revenue, as well 
 as that of the other money taxes under the head of Soovurnadayem having 
 already been made before the month of June preceding, the first instalment 
 is paid in the month of October, and the second instalment is due in the 
 month of December, but is usually collected in part only at that period. 
 
 During the tour of the Amildar at this season, he prepares an estimate 
 of the November crops (already in heaps) in communication with the Sherista- 
 dars, Shaikdars, Shanbogues and Potails, as also an estimate of the expected 
 revenue derivable from the May crop. In the same manner an estimate is 
 made of the sugar-cane and other produce now coming forward, when the 
 total being made out, the rent is given to the Potail or Gowdah of the village, 
 and the usual rent Muchilka taken from him for the payment of the amount 
 including Soovurnadayem, the Potail being the sole renter of the village and 
 any Soovurnadayem, which may have been already collected is credited to 
 him. He considers himself answerable for the rest, takes charge of all the 
 affairs of the rent, distributes the due shares of the different crops to the 
 ryots, disposes of the Government share in the manner he thinks best for his 
 own benefit, collects candayem from the inhabitants, and pays his rent to the 
 Sircar. 
 
23 
 
 In case of any part of the revenue falling in arrears either from the 
 deaths desertion; or poverty of the ryots, or from any other causes, the amount 
 if large and irrecoverable, is remitted after a full investigation of all the 
 particulars of the case; otherwise the renter remains answerable for the pay¬ 
 ment of the whole of the rent. This mode of village rent generally prevails 
 in the Foujdarics of Bangalore, Mudgherry, Cliittledroog, and Aslitagram. 
 
 In the villages of Munzerabad, the village rent is given for two years, 
 while the rent of one village may be taken by two or three individuals. If a 
 village be desolated, it is rented to any individual willing to take it. No 
 rent is payable the first year, but engagements must be entered into to pay 
 a small rent the second year, increasing the same gradually every subsequent 
 year, until it comes up to the former fixed rent. 
 
 In Nuggur there is a permanent assessment called “shist.” A general 
 review is made of the lands at the beginning of the year to ascertain the 
 probability of their being cultivated. The. Amildar when he proceeds to the 
 villages for this purpose in the month of January ascertains the general state 
 of cultivation and concludes the rent with the Potail of each village. If 
 however the whole land of any individual ryot is kept uncultivated from 
 poverty, the revenue of that land is remitted. If a part only of the land of 
 one individual is cultivated, no remission is allowed on account of the part 
 uncultivated, the whole being included in the jummabundy. The Warum 
 system is but little known in Nuggur, but when it does occur, the usual 
 course of taxing that produce is observed as in other parts of the country. 
 
 The mode of village rent called Woontee Gootta, is when two, three, or 
 four individuals (whether of the same village or others) make an offer to rent 
 a village; after its circumstances are duly ascertained in the usual manner, 
 and the terms are agreed on, the Amildar grants the rent and takes security 
 for its payment, and in such cases there are no remissions, the renters being 
 answerable for the amount settled. They are however obliged to enter into 
 fair agreements with the ryots which are to be strictly kept, so that the 
 ryots may not have to complain of any exaction or oppression. If any 
 arrears should be caused by the death, desertion, or the poverty of the ryots 
 after the rent is fixed, the loss must be borne by the renter. When the 
 ryots are averse to any particular renter or renters, it is not unusual for 
 them to take the rent themselves declaring they will otherwise leave the vil¬ 
 lage. In such cases a preference is given to their offers. 
 
 The mode of village rent called Praja Goottah may be described as 
 follows. 
 
 The Amildar proceeds to the village at the usual period of the year (that 
 is December or January) calls for all the ryots and desires them to enter into 
 engagements of the rent of Praja Goottah. The amount to be rented is in 
 
24 
 
 most cases the same as in the preceding year. Any lands which cannot he 
 cultivated either from the death, desertion, or poverty of certain ryots, is now 
 struck off, and fresh lands, if there be any, added to the rent; when a general 
 muchilka is taken from the whole of the ryots, or from such portion of 
 the principal ones as may engage for the rent, if the actual produce fall short 
 the loss is borne by the whole village. 
 
 If a higher offer be received, even after the conclusion of these arrange¬ 
 ments, the rent is cancelled and given up to the other, but the rent in this case 
 would be called “Woontee Goottah/'’ 
 
 The rent once settled in one year is allowed to continue for the next 
 three or four years. 
 
 This kind of rent appears to be a last resource, to which the public 
 officers have recourse when every other has failed; but these rents, viz., 
 “Woontee Goottah,” Praja Goottah,"” arc only very partially known, and in 
 the Foujdary of Ashtagram. 
 
 The village rent called Koolgar Goottah^ is when it is managed by 
 the Koolgars. Of these, there may be six or eight in a village together with 
 ] 5, 20 or 30 common ryots. 
 
 The Amildar proceeds to each village in the month of December or 
 January, investigates the real state of the different sources of Revenue with 
 reference to the collections in the past year and the condition of the ryots, 
 fixes the amount of the rent, and gives it up to one of the Koolgars of the 
 village, who sublets his rent to the other Koolgars, who again divide their 
 respective allotments amongst the ryots under them. The only way they 
 make a profit in their rent, is by exerting themselves to extend the 
 cultivation. 
 
 The ryots of the village are answerable for their rent to the Koolgars, 
 these to the chief Koolgar, who in his turn, as the ostensible renter, is answer- 
 able to the Sirkar, which in the case of this rent allows no remissions. 
 
 If &ny of the ryots have either died or deserted, his lands, as well as 
 claims against it, are divided among the koolgars themselves. If there be no 
 koolgar in the village to take the office of renter a Shanbogue may become 
 so, when he is called the Puttegar. 
 
 The village rent called Chegar Cuttlay comes next to be mentioned, a 
 proportion of land including wet and dry and requiring fifty seers of seed 
 grain is called a Chegar, of which there may be from sixteen to eighteen in a 
 village, each paying a fixed rent of from 3 to 5 Pagodas : each Chegar is usu¬ 
 ally held by several ryots, there being a principal ryot for every Chegar of 
 land, and one of these annually rents the whole village sub-letting the different 
 Cliegars to the other principal ryots : such villages are generally rented in 
 
25 
 
 the month of December or January, when the state of the crops is ascertained, 
 but this species of rent is only to be found in one Talook, Hassan, in the 
 Foujdary of Munzerabad. 
 
 There is also a village rent called Blah Cuttlay” in the same Talook, 
 the Blah meaning a small portion of land differing in extent from the Chegar ; 
 but having the same mode of assessment; and if any of the ryots die 
 or desert, a proportion of rent is remitted by the Sirkar, giving that land to 
 others. 
 
 VILLAGE ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 A village in Mysore consists of land of every description held by its 
 inhabitants, some for a series of years, and others changing their positions 
 according to circumstances. 
 
 With the exception of Nuggur, the ryots in the rest of Mysore do not 
 appear to have an hereditary right in the soil, though there are still to be 
 found some indistinct traces of that right. 
 
 Every village has a fixed boundary, which the people carefully preserve, 
 also its own rules, usages, and manners, which are also strictly observed. 
 
 The lands of a village are of course divided amongst the ryots, accord¬ 
 ing to the extent to which each individual may be able to arrange, and every 
 ryot has to pay revenue both in kind and in money, according as he may 
 cultivate Sirkar or candayem lands. Whenever the embankments of a tank 
 common to one or more villages appears likely to burst by the pressure of the 
 water, all hands use their efforts to secure it. 
 
 The following are the persons who carry on the management of the 
 village affairs. The Potail who is generally the renter, and the Shanbogue 
 or the Accountant are the principal persons; both these officers, but particu¬ 
 larly the latter, are considered hereditary in Mysore, but owing to the abuse 
 of authority both parties are liable to be unjustly deprived of their right. 
 
 Before the beginning of the year, the Shaikdar and Shanbogue proceed 
 to the village, assemble the ryots and enquire into the circumstances of each 
 individual, concluding an arrangement with them for the revenue payable 
 by each of them for the ensuing year. 
 
 In the same manner, engagements are taken from the ryots for the 
 cultivation of such lands as are under the management of the Sirkar, as 
 Warum. 
 
 These are the most important general arrangements for the security of 
 the revenue of the whole village, and it is satisfactory to observe that in 
 Mysore they are concluded at the beginning of the year, which is not the 
 
 D 
 
26 
 
 casein any other district in this part of India. Having thus prepared the 
 accounts as above mentioned, the Shanbogue and Shaikdar leave the village, 
 leaving the ryots to make their own arrangements for the cultivation of land 
 of different descriptions, commencing in the month of April, when the first 
 rains called moongaury commence. This rain as before mentioned continues 
 at different intervals till the end of May, rendering the ground moist and fit 
 to be ploughed and sown with the productions suited to the season. The 
 tanks at this season some times contain two months supply of water or even 
 more. The periodical rains fall abundantly in August, when the labor of the 
 paddy lands begins, indeed the toils of the ryot in Mysore are incessant 
 except in the months of February and March. 
 
 It is usual to commence the collection of the revenue in the month of 
 October, when the Shanbogue sends to the Amildar the accounts prepared in 
 June shewing the revenue payable by each individual in the village for the 
 year, and immediately makes his demand upon the ryots for the amount of the 
 first kist. While the collections thus proceed in October and in the succeed¬ 
 ing months, the Amildar proceeds again in the month of January and February 
 to each village, with his Seristadars, &c., for the purpose of concluding the 
 Jummabundy. At this part of the season, the paddy crops called Kartheeca 
 Fasul or November crop together with certain dry grains are already cut, 
 while two or three kists of the revenue have now been for the most part 
 collected, the lands called Yaisack Fasul or May crop and also certain dry 
 grains and sugar-cane are still under cultivation. 
 
 The Amildar now takes into his consideration the actual state of the 
 village, the circumstances of the ryots, and all other affairs worthy of notice, 
 forms an estimate of the revenue both from the crops reaped and from the 
 prospective state of the cultivation, enters into discussions with the Potails 
 for renting the village and taking from him the usual rent muchilka includ. 
 ing the whole of the soonurnadayem. The Potail is the sole renter of the 
 village with the exception of certain items called Mooneebaub, which are not 
 included in the general farm, but rented to separate individuals, or if planted 
 under Amauny are managed by the Shaikdar. The renter of the village 
 abides by his agreement whether for profit or loss, but instances occur when 
 losses are considered and remissions made by the Sirkar. 
 
 The w r hole of the affairs of the village are under the control of the Shan¬ 
 bogue, without whom nothing goes on. He is in fact the chief instrument 
 in the hands of Government, by which all the affairs of the country are con¬ 
 ducted in the villages, whether in good or bad order. His exertions if properly 
 applied are highly beneficial to Government; his duties are arduous, and they 
 are euumcrated as follows. 
 
DUTIES OF THE SHANBOGUE. 
 
 The duties of a Shanbogue in the village are as follows. 
 
 He keeps a register of all the lands in the village ; lie takes an account 
 of the lands of such persons as have died, deserted, and who may have be¬ 
 come poor, procures other persons to cultivate their lands, and exerts himself 
 in fixing candayem upon the lands which were before cultivated as Warum. 
 These duties he endeavours to fulfil at the beginning of the year, that is 
 from April to June. He also keeps a general account of candayem lands 
 which are cultivated in the village. 
 
 The rain called moongary generally commences in April and continues 
 for one or two months; the dry lands are cultivated only by the waters of 
 this rain, and as there are always some lands under the immediate manage¬ 
 ment of the Sirkar officers under the Buttayee system, it is the duty of the 
 shanbogue to make the requisite arrangement for the cultivation of these 
 lands at the proper seasons. Lands are generally selected for the culture of 
 sugar-cane, and it is the duty of the shanbogue to divide these lands among 
 such ryots as are capable of cultivating them. The cultivation commences 
 about the month of January. 
 
 In the month of Awsweeja or October the collection of the revenue Can¬ 
 dayem commences, and the Shanbogue invariably proceeds to the District 
 cutcherry with the money collected, accompanied by the contributor. Where 
 the distance from the Talook cutcherry is great, the revenue collected is given 
 to the Shaikdar to be remitted to the Amildar; he gets a receipt for the 
 amount paid into the Amildar’s cutcherry and distributes his own receipts to 
 the individual ryots. 
 
 He keeps a detailed account of demand, collection, and balance of every 
 individual in the village. When the crops of the lands which are cultivated 
 under the Warum or Buttayee system are reaped, and put into heaps, the 
 Shanbogue proceeds to the spot, makes the proper arrangement for the securi¬ 
 ty of the same, and upon receiving the orders of the Amildar, he attends again 
 
 with the Sirkar peons, causes the crops to be thrashed out and kept in good 
 
 % 
 
 order. 
 
 The accounts which the Shanbogue transmits to the Amildar’s Cutcherry 
 are as follows. 
 
 1st. In the month of October, a detailed account shewing the name of 
 each individual, the extent of candayem land held by him, the amount of 
 candayem fixed or payable thereon, together with the particulars, and causes 
 of any difference, either of increase or decrease, betw r eeir the amount of the 
 last and that of the present year. 
 
28 
 
 2nd. An account of such wet Lands as are cultivated by water from the 
 *Amauny lakes, and of the other lands also. 
 
 3rd. An account of the lands cultivated with sugar-cane under the 
 Warum system. 
 
 4th. An account of whatever lands, whether wet, dry, or garden, which 
 are cultivated under the Warum system, shewing the quantities reaped, and 
 thrashed, and of the grain measured. 
 
 5th. He sends in an account shewing the name of each individual, the 
 extent of land and the produce thereof, &c. 
 
 6th. He furnishes an account of the estimated produce of the tamarind, 
 mangoes, and jack trees, &c. 
 
 7th. He furnishes an account of the estimated produce of paddy, cholum, 
 wheat and Bengal gram, and as this produce is handled in the month of May, 
 the Jummabundy being concluded in January and February, these crops can¬ 
 not be previously reaped. 
 
 DUTIES OF BARABALOTEES. 
 
 The affairs of a village are conducted by certain village servants called 
 in Mysore the Barabalotees, and are as follows:— 
 
 Toty. 
 
 Tulwar or Taliar. 
 Neergunty. 
 "Washerman. 
 Barber. 
 
 Chuckler. 
 
 Carpenter. 
 
 Iron-smith. 
 
 Potmaker. 
 
 Cavelgar. 
 
 The particulars of whose respective duties are as follows:— 
 
 1 st. The Toty is a man of the Pariah caste. At the beginning of the sea¬ 
 son, he collects the ryots to attend to the work of the Buttayee fields at the 
 proper time, and to plough and sow the lands. He takes care that the crops are 
 not destroyed by stray cattle; he keeps all the ryots in readiness near 
 the ShaikdaFs Cutcherry for the purpose of collecting the candayem from 
 them. He runs in the night-time with the Post runners, carrying the torch, 
 and furnishes them with such supplies as may be requisite. 
 
 2nd. The Taliar or village watchman. This man insists upon such ryots 
 as are brought to the village choultry, to pay the candayem. He goes with 
 the Shanbogue to the Amildar’s cutcherry watching over the remittance from 
 the village and takes letters to and from the Shaikdars &c. He takes care that 
 no thefts are committed in the village; he secures such cattle as are found 
 without owners and acts for the Toty when absent. 
 
 _ . — ■ -Y - - - 1 " ^ —^ ' 
 
 *Tliese are tanks winch supply the lands which arc cultivated by people from several villages. 
 
29 
 
 3rd. The Neergimty is the waterman, and his duty is to see that the 
 channels and the sluices of tanks and other water-works are in good order ; 
 to report to the Shanbogue and Shaikdars upon such irregularities as he may 
 discover. He distributes water to the fields of all persons in just proportions, so 
 that the crops may not be dried up. He inspects the bunds of tanks when 
 full, and in case of any risk of their bursting he reports immediately to the 
 Shanbogue or Shaikdar &c., and he joins with the Taliar in watching over the 
 
 heaps of the grain in the village. 
 
 * 
 
 4th. & 5th. Barber and Washerman. These men do the work of their 
 own calling, each of them pay an annual tax of J of a fanam to the Sirkar, 
 which is included in the Sirkar account of the land tax ; besides which they 
 pay a professional tax under the head of Moneebaub. 
 
 6th. The Chuckler. This man watches over the crops of the wet lands 
 which are cultivated under the warum system until they are reaped, thrashed, 
 and the corn separated from the husk. He prepares for the ryots some 
 leather furniture for cattle &c., and takes letters or village correspondence 
 from one village to another. 
 
 7th. The Iron-smith. He repairs the implements of agriculture without 
 receiving hire; but he has a fee called Maira granted to him from the village 
 for other work. He pays a small tax from J to 2J fanams which is added to 
 the land revenue under the head of Joddee, exclusive of the professional tax. 
 He does the work of the carpenter also when necessary. 
 
 8th. The Potmaker. He supplies funnels at the bank of the lakes as a 
 passage for the water to irrigate the] fields. He furnishes gratis as many 
 pots as may be required for Sircar use, and receives a fee called Maira. 
 
 9th. The Cavelgar. He takes care of the produce of the trees of vari¬ 
 ous kinds and has no other duties. ' This class of village servant is seldom 
 to be met with in Mysore, and where they are possess some lands in Enam. 
 
 DUTIES OE THE SHAIKDAR. 
 
 Every Talook is subdivided into Hoblies, of which there may be from 
 10 to 20* in each, and the revenue officers in charge of each Hobly is called 
 the Hobledar but more generally the Shaikdar. He may be viewed as a 
 Amildar acting under the Amildar of the Talook. 
 
 The Shaikdar on his appointment proceeds with the order of the Amildar 
 to the place of his destination, delivers the order to the late Shaikdar and 
 receives charge of the Treasury records, &c. 
 
 He then ascertains from the Shanbogue whether there be any Dust 
 or Puttoovally against the late Shaikdar, and if so, he reports the circumstan¬ 
 ces to the Amildar, who orders the same to be investigated. If nothing be 
 
30 
 
 against him, the new one gives him the receipt and acquittance and sends 
 him away. 
 
 The articles in the Shaikdar's cutcherry are also taken an account of, 
 and compared with the public accounts, including any unclaimed property in 
 deposit. 
 
 The new Shaikdar calls upon the Slianbogues of all villages under him, 
 and takes from them an account particular of the balances of revenue, both 
 current and in arrears, and orders the amount to be recovered. 
 
 Vfhatever revenue is thus collected, the Shaikdar forwards every fifteen 
 days with the Shanbogues of the villages to the Amildar's cutcherry. 
 
 If there be any Sirkar grain in the villages of the Hobly, the Shaikdar 
 examines it and reports any deficiency to the Amildar, taking measures to 
 securing it against any loss or fraud. 
 
 At the time of cultivation, he proceeds to every village, takes the best 
 practicable measures to bring the whole Candayem lands into cultivation, 
 including the lands of any ryots who may have died or deserted, for which 
 he endeavours to procure other tenants. 
 
 If there are any Warum lands under the management of the Sirkar, the 
 Shaikdar ascertains first the quantity of water in the tanks, and makes his 
 arrangements with the ryots for the cultivation of as much land as the w r ater 
 in the tank is sufficient to irrigate. In case the water be not sufficient for the 
 cultivation of the usual extent of wet lands, such sorts of dry grain as can be 
 cultivated by the water at command is arranged for. In like manner, he 
 endeavours to forward the cultivation of the sugar-cane lands and the different 
 species of dry grain and garden articles. 
 
 He gives his prompt attendance upon the Amildar when he, the latter, 
 comes to the Hobly to rent the villages, and affords him the requisite informa¬ 
 tion, as well as all the details necessary to enable him to form a judgment 
 of the real state of the various resources of the Hobly, and likewise informs 
 of such frauds as may have been detected by him. 
 
 Whenever the crops under Amauny are matured, care is taken that they 
 are not injured for want of being timely reaped. The Shaikdar therefore causes 
 the crops to be reaped, and on obtaining permission from the Amildar, gets 
 them thrashed, and the quantity of the produce duly ascertained. He also 
 sees that the crops while in heaps are duly taken care of by the Potails, Shan¬ 
 bogues, Cavelgars, &c. 
 
 Wherever there is a town and bazar, the Shaikdar procures returns of 
 the prices current, and supplies provisions to military detachments according 
 to the Amildar's orders, causes the rights and privileges of the Enamdars to 
 
31 
 
 be protected, and takes care of such property as is left without heirs, report¬ 
 ing the particulars to the Amildar. 
 
 He sees that the Shanbogues and Potails are diligent in their business, 
 that no thefts or robberies are committed on property, both public or private, 
 and if any occurs, he immediately reports to the Amildar, exerting himself to 
 discover the delinquents. 
 
 He is required to be cautious that no collections are made away with by 
 any one as “dust” or under any other pretence whatever. 
 
 He takes notice if ryots are annoyed by the Potail and Shanbogue, doing 
 his best to prevent it, and he investigates any complaints from either party 
 and reports the same to the Amildar. 
 
 In all other affairs, the Shaikdar is not less responsible for the internal 
 management of his Hobly, than the Amildar is for the Talook at large. 
 
 DUTIES OF THE AMILDAR. 
 
 A talook in Mysore, which may consist of three or four hundred villages, 
 including hamlets, is divided as already shewn into 15 or 20 Hoblies, and 
 the Amildar superintends the management of the whole by means of the Shaik- 
 dars, these being assisted by the village Shanbogues, of whom there ought 
 to be one for every village, though sometimes several villages are managed 
 by one Shanbogue, as occurs in Bangalore and Mudgherry, a jurisdiction 
 which is hereditary the same as in single villages. If an Amildar is attentive 
 to his duties, they are sufficiently arduous, and if honest also, no servant is 
 more entitled to the support and favor of the Sirkar. 
 
 When a new Amildar is appointed to a talook, he receives a sunnud from 
 the Hoozoor, which on his arrival he exhibits to the Amildar whom he is 
 sent to relieve: he then takes charge of the Treasury, the seal of office and 
 the records. He removes from office the petty servants with exception of the 
 Serishtadar and Goomastalis, appointing his own people as Shaikdars, &c, 
 though he is at liberty to confirm the old servants if he approve of them. 
 
 If any accounts are unprepared or any of the periodical returns in arrears, 
 the new Amildar sees that they are duly brought up, and whatever frauds 
 may now be proved against the late Amildar or his inferior officers, steps are 
 taken for the recovery of the amount, and a receipt or acquittance given. If 
 any frauds are proved against others, muchilkas are taken from them to pay 
 the amount in a given time. 
 
 The new Amildar examines the grain having some one present in behal 
 
32 
 
 of the late Amildar, prepares an account of any difference which may he 
 found in it, and adjusts the accounts thereof. 
 
 The Amildar takes particular care to see that all lands are duly brought 
 into cultivation at proper periods, directing the Shaikdars to be diligent in 
 the same duty, and visiting himself a few villages to notice the condition 
 of affairs. 
 
 January and February are the months when villages are rented and the 
 accounts of Jummabundy prepared. The Amildar then proceeds to each Hoblv, 
 stops at its cusbah or principal village, and then establishes his cutcherry 
 temporarily, inspecting the crops and sending his inferior officers to inspect 
 them also: he forms then his dowl in the following manner. 
 
 The crops being cut are placed in heaps before being thrashed, and an 
 
 estimate is made of the whole. 
 
 ** • 
 
 As to the crops already cut or thrashed out, the quantity of the grain is 
 at once ascertained and there is no occasion for an estimate. 
 
 The quantity of grain so ascertained, is sold if the price be favorable, 
 and the amount of the sale kept in deposit. 
 
 \ 
 
 If necessary, lands of the sugar-cane plantations irrigated from wells, 
 are measured. 
 
 The lands called Yysuck Fasul or of May crop are then fully cultivated, 
 and an estimate formed of the revenue. If this cannot be done, the estimate 
 is delayed until the crops are matured, when, they are either estimated or cut 
 down, and the actual produce is ascertained. 
 
 The cultivation of Bagayet or any other produce is commenced so late 
 that the crops cannot be cut before the end of Aushaud or within one month 
 after the expiration of the year. In such cases the revenue to be derived from 
 them is fixed by estimate. 
 
 On having ascertained the state of the produce, the following accounts 
 are prepared. 
 
 1. A comparative statement of the Soovurnadayem revenue between the 
 last and the present year. 
 
 -2. An account of Soovurnadayem as arranged by the Shanbogue in the 
 beginning of the year. 
 
 3. An account shewing the excess in the assessment of the sugar-cane 
 lands as found upon measurement. 
 
 4. An account of such frauds as are discovered on enquiry made 
 by the Amildar on the spot. 
 
33 
 
 5. An account of the valuation of the grain estimated both in heaps and 
 when cut,, adding one or two fanams more than the bazaar prices per candy, 
 but this injurious practice has been discontinued since the appointment of the 
 Commission. 
 
 When the amount is thus calculated, some part is struck off according to 
 circumstances, when, the remainder is fixed as the lent of the year. The 
 Amildar now invites proposals for the disposal of the same, giving the rent to 
 the highest bidder, who is generally the Potail; the Soovurnadayem being 
 included in the rent muchilka. 
 
 If the village is not rented, the Amildar takes care to cut the crops and 
 ascertain the actual quantity of the produce, entering the same in the account 
 at the rate of 8 fanams a candy for paddy, and raghee, and the other species 
 of grain at the current price of the bazaar. The grain remains however in 
 possession of the Potail and Shanbogue, who sell it when there is a proper 
 price under the orders of the Amildar; some times the grain is sold without 
 orders, and reports made to the Amildar. 
 
 The Amildar inspects the bunds of tanks and water-courses, and if in 
 want of repairs, reports their state to the Hoozoor. He forwards estimates 
 for those repairs, when ordered. He ascertains the condition of the ryots, 
 and causes advances to be made to them if necessary, upon orders from 
 the Hoozoor. 
 
 If proposals are made by any one in the beginning of the year to rent 
 such small villages as consist entirely of dry lands, the Amildar is em¬ 
 powered to rent them accordingly. 
 
 If proposals are made to the Amildars to rent the lands under Cowl 
 tenure called Shraia” he grants the rent in conformity with the usage of 
 the country. 
 
 The Amildar receives from the Shanbogues of the different villages under 
 him, an account of the land revenue called Soovurnadaya putty in October; 
 he then sends orders to collect the money accordingly, and grants his receipts 
 to the renter, when the Shanbogue pays the kists into the Amildar's Cutcherry. 
 
 The Amildar makes his remittance monthly to the Fouj Cutcherry, and 
 on having prepared pay Abstracts called Barawurd, causes the amount of pay 
 to be distributed to the public servants of the district. 
 
 The Amildar enquires into such complaints as are made to him. He 
 furnishes supplies to Military Detachments passing through his Talook. 
 
 He sends every month to the Hoozoor, Accounts Current, Prices Current, 
 and also the accounts of the charity houses. 
 
 He answers the orders received from the Hoozoor, executing such in¬ 
 structions as he receives on different matters of the country. 
 
 E 
 
34 
 
 Besides these duties. Amildars have judicial functions to execute which 
 will be mentioned in treating of the administration of justice. 
 
 FOUJDARS. 
 
 At the beginning of the management of Hyder Ally Khan, the affairs of 
 each Talook were managed by each Amildar, but subsequently he united 
 seven or eight Talooks together into one district, which he placed under one 
 officer. At the time of Tippoo Sultan, he made two appointments to control 
 the officers of the several districts, the one an Asoph and the other a Foujdar. 
 The first was at the head of the revenue; the other was the Military Com¬ 
 mander in the same district, and occasionally superintended the duties of the 
 local police. 
 
 After the fall of Seringapatam, the office of Asoph was abolished, but 
 that of Foujdar continued in a very few places. Thus the Foujdar who re¬ 
 tained his Military position entire, had occasionally the control of the police, 
 and by degrees had also to superintend, however imperfectly, the revenue 
 affairs also. 
 
 Although the Foujdar is now considered a principal revenue officer, he 
 is not so in reality, and much is still wanted to render his service effectual in 
 that department. 
 
 The duties which are performed by the Foujdars 
 Duties of the Foujdars. may be described as follows. 
 
 They attend to the various reports made to them by the Amildars, and 
 make the necessary replies; and the points on which Amildars communicate 
 with the Foujdars are :— 
 
 Upon the subject of repairs of the tanks. 
 
 Upon steps taken to cause the lands to be cultivated after the tanks are 
 filled. 
 
 Upon the state of the ryots in general. 
 
 Upon the subject of Tuccavey to be advanced to the ryots when necessary. 
 
 Upon the state of the market. 
 
 Upon the subject of disposing of the Sirkar grain. 
 
 Upon various matters connected with religious ceremonies. 
 
 It is usual for the Amildars to make remittances to the Fouj Treasury 
 at the end of every month. The Foujdars wait until the end of the next 
 month, and if remittances are not received by that time, they issue the neces¬ 
 sary orders to the Amildars, to whom they grant receipts for all monies sent 
 by them. 
 
35 
 
 The Foujdars make their remittances to the Hoozoor Treasury once 
 every two or three months 
 
 If any affairs of the Talook are in arrears, or if any frauds were reported 
 to have existed in any branch of the revenue in the Talooks, the Foujdars 
 accompanied by their Serishtadars are in the habit of proceeding to the spot 
 to investigate the particulars, but this salutary practice has of late years fallen 
 into disuse, and the Dewan has become a sort of Collector of 120 Talooks 
 without the intermediate effectual assistance of the Foujdars. 
 
 Whenever orders are received from the Hoozoor to supply articles and 
 provisions either to Military Detachments or gentlemen passengers, the Fouj¬ 
 dars direct the proper arrangements. 
 
 The accounts forwarded by the Foujdars to the Hoozoor are, the account 
 current of receipts and disbursements. Prices current monthly, the total 
 of Jummabundy, the account of demand, collection, and balance, and a general 
 account current is sent to the Hoozoor every year. 
 
 Whenever orders are received from the Hoozoor to report upon petitions 
 presented at the Hoozoor, the Foujdars make enquiries into the subjects of 
 them and forward their report. They also exercise judicial functions which 
 will be noticed in their proper place. 
 
 DUTIES OF THE DEWAN. 
 
 1. He hears the Benvuttalahs or reports from the Foujdars, Amildars 
 and others, and gives orders in reply in the name of the Commissioners. The 
 following are the subjects on which reports are made to him. 
 
 Upon such tank repairs &c. as are found to be necessary in the Talooks, 
 for which he calls for estimates. 
 
 Upon advances to the ryots to enable them to cultivate their lands. 
 
 Upon the state of collections and remittance's made to the Treasury. 
 
 He makes inquiries into all unauthorized receipts of the Amildars 
 Serishtadars and others. 
 
 Upon the subject of Jummabundy. 
 
 He furnishes the accounts called for by the Hoozoor. 
 
 He receives memorandums from the Commissioner’s cutcherry, and sends 
 answers to them, and carries into effect their orders. 
 
 Besides the revenue or Dewan cutcherry, he superintends the Sowar, Barr, 
 Candachar, and Sandal cutchcrries, and attends to the correspondence with 
 these departments. 
 
36 
 
 He causes arrears of revenue to be recovered from such Sur Ezardars 
 Amildars and Serishtadars and other revenue defaulters as are sent to his 
 cutcherry for investigation, and sees that remittances are duly made to the 
 Treasury. 
 
 If any of the district servants are guilty of malversations or neglect, he 
 reports the circumstances to the Commissioners and obtains their orders. 
 
 He conducts such inquiries as are referred to him for the purpose by the 
 Commissioners, and hears himself important complaints and disposes of 
 them. 
 
 • 
 
 He notices the progress of the collection in the districts, and if any 
 neglect or remissness occurs on the part of the Talook servants he gives the 
 necessary orders. 
 
 The following records are kept in the Dewan cutcherry. 
 
 A diary of proceedings called Shah, an abstract of this is made which he 
 signs, and it is compared monthly with the books of correspondence kept by 
 tjie Moonshees. 
 
 Whenever accounts of the annual adjustments called Faislut are finally 
 settled, he signs the same. If there are any errors, explanations are called for 
 from the Amildar concerned. 
 
 Abstract statement of Jummabundy of all the Talooks, when completely 
 received into the Hoozoor. 
 
 An account particular of revenue in arrears, at the end of the year in 
 every Talook. 
 
 He causes the sayer, arrack, toddy, tobacco, gunja, bang, betel leaves 
 &c. to be rented every year with the sanction of the Commissioners. 
 
 There are certain stations called Kuttahs in every Talook where the Sayer 
 
 „ duties are levied on all articles. The total number 
 
 Sayer. 
 
 of these stations are seven hundred and sixty one, 
 
 * * 
 
 varying in number from one to twenty one in each Talook. 
 
 The duties levied are of three kinds. 
 
 1st Transit duty upon such goods as pass on the high roads without 
 coming into towns. 
 
 2nd. Transit duties on articles passing out of the towns. 
 
 3rd Consumption duties upon goods used in towns. 
 
 Whenever goods arrive at a station, the place to which they are destined 
 is ascertained, when the duties are levied according to rates said to be estab¬ 
 lished for the purpose on the spot. 
 
 The rates of duties are various, those observed in one station being differ¬ 
 ent at another. / 
 
3/ 
 
 The duties are not charged ad valorem, but according to the kind of each 
 article, neither is there any regularity with respect to the quantities charge¬ 
 able with duties, for example, a cart load, a bullock load, an ass^s load, a 
 mam’s load, &c. is charged with so many fanams each. 
 
 In some of the talooks, goods charged with duties at one station ^:e 
 liable to be charged again with a reduced but extra duty, at some other place 
 even in the same talook; the extra duty is called Anoop and Cottamoogum. 
 
 In some talooks, goods are liable to duties at every station of the same 
 talook through which they have to pass. 
 
 In others, the duties levied on goods conveyed by a particular class of 
 merchants, are different from those charged when conveyed by others. 
 
 In some talooks, the duty is at a fixed rate, provided they pass by a 
 certain road. 
 
 If goods chargeable with duty in one year, should be kept till the next 
 year, and then sent away, they are again chargeable with duty. 
 
 Goods are conveyed either by carts, large bullocks, small bullocks, asses, 
 or men as already said, and it is usual that each load shall pay so many 
 fanams, but before charging the duty a certain reduction is liable to be made 
 according as the loads are full or short of the following estimate, viz., a cart 
 30 maunds, one large bullock ten, one small bullock seven, one ass five, and 
 one man two maunds. If the real load be less, in either case a calculation is 
 made on the aggregate, and a reduction of the loads made in the proportion 
 of 25, 20, 10, and 7\, according to the nature of the carriage, and this rule 
 is general. 
 
 In several of the Districts periodical markets are held generally once a 
 week, when fixed taxes are levied upon the shops. 
 
 1st. Every shop pays a few cash, and this tax is called Addy cash. 
 
 2nd. Every vegetable shop pays some thing in kind, under the name 
 of Fusky. 
 
 3rd. Every cloth shop, pays a tax of from 2 to 6 cash called Woondegee 
 or shop duty. 
 
 4th. There is a tax called Pattady which in some places is called Karve 
 and Bcedagee levied on every cloth shop, grain, mutton, and arrack shop, &c. 
 There is likewise a certain tax upon every loom, also upon betel leaf planta¬ 
 tions, Soopary-nut gardens, sugar-cane plantations, and upon every plough of 
 the ryots, exclusive of the land revenue. 
 
 There is a tax on the cattle of merchants. 
 
 The taxes on the above are collected some annually, some monthly, and 
 daily from temporary shops. 
 
38 
 
 In short, there is not a single article exempt from custom duties in 
 Mysore. 
 
 There is a general practice in Mysore to keep the Sayer in Amauny for 
 two or three months, or even more at the beginning of the year; which opens 
 a .wide field for fraud by the public servants. 
 
 It is left much to the discretion of the Amildars whether to keep the 
 Sayer in Amauny or to rent it. Whether it be the one or the other is often 
 unknown in the DewaiPs cutcherry. Amildars are indeed generally the 
 renters, directly or indirectly; and the amount of the Revenue derived 
 from the Sayer is never known until some months after the year is over. It 
 would appear that the Public servants have managed the business at their 
 own will, and allowed Government such a share of the profits as they them¬ 
 selves might think proper. If it be asked what was the amount of the Sayer 
 in any one talook for last year (Nundana or 1832—33 which expired four 
 months ago) no one can tell. 
 
 These abuses are not of difficult remedy when duly understood, unless it 
 be from the opposition of the public servants, whose interests are likely to be 
 so much affected by any measures calculated to bring into the public coffers 
 what now goes into their own. All the attempts made by the Commissioners 
 to obtain proposals for the rent of the sayer for this year have been defeated; 
 and there is even reason to believe that their proclamation was not permitted 
 to be generally promulgated. 
 
 It was lately discovered that the Sayer in the Gram Talook was kept 
 under Amauny for eight months in last year, and then rented on the 13th 
 January to one Sreenevassiah, but finding that there was some profit in the 
 rent, it was taken back from him, and rented by the Peislicar of the talook 
 in his son’s name. The duties on grain were remitted on account of the scar¬ 
 city, and an exaggerated account of the loss which this occasioned was now 
 made out, leaving nothing whatever to be derived from the other Sayer articles, 
 nor would this abuse ever have come to the knowledge of the Commissioners, 
 had not a Shanbogue been dismissed by the Amildar. Again, at Bangalore, 
 under the eye of the Commissioners, the son in law of the Amildar, who is also 
 the Peishkar of that talook, was renter of the Sayer for the last year, his father- 
 in-law the Amildar standing his security to the Sirkar. These transactions 
 which have come to light will serve to elucidate a most vicious system, but 
 still little is known, and the Dewan himself is either ignorant of the whole of 
 these affairs or conceals them, nor can it be ascertained at the present hour, 
 what portion of the Sayer has been rented, or what kept in Amauny during the 
 past year. 
 
39 
 
 To remedy the existing evils the Public servants must first be prohibited 
 from renting any part of the Saver, or having any interest whatever, directly 
 or indirectly, in the affairs of that Department. 
 
 All the Saver should be rented either by inviting proposals, or by selling 
 contracts by public auction 5 so that all the arrangements may be completed 
 before the beginning of the year, and the Sayer delivered over in charge to 
 the different renters on the first day of the year all over the country. If it 
 should in some instances prove impossible to rent the Sayer in this manner, 
 from any local opposition on the part of the public servants, it follows that 
 the rents must for a time be kept in Amaunv. A plan for this purpose, and 
 for overcoming all existing obstacles will be prepared and discussed in com¬ 
 munication with some of the most respectable and experienced men in the 
 country, in sufficient time before the end of the present year, this being what 
 is most immediately required. 
 
 There are no accounts to be had of the imports and exports into and out 
 of Mysore; but such information as could be obtained on that subject has 
 been collected, as given in the following cursory account. 
 
 The principal goods imported appear to be cotton, salt, tobacco, and 
 sundry articles, such as spices coming from foreign parts, and piece goods; 
 while the principal exports are betel-nuts and sugar. 
 
 Cotton is chiefly imported from the Districts of Bellary and Darwar. One 
 bullock load of this commodity from thence to Bangalore pays a Government 
 duty in four places amounting to 53J per cent of its original value. 
 
 Salt is imported from the two coasts, on the one side chiefly from Madras 
 and Pondicherry, on the other from Tellicherry and Mangalore. The Western 
 salt is consumed in Ashtagram, Munzerabad and Nugur, and the Eastern in 
 Bangalore, Mudgherry, Chittledroog. At Madras the price of salt is thirty 
 Star Pagodas a garce, so that a bullock load of 80 seers is about six fanams. 
 Duty is levied at eight petty custom houses in Mysore, to the amount in the 
 aggregate of 3iV fanams, and it is about 57i per cent on its valuation in 
 Bangalore. 
 
 Tobacco is principally brought to Bangalore from Salem, one bullock 
 load of which pays duty in 4 places to the amount of Pagodas 2 — 1 — 12 , and 
 which on its valuation is about 10 per cent. 
 
 Spices and other articles from beyond seas are brought from Madras and 
 Tellicherry. A cart coming from Madras to Bangalore pays duty at eight 
 customhouses, amounting in the aggregate to Rupees \7\, whatever be the 
 value of the goods, and although a cart load may* vary in value from 2000 
 Rupees to 30, still the duties received are the same, as just stated, on these 
 foreign articles. 
 
40 
 
 Cloth from the Zillahs of Chittoor and Chengulputt pays Sayer duty in 
 Mysore at eight custom houses, the aggregate amount per one bullock load 
 being Pgs. 2—2—7 only, and as the average value of this commodity may be 
 estimated at 150 Pagodas, the customs on cloths do not exceed 1^ per cent. 
 
 In the same manner piece goods from Tanjore, Madura and Salem pay 
 duty at 3 stations, and on their valuation, the duties seem to be f per cent; 
 the same from Cuddapah and Masulapatam pays duty in six places in Mysore, 
 and it is about 1 per cent on the whole. 
 
 Soopary or betel-nuts produced in the Nuggur District are mostly trans¬ 
 ported to Wallajanuggur in the Chittoor Zillah, paying Sayer duties at twenty 
 one different places in Mysore, to the amount of four C. Pagodas per one 
 bullock load, in all about sixty four per cent on its valuation which is 61 
 C. Pagodas. 
 
 These betel-nuts are partly transported though Bangalore to Wallaja¬ 
 nuggur when they pass through- twenty three custom houses, paying duty to 
 the amount of C. Pgs. 4— 1 —7 per bullock load, estimated to be eight 
 maunds and valued at 6J C. Pagodas; the Government custom appears there¬ 
 fore to be 67 per cent. 
 
 Of this the duty in the five stations of the Nuggur Districts is C. Pagodas 
 3—1 —8 or 50 per cent, and the rest is levied in the remaining eighteen 
 custom stations in Mysore. 
 
 There are gardens of soopary trees in a few villages in the Mudgherry 
 Ashtagram and Munzerabad Poujdaries, but the nuts are of an inferior sort 
 and for the most part consumed in the country. 
 
 The cultivation of sugar-cane is extensive in Goodebunda, Chicka Ballapoor 
 Dodda Ballapoor, Sidlaghut, and a few other Talooks in the Bangalore Fouj- 
 dary, in which talooks, jaggory and two descriptions of sugar are manufac¬ 
 tured. These articles are of a superior quality in the Bangalore Foujdarv, one 
 half of the jaggory, and three fourths of the sugar is annually exported to 
 the following countries, viz., to Bellary, Madras and Hydrabad. The custom 
 houses where duty, is levied within the Mysore country, are no more than one 
 or two, and the duty on the valuation of these goods is Pgs. 2J, Pgs. 3 f, and 
 Pgs. 8 , which is about 10 per cent. The total estimated quantity of sugar 
 manufactured in these places is about forty thousand maunds. There are 
 some other places in Mysore where jaggory is manufactured, but it is said 
 to be inferior and mostly consumed in the country. 
 
 In time of scarcity the export of grain from Mysore is considerable, but 
 in ordinary seasons it travels but for a little way within Mysore itself, owing 
 chiefly to the duties, seldom further than 60 miles. A cart laden with grain 
 and coming from that distance into Bangalore cusbali pays Government duty 
 at six custom houses to the amount of 7 & fanams, the quantity conveyed in 
 
41 
 
 one cart is four candies, the amount value of that quantity is eight Rupees, 
 and the duty thereon as above specified is about 25 per cent, this duty is on 
 paddy andraggee grain; and if it be rice, wheat, Bengal gram, green peas, and 
 black gram, the Government duty on a cart load is 5 T V Rupees, which upon 
 12J Rupees the estimated valuation of the load is equal to 43 | per cent. 
 
 Upon the whole, it appears that the total amount of Sayer revenue as per 
 accounts for the year Kara or 1831—32, is C. Pagodas 3,10,000, of which the 
 duties on betel-nuts throughout the country is 1,20,000. Pagodas, and that on 
 all sorts of grain is estimated to be seventy five thousand Pagodas, the total 
 being nearly 2,00,000 of Pagodas or about two thirds of the whole, there 
 remains one third, to the amount of one lac of Pagodas as duties on other 
 sorts of goods, the produce both of this and of other countries. 
 
 After proper rules are framed for this Department, the duties on all arti¬ 
 cles may either be rented or kept in Amaunv, but there appears to be some 
 difficulty in renting the customs upon soopary nuts in the Nuggur Districts, 
 where it is attended with much trouble both to the public functionaries and 
 the renters, and interferes with free trade. 
 
 The renters enter into engagements to pay their rent monthly, leaving 
 a balance to be settled during the first few months of the next year; but for 
 the past year, even the amount that was to be paid within the year has not 
 been realized. If called on to pay up the arrears, they answer that they have 
 not realized the Government duties on part of the nuts which had not been 
 disposed of, and that as soon as the whole were sold, the arrears would be 
 discharged. If the delay in recovering the said arrears be allowed, the ad¬ 
 justment of the public accounts at the end of the year will be delayed until 
 the arrears are realized in the next year. If the arrears are recovered from 
 the renter although the goods are not disposed of, he must (if he has no 
 capital) be under the necessity of borrowing money and lose by the damage 
 and wastage of the stock on hand, or if the rent be taken by a new renter 
 next year, which of course must be the case, his measures will probably inter¬ 
 fere with the sale of the old articles still on hand, and both the Government 
 and the ryots will be losers. 
 
 Under all these circumstances, and while this rent would be more pro¬ 
 perly called an Amauny arrangement, it would certainly be more for the 
 advantage both of the ryots and Government that it should be rendered effec¬ 
 tually Amauny on more efficient principles. It would require the service of a 
 capable and trustworthy Amildar to take care of the revenues of this branch 
 in Nuggur, and if an account of the annual produce of betel-nuts be procured, 
 (which ought not to be difficult), and measures taken to see that the quantity 
 is not passed without being charged with the Government custom, it is proba- 
 
 F 
 
42 
 
 ble that the annual collections of this duty will exceed the amount of the rent. 
 It is said that the Saver of the Nuggur District has often been in Amaunv in 
 former times, and if again adopted, the annual accounts will be closed at the 
 proper time and much of the present loss and confusion be avoided. The 
 produce of betel-nuts in any given number of years is so well ascertained, that 
 it is impossible to cause any defalcation without immediate detection, and 
 there is no fear therefore of losing any thing by keeping this most important 
 part of the Sayer under Amauny. 
 
 In some instances, the duties on certain articles which ought to be in¬ 
 cluded in the Sayer are mixed up with land revenue and partly with certain 
 items of Bajebab. 
 
 This is a matter of easy correction being only a business of accounts. 
 
 Much information is still to be acquired in the Sayer Department, which 
 is full of mystery; Colonel Milks complains of the intricacy of this subject. 
 
 I now proceed to give an account of the Punch- 
 Punchbabs. babs, commencing with the article of 
 
 TOBACCO. 
 
 This monopoly exists in thirty eight talooks only. There are no accounts 
 or any information on the records showing how its affairs are carried on, so 
 that the following few particulars have been ascertained with much difficulty. 
 
 In Bangalore, this rent exists only in the town and its dependencies 
 called Yalagadies. The renter purchases the article from the cultivators or 
 imports it from Salem at from 4 to 10 fanams per maund of 49 seers, and 
 disposes of the same to the bazar men at from 12 to 23 fanams per maund 
 of 40 seers. The bazar people retail the article at a small profit of one fanam 
 per maund. The total quantity consumed in Bangalore, including the Can¬ 
 tonment, in the year Nundana or 1832—33, was 12,543i maunds including 
 cheroots. The amount of purchase was, C. Pgs. 9,392—3—1, the sales 
 amounted to Pgs. 23,009—6—5. The profits of the renter after deducting 
 the purchase price Sibbendy, &c. and all other items, are stated to be 14,213 
 Canteroy Pagodas; and as the rent was 9,635—3—0 the net profit has been 
 4,577 C. Pagodas. 
 
 About eight years ago, a great part of this article, consumed in Bangalore 
 was the produce of Mysore, and about one third was imported from the zillah 
 of Cuddapah. The cultivators in this quarter being then constantly annoyed 
 by the renter, relinquished the dhltivation of tobacco; and the consumption 
 is now supplied chiefly from the Salem district. But a little encouragement 
 to the ryots would no doubt induce them to renew or extend the cultivation, 
 
43 
 
 particularly in the Talooks of Ilarohully, Nelwungul, Closepett, Bangalore, 
 Hoscottah, Surjapoor, Colar, and Maloor, which are the best adapted for the 
 purpose; though this might prove somewhat disadvantageous to the ryots 
 of Salem. 
 
 Tobacco is also rented in the Bailoor, Suckroyapatam, ITarnhully, Gur- 
 dengeree and Banawar talooks of the Munzerabad division, and in the Cudoor 
 taiook of the Nuggur Foujdary, where the cultivation of tobacco is carried 
 on. When sold by the ryots to the merchants, a duty of ^ fanam per maund 
 is levied from the latter, one half of which is carried to the amount of Sayer, 
 and the other half to the rent of tobacco ; most part of this tobacco is taken 
 to the zillah of Canara, and the rest consumed in the villages in Mysore. 
 People who require this article for their own use, purchase it direct from the 
 cultivators, paying the established duty thereon to the renters. 
 
 There is another tobacco rent in the Hassan, Maharajdroog, Munzera¬ 
 bad and Nursipoor Talooks, although the article is not cultivated in that 
 quarter, the renter selling for 10 Pagodas what lie purchased for five. 
 
 Tobacco farms also exist in certain places in Mysore, Ashtagram, Puttun 
 Aslitagram, Periapatam, Mundium, Chittledroog, Anikul and Baitmungul, 
 altogether in thirty eight talooks as before mentioned; and the rents are 
 conducted in the following manner. 
 
 1 st. In some talooks the rent is conducted in the same manner as in 
 Bangalore. 
 
 2 nd In other talooks w'here tobacco is not cultivated but rented, the 
 renter imports it and sells it in retail to the people w ith an adequate profit. 
 
 3rd. In a few, the renter obtains it from the cultivators at the rate of 
 so much per a certain extent of land under cultivation. 
 
 4tli. In others, the merchants wdio purchase this article from the culti¬ 
 vators pav a kind of duty to the renter. 
 
 5th. In certain talooks tobacco is cultivated without there being any 
 
 rent. 
 
 The tobacco rents are so mixed up with that of betel leaves and gunja, 
 that their amount cannot be distinctly ascertained ; though according to the 
 account of the year Kara or 1831—32, the total sum of these three articles 
 was stated to be 32,808 Canteroy Pagodas. 
 
 BETEL LEAVES. 
 
 The monopoly of this article is not general in Mysore. It is only to be 
 found in fifteen Districts; and there are no records shewing the manner in 
 which it is rented. In Bangalore, the custom is to employ a renter, he buys 
 
44 
 
 at 20 bundles for one fanam, and sells to the Public servants at 1G bundles 
 tbe fanam, to tlie bazar men at 8, and at 10 to the Public servants in the 
 Cantonment. 
 
 The bazar men sell in retail at 7J bundles the fanam; the remaining § 
 of one bundle of the 8 received from the renter, being the profit of the ba¬ 
 zar men. 
 
 The total number of bundles consumed in a year are 14,79,225, the 
 amount sale thereof is, 17,423 Canteroy Pagodas, the amount of the rent 
 12,050 Canteroy Pagodas, and the net profit after deducting the purchase 
 price, and the pay af the Establishment &c., is said to be small, but no reliance 
 can be placed on tbe information. 
 
 The amount of the revenue derived from this rent is mixed up .with that 
 of the tobacco and gunja, the whole being susceptible of much improvement. 
 
 GUNJA. 
 
 The monopoly of this article exists only in a very few talooks in 
 Mysore. It is confined in Bangalore to the town, the renter purchases 
 his supplies at the rate of from 12 to 24J fanams the maund, and sells 
 it to the bazar people at from three to seven Pagodas. The total quantity 
 said to be consumed is 180 maunds, and the amount sale is 1,076—5— 0 
 Canteroy Pagodas, the amount of purchase 256—9—: a separate establish¬ 
 ment is not required, as the affairs of this rent are carried on by the 
 people of the tobacco Depots. The profits including the sales of any 
 detected smuggled gunja being Pagodas 832, and the rent 717 Pagodas, 
 the net profit or surplus is Canteroy Pagodas 115—0—0. 
 
 The particulars of this rent in other talooks cannot be ascertained as yet: 
 the accounts of this revenue are mixed up with that of the tobacco and betel 
 leaves which might easily be separated and the proper value duly realized. 
 
 ARRACK. 
 
 This rent is taken by an individual in each Talook in Mysore. The 
 renter either sublets portions of his rent to others, or manages it in 
 Amauny. If he sublets it, the under farmers engage to pay their rent 
 either for every shop or for each village. If kept in Amauny, the renter 
 establishes manufactories, where the arrack is prepared for distribution, 
 employs his own servants, and causes the arrack to be sold by retail, 
 at the usual rates. 
 
45 
 
 One maund of jaggory and 7\ seers of Jally bark are mixed up together, 
 and soaked in water for eight days ; when the arrack is distilled ; twelve bot¬ 
 tles being the usual produce of these quantities. The produce of distilling 
 arrack from the cocoa, toddy or from the palmyra trees does not exist in 
 Mysore, as in other countries in the south of India. 
 
 The retail price appears to be 1 \ fanam per bottle, and according to the 
 accounts taken at Bangalore, the profit to the distiller for the twelve bottles 
 is about one Pagoda. The renter pays his rent to the Sirkar, maintains his 
 establishment, and enjoys the rest as a compensation for his trouble. 
 
 There is no uniform rule as to the extent of the farms, as one man may 
 be the renter of one talook or twenty ; while there are some talooks rented 
 to several. 
 
 There are two classes of persons, the one called Beder, and the other 
 Calala, who have been accustomed from ancient times to manage the arrack 
 trade, and to rent the sales from the Sirkar ; but in latter times, the business 
 seems to have been open to all classes. 
 
 There is a tax on adultery by women of the Beder and Calala castes, and 
 also on their marriages which has been farmed with the arrack. The accounts 
 of this revenue are not kept distinct, but are mixed up with that of the toddy, 
 and the amount of both in eighty Talooks as per accounts for the year khara 
 or 1831—32 is 68,127, C. Pagodas. 
 
 This is necessarily a very cursory view of this considerable rent, as it 
 has been found extremely difficult to obtain accurate information. It is how¬ 
 ever clear that the management of this rent is inefficient, susceptible of im¬ 
 provement and an increase of revenue without difficulty or complaint. A part 
 of this rent is also improperly mixed up with the land revenue which will be 
 of easy remedy : all that is required is to remove the present confusion, and 
 to secure for the public all that is realized by the servants. 
 
 TODDY. 
 
 This rent which is not general in all the Talooks, consists chiefly of what 
 is obtained from the lands occupied by the wild date tree, and is levied annu¬ 
 ally. These are sometimes called seindy trees. 
 
 In some cases every seindy shop is taxed, but the tax is most generally 
 levied on the beast of burden which conveys the seindy to the shops; or on the 
 leathern bags which contain the liquor. The renter realizes the tax monthlv, 
 
 90 
 
 In some talooks, there are no trees from which toddy can be extracted 
 but shops are still maintained by a caste called Edegur, who act under a renter 
 and supply themselves from other talooks. 
 
 
46 
 
 In several talooks the person who rents this article employs his own 
 people both to extract tocldy from the trees and to sell it in retail, paying 
 them hire for their labour. 
 
 There are certain taxes payable by these people on their marriages, on 
 the fornication and adultery of their women, and on other occurrences, all 
 of which make part of the rent. 
 
 When the toddy or seindy is not rented, the taxes are collected in Amauny, 
 according to the usual rates by the Shaikdar or by such an establishment 
 as may be kept up for management of the Bajebab taxes. 
 
 The accounts of this Revenue are not kept distinct, but mixed up with 
 that of the arrack. 
 
 The above are the only particulars which can be ascertained at present, 
 but when the accounts are received distinct, and separate, as required for the 
 present year, it may be hoped that the subject will be better understood. 
 
 DEFECTS. 
 
 The general state of the country as relating to the Revenue and the 
 management of that important department, will be pretty well understood from 
 the foregoing account. The imperfect manner in which the duties of the Amil¬ 
 dars and Foujdars are conducted will also have appeared; but it is now proposed 
 to collect in one view the various defects most requiring deliberate consideration. 
 
 1st. It appears that the ancient 4 rates of the candayem assessment in 
 the Country are frequently altered by the inferior servants, without authority. 
 
 2 nd. That the candayem lands are frequently transferred to the Warum 
 system, by which the Government have no other alternative than to receive 
 a share of the produce, subject to numerous abuses, instead of a fixed money 
 rent, and these transfers not only go on without authority from the Hoozoor, 
 but frequently for purposes the most corrupt. 
 
 3rd. That the lands yielding full produce are liable to be given for a 
 reduced candayem, lower even than can be obtained from them as warum. 
 
 4 th. That the quantity of candayem lands paying a fixed money assess¬ 
 ment, for the payment of which the ryots agree at the beginning of the year, 
 and pay regularly every month, is quite unknown to the authorities at the 
 Hoozoor, who are therefore at the mercy of inferior servants in the district 
 until too late; that is, until some months after the year has closed. 
 
 5 th. Neither is it known to these authorities what is the actual state of 
 the cultivation of the warum lands, from which the Government is entitled 
 to share the produce. No periodical accounts are received, and no one seems 
 to know nor care, whether these lands are cultivated or not, nor to what 
 extent; so that the revenue is at the mercy of the inferior servants without 
 check or control. 
 
6th. Again, in villages where arrangements have been made at the 
 early part of the year to cultivate the Warum lands, wet and dry, under the 
 superintendence of the Sirkar servants, from the produce of which the 
 Government is entitled to a share, it is found when the crops are nearly ready 
 to be reaped, that they are rented to the Potail or the Shanbogue, at the 
 option of the district Sirkar servants. This rent is often given even after the 
 crops are cut. Thus, while every arrangement is made under Amauny for the 
 principal part of the season, the lands at the moment the crops are ready to 
 he cut or actually reaped, are all at once made over to a renter. 
 
 7th. The assessment of candayem is always considered to be fixed ; and 
 the holders of such, are already reckoned as the renters of their respective 
 fields; but the candayem of these very fields falls to be included in a sort of 
 general rent of the village, by which the person who rents the warum lands of 
 the village, becomes the sole renter of the whole; so that the candayem which 
 ought to come direct into the public cpffers is paid to the renter by the ryots. 
 In some instances, the arrears of candayem due by the ryots, are recovered 
 by the renter by distraint and sale of their property. In other instances the 
 renter has his own property taken and sold by the Sirkar. The renter can 
 have no profit from the candayem wdiich he merely has to collect for the 
 Sirkar, and his profit on the warum lands, of which the ryots must receive one 
 half of the produce, can only arise in disposing of the Government share, 
 which is the only real rent in no way ^connected w r ith the candayem; but the 
 renter by getting the whole concerns of the village into his own hands, 
 acquires the means of obtaining profit both by defrauding the ryots and by 
 collusion with Sirkar servants, nor should it be forgotten that the potails who 
 are generally the renters, have acquired new judicial powers under the regu¬ 
 lations established by the Commissioners in May 1832, for which they receive 
 nothing in the shape of allowances; while their maniums were abolished 
 partly by Tippoo and partly by Poorneah to increase the Revenue. 
 
 From all that has as yet been ascertained, there appears to be five differ¬ 
 ent modes of village rent, viz., 
 
 1. Grama Gootta. 
 
 2. Praja Gootta. 
 
 3. Woontee Gootta. 
 
 4. Coolgar Gootta, and 
 
 5. Cliegar Cuttlay or Blah Gootta. 
 
 The first is the ordinary mode, followed in most parts of the Country; 
 while the rest are only to be found in certain places. The principles of these 
 rents and other particulars have already been explained, as well as the results 
 * obtained from each; but as it may be convenient to exhibit them in one view, 
 the following abstract has been prepared for that purpose. 
 
48 
 
 ABSTRACT. 
 
 Name or 
 title of the 
 Village 
 rent. 
 
 )istricts where 
 it exists. 
 
 Principles of the rent. 
 
 Bv whom 
 rented. 
 
 Result whether favorable 
 or unfavorable. 
 
 No. 1. 
 The 
 
 ordinary 
 or Grama 
 Goota. 
 
 • 
 
 Bangalore 
 
 Mudgherry 
 
 Chittle- 
 
 droog 
 
 Aslitagram 
 
 & 
 
 Munzera- 
 
 bad. 
 
 Nuggur. 
 
 The produce of the 
 Battayee lands either 
 estimated in heap, or 
 ascertained by measure¬ 
 ment is charged with the 
 current price of the day, 
 and the fixed Candayem 
 payable by each Ryot is 
 rented together. 
 
 • 
 
 The amount of “shist’ 
 payable by each ryot in 
 the Village is rented out 
 in like manner. 
 
 • 
 
 Potails in 
 each Vil¬ 
 lage, but 
 occasion¬ 
 ally 
 others. 
 
 do. 
 
 The ryots paying Can¬ 
 dayem are already the ren¬ 
 ters of the land which they 
 hold, so that by giving 
 their rent to another per¬ 
 son without relieving them 
 from the control of the 
 Public servants, they are 
 subjected to the two autho¬ 
 rities, viz., the renter and 
 the Public servants. 
 
 The ryots are likewise 
 exposed to various oppres¬ 
 sions from the renter. 
 
 The renter, under this 
 mode of management can 
 only be considered as the 
 purchaser of the Sirkar 
 grain; because although 
 attending to the cultivation 
 of the lands and the reap¬ 
 ing of the crops for the 
 greater part of the year in 
 his capacity of Potail or 
 head ryot, he rents the 
 produce of the village and 
 exercises the authority of 
 a renter only for two or 
 three months in the year. 
 During this latter period, 
 he sells the Government 
 share of the produce on his 
 own account. 
 
 This mode of village 
 rent has a tendency un¬ 
 favorable, both to the Sir¬ 
 kar and to the ryots. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Praja 
 Gootta. 
 
 In Chama- 
 raj-Nuggur 
 Ten Talooks 
 of the 
 Aslitagram 
 Foujdary. 
 
 A certain sum of rent 
 is fixed for the whole 
 Village either at the be¬ 
 ginning of the year or at 
 the usual period of rent¬ 
 ing the other Villages. 
 If there be any deficien¬ 
 cy in the produce below 
 the amount of the rent, 
 it is borne, in shares, by 
 all the renters. 
 
 All the 
 Inhabit- 
 a n t s of 
 the Vil¬ 
 lage. 
 
 It appears that poverty 
 and distress reign over 
 these villages. If in any 
 instance the contrary be 
 the case, the rent will pro¬ 
 bably he found to have 
 been fraudulently reduced. 
 It is difficult to suppose 
 that this rent can be favor¬ 
 able either to the people ov 
 the Government, and its 
 operation requires to be 
 fully understood. 
 
 
40 
 
 
 Name or 
 itle of the 
 Village 
 rent. 
 
 Districts where 
 it exists. 
 
 Principles of the rent. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Woontee 
 Gootta. 
 
 No. 4. 
 Coolgar 
 Gootta. 
 
 
 j 
 
 i 
 
 No. 5. 
 Chegar 
 Cuttlay 
 or Blah 
 Gootta. 
 
 0 . 
 
 t 
 
 3 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 ( 
 
 C; 
 
 v. 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 In certain 
 Talooks in 
 the Ashta- 
 gram Fouj- 
 dary. 
 
 Munzerabad 
 Maharajdroog 
 Beloor and 
 Sakaroypatam 
 Talooks in 
 Munzerabad 
 
 Hasaan 
 Talook 
 in the 
 Munzerabad 
 Foujdary. 
 
 The whole of the vil¬ 
 lage is rented out to one, 
 two, or more men whe¬ 
 ther of the same village or 
 others, after discussing 
 the various sources of 
 revenue. The renter is 
 answerable for the whole 
 rent. This rent must be 
 so arranged, that no 
 more than the actual 
 means of the village 
 shall be realized from 
 the ryots and that they 
 shall have no cause for 
 complaint. 
 
 This rent is given to 
 one of the several princi¬ 
 pal land-holders called 
 Coolgars. He divides 
 the same amongst the 
 other Coolgars, who 
 make their own arrange¬ 
 ments with the ryots 
 under them. If either 
 profit or loss occurs it 
 falls to the whole .of the 
 said Coolgars. If any of 
 the ryots either die 
 or desert their lands, 
 any claims that may be 
 against them are divided 
 by the Coolgars amongst 
 themselves. 
 
 The rent of the vil¬ 
 lage is fixed at a certain 
 share. The village is 
 already divided into 
 from twelve to eighteen 
 portions called chegars, 
 and the amount of as¬ 
 sessment is from three to 
 five Pagodas per chegar ; 
 one Chegar of land be¬ 
 ing held by one princi¬ 
 pal ryot. The land 
 belonging to this small 
 subdivision is cultivated 
 by several ryots under 
 that head one ; and the 
 whole village is rented 
 by one of those head 
 ryots. If any of the 
 lesser rvots die or 
 desert, the right of re¬ 
 placing them belongs to 
 the Sirkar. 
 
 By whom Result whether favorable 
 rented. or unfavorable. 
 
 Three or 
 four men 
 whether 
 of the 
 same vil¬ 
 lage or 
 not. 
 
 This rent must be neces¬ 
 sarily low; because the 
 principal feature in its 
 character is that there shall 
 be no cause of complaint 
 on the part of the ryots ; 
 who would not be silent 
 unless the rent be unjustly 
 low. 
 
 One of the 
 principal 
 men of 
 the vil¬ 
 lage. 
 
 One of the 
 principal 
 men in 
 the vil¬ 
 lage. 
 
 Whether the principal men 
 or Coolgars of the village, 
 or those who cultivate the 
 soil, are the real proprie¬ 
 tors, cannot be exactly as¬ 
 certained. The influence 
 of these Coolgars is so 
 great that it is not easy to 
 ascertain the state of the 
 cultivation, nor the pro¬ 
 duce, nor indeed any de¬ 
 tails of the internal admin¬ 
 istration of the village. 
 The shanbogues prepare 
 the account from such in¬ 
 formation only as the 
 Coolgars choose to give. 
 
 This is considered an 
 oppressive rent to the 
 ryots who are liable to 
 great extortion from the 
 Chegardars. Its operation 
 requires therefore to be 
 watched with care. For¬ 
 tunately this rent is confin¬ 
 ed to a part of one talook 
 only. 
 
 u 
 
50 
 
 9. The Serishtadars, Gomastas, Killadars and Candachar, Sheristadars, 
 in the Talooks, are in some instances the renters of villages. 
 
 10. The Public servants such as Serishtadars, Goomastahs, &c. are in 
 too many instances land-holders; some few may possess lands by descent 
 from their ancestors; but many are of modern acquisition, and the cundayem 
 of such lands has invariably been reduced by frauds. There is an old regula¬ 
 tion of the country forbidding the Revenue servants from holding lands in 
 their own talooks, but it has long been* overlooked, and'is easily avoided by 
 entering it in the names of other persons, particularly when the highest offi¬ 
 cers of State are themselves implicated. 
 
 11. The Amildars are at liberty to dismiss the inferior Revenue servants, 
 and to appoint their own relations in their room. 
 
 12. There exists a practice of receiving into the public Treasury sums 
 of money called Dust Bakee, which the Amildar takes for his private use^ 
 subject to future account. 
 
 13. Village settlements are made by the Amildars, who conclude the 
 Jummabundy in any manner they think proper, and reductions are sometimes 
 made to the extent of one fourth below the Jummabundy of the preceding 
 year, and the accounts sent to the Dewan cutcherry without explanation of 
 the decrease, nor is any investigation made to ascertain the cause. In fact 
 the Hoozoor is kept in the dark, and all information delayed or withheld. 
 
 14. Until lately it was usual when a new Amildar was appointed to any 
 Talook, to require that he should enter into an engagement with Government, 
 to increase the Jummabundy to a certain sum, and to prove so much of the 
 public revenue to have been collected and misappropriated by his predecessors. 
 This was called the “Shirty” system, which necessarily gave birth to the 
 practice ot embezzlement and overcollections, which are quite familiar to all. 
 If the amount embezzled, by a former Amildar were recovered by his succes¬ 
 sor, he stood exonerated and excused from all blame, and became at once eli¬ 
 gible to be employed again; for it reflected no disgrace on a public servant to 
 have been found guilty of embezzling the revenue. The practice of Amildars 
 entering into engagements as above described is now discouraged; but there 
 has been no proclamation announcing to the people the abolition of the Shirty 
 system. 
 
 t 
 
 15. There is no monthly account of demand, collection, and balance of 
 revenue, so that the state of the actual collections in the country cannot be 
 ascertained at the proper period. 
 
 16. There is no account of the amount of the several kists to be collect¬ 
 ed in the course of the year ; no one knows the demand on any single talook, 
 
5 i 
 
 until the year has closed, and the accounts are settled ; and the settlement of 
 the accounts does not take place for several months after the close of the 
 year. 
 
 17. There is no regularity in the payment of the district servants, who 
 receive their pay as they please, without orders from the Hoozoor, without 
 even sending the detailed pay abstract to the cutcherry. 
 
 18. The Jummabundy accounts of villages do not exhibit the extent of 
 the lands rented but only the revenue under each head; and though the village 
 accounts necessarily afford this essential information they are not received at 
 the Dewan Cutcherrv. 
 
 V 
 
 19. The Foujdars do not appear to inspect the Talooks under them nor 
 to ascertain the state of things on the spot. They generaly remain in their 
 cutcherry, most part of their time being occupied by their magisterial duties. 
 
 20. The Serishtadars at the Fouj cutcherries prepare the Goshwaras of 
 Jummakurch, and account current of the Talooks for every month ; but these 
 are useless by not being sent to the Hoozoor, where an abstract Goshwara is 
 made out from the Talookwary accounts , by which this business is doubled 
 without any advantage. 
 
 21. The great sums allowed in the districts for the repair of Public 
 Works are not properly accounted for, and it is difficult to know how the 
 money is disposed of. 
 
 22. There is no rule in the country requiring the public servants from the 
 Shaikdar to the Foujdars to hear the complaints of the ryots, who by obtain¬ 
 ing no redress in this manner, come in crowds to the seat of the Commission 
 to make their complaints. The Commissioners refer to the Public authorities 
 and seldom get replies, so that the people are often detained for months, and 
 at last repair to their homes without redress. There is no part of the present 
 system so injurious as this; and the Commission having been two years in 
 existence without ever having left Bangalore, have had no opportunity of re¬ 
 dressing the grievances of the people by personal enquiries in the districts. 
 
 AMENDMENTS. 
 
 1. The renting system should be gradually discontinued; that is, the 
 ryots who pay candayem for the land they cultivate and who are in reality the 
 renters themselves, should not be placed under another, as at present. Neither 
 should the grain of the Battayee or W arum lands, which are cultivated under 
 the superintendence of the Sirkar servants, be rented; but reaped and sold 
 
52 
 
 on account of the *Sirkar. These measures while they would at once relieve 
 the ryots from the oppression of a renter, usually in the interest of the public 
 servants, would also enable the Sirkar to realize the land revenue free from 
 many of the defalcations to which it is now liable, and restore the customs of 
 the country in these matters, greatly to the satisfaction of the people. There 
 would also be an end to the fraudulent reductions of the Jummabundy. 
 
 2. To effect these arrangements it will be necessary that engage¬ 
 ments should be received from the ryots of the candayem lands, that they 
 will cultivate so much land for that year and pay the revenue; and that ar¬ 
 rangements should be received from the ryots of the Battayee lands, that they 
 will cultivate so much of the land of every description for the same year, in 
 conformity with the old and established custom of the country, to which the 
 inhabitants will only be too happy to return, under a degree of security which 
 they have never yet enjoyed. The Potail and Shanbogue would at once be 
 restored to their proper authority without the injurious intervention of ren¬ 
 ters or middlemen; it would be the interest of both to see that the revenues 
 of the candayem lands were duly collected and adequate arrangements made 
 for the cultivation of the Buttayee lands; for which due instructions would of 
 course be given. 
 
 3. The superintendence of the Shaikdars and Amildars would become 
 comparatively easy ; and all the existing difficulties in the adjustment of the 
 village accounts at the end of the year, and those of the Jummabundy would 
 be removed. 
 
 4. In making the annual Jummabundy or the adjustment of the revenue 
 accounts of each village; if it were necessary to remit any on account of 
 arrears due by ryots dead or deserted, the particulars would at once be report¬ 
 ed to the Hoozoor, and of course sanctioned after due enquiry, and after 
 receiving the explanations of the Foujdars, who at present know but little of 
 the affairs of their districts. The services of the Foujdars may be turned to 
 much good account by making them efficient Collectors over the Amildars ; 
 for otherwise it is not possible that the Dewan cutcherry can control all the 
 minute operations of 120 Talooks as is now attempted. Nothing but ineffi¬ 
 ciency can result from the continuance of the present system of undivided 
 control of a Dewan, over so many Amildars, without a responsible intermediate 
 authority over certain portions of them. The Board of Be venue at the Presi¬ 
 dency might as well expect to conduct that department with effect by direct 
 authority over the Amildars, without the intervention of Collectors. 
 
 #Note. I am well aware of the abuses which are liable to take place in the sales of Government 
 produce received as revenue; but it would be better to lose 10 or 12 per cent in that manner, rather 
 than 30. The Battayee lands in Mysore yield in ordinary seasons about 3J lacs of Canteroy Pagodas, 
 while if I am not greatly misinformed, about 5 lacs ought to he forthcoming, the difference being 
 now lost to the Sirkar. 
 
53 
 
 5. Any change in the rates of the Candayem should be prohibited 
 without the orders of the Hoozoor ,* or if this would occasion too much delay, 
 the Foujdars, acting as Collectors, might exercise a certain degree of autho¬ 
 rity subject to the confirmation of the Hoozoor, though it would perhaps be 
 advisable, after deliberate enquiry and consideration, to provide against the 
 reduction of the Candayem under any circumstances whatever. If the ryots 
 become poor and unable to cultivate the land it may be given to another. If 
 the produce from the mismanagement or poverty of the ryot be not suffi¬ 
 cient to enable him to pay the rent, it were better to remit the arrears than to 
 reduce the Candayem, for if this can be reduced on any pretext whatever, 
 abuses will take place in spite of the best arrangements, and the public ser¬ 
 vants will get possession of the best lands either in their own name or in the 
 name of others, at rates far under their value. If it be found that the ryot 
 cannot cultivate the lands unless the old Candayem be reduced, and that the 
 land from its intrinsic value and local situation ought not to be reduced, it 
 should rather be transferred to Warum than be given below its value, proper 
 measures being taken to realize the Government share of the produce, until 
 a proper tenant can be found capable of managing the land and paying the 
 fixed Candayem. 
 
 6. But every opportunity should be taken to transfer the Warum lands 
 to Candayem, as best for the interest both of the ryots and the Sirkar; 
 particularly the dry lands. 
 
 7. It is necessary and not of difficult accomplishment to ascertain the 
 Candayem of all lands in the time of Poorniali, the revenue of which has 
 since been lowered, as well as the cause of the reduction. On this, will 
 chiefly depend the restoration of the land revenue by discovering the fraud 
 about reductions which have been made without authority. If in any in¬ 
 stance the Candayem has been rated too high, either from the poverty of the 
 soil or disadvantages of situation, it is always easy to make reductions. 
 
 8. The Goshwarah of the Soovurnadayem putties formed by the village 
 Shanbogues, as also the accounts of Moneebobs or petty rents, should be received 
 from the Talook into the Fouj cutcherries, and a detailed abstract of the 
 whole sent by the different Foujdaries to the Hoozoor cutcherry, before the 
 month of Sravana or August. 
 
 9. In many places large kists are now collected when there is no har¬ 
 vest. It is therefore advisable to frame a Yoidabundy with reference to the 
 time of harvest; as at present the ryots are subjected to the expense of inter¬ 
 est for money borrowed to pay their kists, a great source of poverty to the 
 ryots, and only advantageous to the lenders of money, to the injury alike of 
 the ryots and the Sirkar. 
 
54 
 
 10. Whenever the revenue is paid by the ryots, they should immedi¬ 
 ately be furnished with receipts,. which is not the case generally at present. 
 
 11. It being customary to make arrangements for the cultivation of all 
 lands under the JButtayee system before the beginning of the season of cultiva¬ 
 tion, it is therefore necessary that Amildars should prepare an account at the 
 proper periods, shewing the extent of land so fixed for cultivation for that year, 
 and forward the same to the Fouj cutcherry, where an abstract of them 
 should be made and sent by the Foujdars to the Hoozoor, with their report 
 thereon. 
 
 12. Amildars should be very particular in conducting the cultivation of 
 the lands under Buttayee; informing the Foujdars of the progress of the cul¬ 
 tivation, forwarding the accounts of the same every fifteen days, and furnishing 
 when the crops are cut, regular accounts of the actual produce; when proper 
 measures should be taken for the sale of the Sirkar grain. The same rule 
 would be applicable to afl sorts of produce under Buttayee, including that of 
 the betel and cocoanut trees. 
 
 13. The Amildar should manage and be responsible for the sale of all 
 Buttayee produce, having instructions from the Hoozoor through the Foujdars, 
 and for the disposal of the same at the proper season, w hether consisting of 
 grain, jaggory or betel-nuts. 
 
 14. It is highly necessary that the actual state of collections of the 
 soovurnadayem revenue and also the progress of the cultivation of lands under 
 the Buttayee system, should be known every month. For that purpose, the 
 following accounts must necessarily be received from the Amildars into the 
 Fouj cutcherry, where a Goshwara or abstract of the same should be made 
 out by the Foujdars and sent regularly to the Floozoor. 
 
 1st. Accounts of Demand, Collection, and Balance of soovurnadayem 
 revenue which consists of Candayem, Mohturfa, Bajebab, &c. 
 
 2nd. An account shewing the extent of land of every description fixed 
 on to be cultivated under the Warum system, the extent cultivated, and that 
 remaining to be cultivated, with the quantity of w r ater in the tanks. 
 
 3rd. An account of the quantity of grain produced. 
 
 4th. An account shewing the total quantity of grain, the quantity sold, 
 and remaining on hand. 
 
 5th. An account shewing the amount sales of the Sirkar grain, the 
 amount recovered and remaining to be recovered. 
 
 6th. An account of prices current. 
 
 7th. Account current of receipts and disbursements. 
 
 8th. A detailed abstract of pay to the district establishment. 
 
55 
 
 9th. An account of cash in hand at the Fouj Treasuries every ten days. 
 
 15. Without these accounts it is not possible that any efficient con¬ 
 trol can be maintained over the revenue concerns of the country by the De- 
 wan cutcherry; and the Commissioners will continue to know as little of the 
 affairs of that department, and possess as few means of redressing complaints, 
 as if they were stationed at Madras or Calcutta. 
 
 16. The payment of the Talook servants as now conducted is very 
 irregular and liable to many abuses. It is therefore advisable that Amildars 
 should send their detailed pay abstracts called Barawurd every month to the 
 
 • Fouj cutcherries, where after having undergone examination and check, the 
 pay should then be sanctioned by the Foujdars, and reported to the Hoozoor i 
 and the Amildars and other public officers should be prohibited from appro¬ 
 priating to themselves any sums not previously sanctioned in this manner. 
 
 17. Amildars to be responsible for making their remittances every month 
 to the Fouj Treasuries. 
 
 18. The accounts of the Jummabundy as now received from the districts 
 are very defective. Nothing is shewn of the extent of land on which revenue 
 is fixed, nor the particulars of any difference between the amount of the 
 last and present year; a matter which will be of easy remedy, and without 
 which the Hoozoor must continue to depend entirely on the Amildars who 
 now act in this respect with little or no control. 
 
 19. It is easily practicable to procure such accounts from the country 
 generally, for all the lands were measured during the time "of Poorniah and 
 the accounts of this survey, such as it was, are forthcoming in almost every 
 village, and a complete set was once in the Dewan cutcherry; from the whole 
 of which, there is little doubt that a complete set of village surveys may yet 
 be made out for the use of the Dewan's cutcherry. 
 
 20. Neither will it be difficult to obtain correct Jummabundy accounts 
 if proper steps be taken for the purpose, though it cannot be expected for very 
 obvious reasons, that we shall be cordially assisted in the business under pre¬ 
 sent circumstances. There is however, in every village an account shewing 
 the extent of land, the amount of assessment thereof, and the cause of difference 
 between the amount of the current Jummabundy and that of the last year ; 
 and in fact the accounts of every village, with exception perhaps of those of 
 the Coolgar-rent, may be obtained, with many more particulars than are 
 here proposed. Without entering into these details, (as was done in the Bar- 
 ramahl, Coimbatoor, Canara and the Ceded Districts, the whole once belong- 
 mg to the late Sultan's dominions and adjoining the present limits of Mysore), 
 we shall always be in the dark as to the resources of the country. We must 
 also remain content to receive such proportion of the realized revenue as the 
 
56 
 
 public servants may be pleased to give, and continue unable to give ready 
 redress to the complaints of the ryots. 
 
 21. Public servants should not hold appointments in the Talooks where 
 they have lands. With regard to the Public servants renting villages, this 
 practice will necessarily cease with the discontinuance of the system of village 
 rent, if that measure be adopted. 
 
 22. Amildars should not dismiss the inferior servants from their situa¬ 
 tions, without orders from the Hoozoor, and it is necessary that all servants 
 should give security for their conduct. 
 
 23. An investigation should be made into the old arrears, very little of 
 which appears to stand against the actual land holders, but chiefly against the 
 late renters. The early disposal of these arrears would be a very desirable 
 measure. 
 
 24. An investigation is likewise necessary into all enam lands, as 
 also such lands as have been given to different individuals as Joddee and 
 Cayem Gootta. 
 
 25. There being reason to believe that the great fall of the revenue is 
 owing in a great measure to the ruinous state of the tanks and other water¬ 
 works, it is necessary to ascertain the particulars of all requiring repairs, the 
 extent of lands under them, the amount of revenue, as also the expense which 
 may be required for their complete restoration, as soon as we may have funds 
 for the purpose. 
 
 26. The accounts of the Maramut department not being duly receiv¬ 
 ed, and the affairs carried on not being well understood, it is necessary that 
 there should be at least one efficient Maramut Maistry in each Poujdary, to 
 check the estimates of the Amildars, and one Superintendent over them all. 
 
 27. The present system of the Sayer department is very complicated, 
 full of confusion, and liable therefore to a great many abuses. It requires a 
 total revision, which will not be difficult, if farms of moderate extent are fixed 
 upon and put up for sale to the highest bidder, in sufficient time to admit of 
 other arrangements being made, for the management of any farms which can¬ 
 not be disposed of in this manner. The land Revenue would doubtless increase 
 if the duties on grain were altogether abolished, nor perhaps would the Sayer 
 decrease if a fixed duty on each article were taken at first, and once for all, 
 instead of being subjected to detention and custom in every Talook, and some 
 times in two and three places in the same one. 
 
 28. It is necessary that a day in every week should be fixed for hear¬ 
 ing revenue complaints, and that it should be made known by advertisement 
 to the people. Complaints of this kind should be classified, some to be heard 
 
57 
 
 and disposed of by the Hobly Shaikdars ; some by Amildars ; some by Fouj - 
 dars, and so on to the Dewan ; every one of these authorities being respon¬ 
 sible that this important duty is duly executed, and that the ryots are not 
 detained from their homes; the greatest evils of the present system be¬ 
 ing the difficulty and delay in disposing of complaints, a fruitful source of 
 discontent, as well as disappointment to the ryots, who expected better 
 things from the rule of the Company. 
 
IV. 
 
 REPORT 
 
 H. STOKES, Esq. 
 
 Madras Civil Service. 
 

 I 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
TO 
 
 THE OFFICIATING SECRETARY TO THE 
 
 COMMISSIONER FOR THE GOVERNMENT 
 
 OF THE TERRITORIES OF THE 
 
 RAJAH OF MYSORE. 
 
 Sir, 
 
 History. 
 
 1. In the 5 th Para of his letter of instructions dated the 
 22nd August 1834, the Commissioner directed the preparation, after the 
 requisite inquiry, of an accurate and connected report of all the resources, 
 landed tenures, and peculiarities of every description” in the Division then 
 placed under my charge. I shall now attempt to comply with these directions. 
 I can only regret that the information I have collected on the topics indicated 
 by the Commissioner, is so little commensurate with the opportunities I have 
 enjoyed of observation and research. 
 
 2. T\ ithin its present limits the Nagara Division comprises the upper 
 
 ghaut portion of the kingdom of Ikkerry, the tribu¬ 
 tary possessions of the Terrikerry Pollygars, Hurry - 
 
 hur and Bassawapatam, which were only a short time subject to the Ikkerry 
 Princes, and Kaddur and Chiccamugalur, which belonged to Mysore. When 
 at its height, the revenue of the Ikkerry State is commonly said to have been 
 nine lacks of Yaraha, or gold Pagodas, above, and nine lacks below the 
 ghauts. This is probably a traditionary exaggeration, for Canara with Sonda 
 now yields only about seven, and Nugara enlarged as above stated, only four 
 and a quarter lacks. But there is no doubt that this territory, up to its 
 conquest by Hyder, and for sometime afterwards, enjoyed a degree of pros¬ 
 perity rarely surpassed. 
 
 3. The native records of the rise and reign of the Iveladi family who 
 consolidated the kingdom of Ikkerry contain much confusion and evident 
 inaccuracy. Two of these records, one obtained from Barkur Bamappa 
 Karnik by Doctor Buchanan and published in his Journey, another shewn to 
 me at Sagur, as belonging to a Brahman at Keladi, are given in appendix A, 
 Nos. 1 and 2; They differ a whole cycle of sixty years as to the commence¬ 
 ment of the dynasty, and there are great discrepancies in many of the subse¬ 
 quent dates. I have added a few remarks shewing the dates of some of the 
 original documents I have seen of the time referred to, that appear authentic. 
 Towards the close of the Anagundi Government one of its officers, Bhadraya, 
 a Malava Gowda of Keladi, is said to have dug up a buried treasure, after 
 sacrificing, according to the usage of Hindu superstition, to appease the 
 devatais that would otherwise be offended, two of his slaves, who came forward 
 
2 
 
 as voluntary victims. Two mounds, called cuttais are pointed out, one on 
 each side the road near the Sagar entrance of Keladi, as the scene of this 
 sacrifice. He then built a fort, and visited the Coutt of Anagundi, from 
 which he returned invested with the government of Barkar, Mangulur and 
 Chendraguti, and with the permission of the king, Sadashiva Raya, to take 
 the name of Sadashiva Naik. I believe the period assigned for this event by 
 Ramappa Karnic, viz., Salivahan 1482, corresponding with A. D. 1560-1 is 
 correct. The successor of Sadashiva Naik five or six years afterwards, 
 removed the seat of Government to Ikkerry where he built a fort and palace, 
 and apparently in the year Salivahan 1561 or A. D. 1639-40, under the ad¬ 
 ministration of Shivappa Naik, though in the reign of A encatappa Naik, 
 Bed nor was established as the capital of the country. At the same time the 
 Ikkerry princes threw off their dependance on Yizayanagara, and conquered 
 the whole of the coast, and as far as Shemoga. Shivappah Naik succeeded 
 his nephew in the sovereignty, about the year 1648 and is the most 
 celebrated of the Ikkerry line, for his ability, munificence, and skill in finance. 
 His Shist or laixl assessment, and Prahar patti or rules for collecting the 
 Halut on betelnut, &c., are frequently referred to in proof of his expertness in 
 accounts, and he is said to have framed a scale of expenditure, including every 
 contingency for each day in the year for the Sringery Mutt. The Shist is 
 fixed on wise and liberal principles, but the Prahar patti is more remarkable 
 for intricacy than any particular excellence. Sixteen of the Iveladi family 
 including Sadashiva Naik, are said to have possessed the kingdom till it was 
 conquered by Hyder, who took Bednor on the 3rd February 1763, in the 
 reign of the Rani Yirammagi and her adopted son Somasekhara Naik. The 
 Province was then governed by Subalidars, of whom three, namely Prachdni 
 Yincappaya, Raga Ram, and Shaikh Ayaje, occupied the interval till the 
 accession of Tippu in 1783. This Prince broke up the country into smaller 
 Governments and Taluks, ordered the resumption of the umbali and uttara 
 lands, assigned to village and religious establishments, introduced mussulman 
 revenue terms, and imposed some additions to the assessment. The umbali 
 and uttara lands, however, continued in the possession of the original occu¬ 
 pants, and on the Devustan lands, the resumption was in many cases evaded, 
 by falsely entering them in the accounts as Bill or uncultivated. Towards the 
 end of Tippers reign, the revenue fell greatly into arrear, and a large propor¬ 
 tion of the collections were embezzled by his servants. In the year 1791-2 
 the country was devastated by Parsaram Bhow^s army, a famine ensued in 
 consequence, and many villages then laid waste have never since recovered. 
 
 4. Purnaya signalized the commencement of his administration by the 
 remission of all the outstanding balances, the reduction of the patti or addi- 
 
3 
 
 tional assessment imposed since Hyder's time, and the restoration of many of 
 the JDevastan endowments, and Bhatt Manya or Agrahara lands; on the last 
 however, retaining a portion, commonly half, of the Shist which continues to 
 be paid by the Brahmans. The patti on umbali lands was also in many cases 
 remitted, within the next six years however, measures of a contrary character 
 were resorted to. In the Gowda Guttigai villages, where it was found that 
 the Gowdas collected more than the Shist and Patti then constituting the 
 maximum assessment, the Amildars carried the difference to account, and 
 added it to the berez or rental. A Pymash or survey assessment was ordered, 
 which was conducted unskilfully, unsettled the old Shist, and caused a sudden 
 increase of the demand on many lands. The increased rates were only paid 
 for two or three years, and from the year 1809 the settlements declined 
 progressively. 
 
 5. The Rajah made no intentional change in the rates of assessment or 
 mode of settlement; but the laxity and corruption of all departments and the 
 system of giving the appointment of Amil and Sherista on Sherti Muchilikai, 
 that is, to persons who engaged to realize a stated increase above the existing 
 revenue, effected a disastrous change in the state of the Country. The ar¬ 
 rears of revenue, and the defalcations of public servants began to accumulate 
 rapidly, and after the year Prabhava 180/-8 seem never to have been defini¬ 
 tively settled, they were neither collected nor remitted. In the year 1827 
 the Bacshi Ram Row was deputed to investigate the outstanding balances 
 then amounting to B. P. 5,86,910—0—6J. He recommended for remis¬ 
 sion nearly two lacs of B. Pagodas, but before his recommendation was 
 carried into effect, he and his establishment were accused of having levied 
 25 per cent of the sums of which they had suspended the demand, suspicion 
 was brought upon the whole proceeding, and Visa Rajaras was sent as Fouzdar 
 to revise it. He reversed Ram Row's decision in many cases, but before his 
 own could be enforced, the insurrection broke out, and the collection, not 
 only of arrears, but of current revenue, ceased in the confusion that followed. 
 
 6. By the year 1830, the condition of the Nagara province had been 
 reduced to a melancholy contrast of its former prosperity. The length of 
 time during which Ram Row and other members of the Hangal family had 
 exercised the chief authority there, had given them a monopoly of the patron¬ 
 age; nearly every office except that of Walaikar or Slianbogue, was filled by 
 Deshast Brahmans. They were generally disliked by the Lingavants, and 
 some of them deservedly so, for the rapacity and oppression which characteris¬ 
 ed their management. 
 
 7. In the village of Cheltenhully in the Honully Taluk, some families 
 of rhausigars had been settled for several generations. A great number 
 
4 
 
 more came and joined them from the Southern Mahratta Country about the 
 year 1820; another still more numerous gang from North Arcot, and the 
 neighbourhood of Bangalore, located themselves about Lukwally and Terri¬ 
 kerry. In the year of the insurrection, in which all these people are said to 
 have taken an active part, they moved to Hollay Honnoor and Sliemoga. A 
 number of these thugs were seized by the Fouzdar Vira Rajarasu before the 
 insurrection, and again released. There can be little doubt they enjoyed 
 the connivance, if not the encouragement of the authorities. 
 
 8. In 1830, the general disaffection of the Gowdas and Ryots, began to 
 shew itself in the koots or assemblies they formed in Bassawapatam and 
 Honully; and soon under the guidance of the pretended Pollygar Budhi 
 Bassappa, assumed the form of open revolt. Their hostility became more 
 fierce after they were joined by the Terrikerry Pollygars, and continued till 
 June 1831, when the Resident and Dewan entered Nagara and proclaimed 
 the extinction of the rebellion. 
 
 9. The disorders which continued after the insurrection was quelled, 
 such as the attempted out-break in January 1833, by Buclhi Bassapa's adhe¬ 
 rents, under Narasing Row and Kempa Naik, and the second revolt of the 
 Terrikerry Pollygar Serjappa Naik, who remained in open hostility till the 
 spring of 1834, with the bad season of 1833-34, combined still more to depress 
 the country. When I took charge of it, the Ryots of nearly every Talook 
 crowded the Cutcherry with complaints against their Amildars, the balances 
 up to the assumption amounted to 4,32,866,—7—10, and from Khara inclu¬ 
 sive, to 2,12,978,—9—In the Malnad nearly the whole of the last year's 
 revenue was in arrear, and insolvency and discontent appeared there to be 
 general. 
 
 10. The Nagara Division lies between 13-5' and 14-39' north latitude, 
 
 and 74-40' and 76-20' east longitude. The approxi- 
 Topography. mate area as furnished to me by Captain Green, the 
 
 Superintendent of Marahmut, is 6496 square miles, the mean length from 
 East to West, being taken at 84J, and the mean breadth from North to South 
 at 77 \ miles. The Division forms an irregular, but very compact, figure, of 
 which Shemoga is, as nearly as could be, selected in the centre. It is 
 bounded on the West by the Ghauts, the North West by Bilyi and Sonda 
 Taluks of Canara, the North by Hungal, Koda, and Ranibennoor Talooks of 
 Dharwar, the Tunga Bhudra being the boundary from Halloor to the Har- 
 penhally frontier, the East by Harpenlially and Chittledroog, and on the 
 South by Ashtagram and Munjerabad. The form of the Division would be 
 still more compact, but that the northern side is broken in upon by a part of 
 the Savanur country which runs down between Unwatti and Harihur, 25 
 
5 
 
 Division of the country. 
 
 miles to the Southward. The Taluk of Sacrapatam also runs in, in a similar 
 manner, between the southernmost points of Caddur and Chiccamugalur. 
 The extreme points are Belalroyen droog to the south, the junction of Hangal 
 and Sonda with Unwatti on the North, the junction of Yegati with Budihal 
 and Gardengerry on the Ea~t, and of Sagur with Honawar and Cundapura 
 on the West. The distance between the two former points is about 108, and 
 between the two latter about 116 miles, 
 
 11. The nature of the country within these limits varies considerably. 
 
 It is usually distinguished into the Malnad or Hill 
 country, and Byla shimi, or open country, but it is 
 
 not at first obvious how to draw the line of demarkation between the two. 
 In the revenue accounts, it is found more convenient to confine the term Mal¬ 
 nad to the five western Taluks, which contain the large betel nut plantations. 
 
 To separate the open country, however, from the 
 Sagur. wood which is often considered to mark the Malnad, 
 
 Cowiidroog. a line must be drawn from Chendragutti, three miles 
 
 Lacwally south of Anwatti, round Togarci, by Udaguni, south 
 
 of Shicarpoor, to the Hossur hills, thence round by 
 Harenhully to Gazenur, Benkipura and Ubrani; then round the base of the 
 Baba Buddn hills, by Westara to the Ghauts ; sometimes again the Malnad 
 is taken to mean the country where rice is cultivated in dependence chiefly 
 on the monsoon, and dry land is not separately assessed. This distinction 
 would take in about ten miles further East, that is, all Anwatti and Udaguni, 
 half the Shicarpoor Taluk, all Shemoga, except Chinicattai and Haranicattai, 
 and the two southern Maganies of Hollay Honnur. 
 
 12. The western side of the Division is mountainous and abounds in 
 
 springs, many of which give rise to rivers, for which 
 Nagara is famous: sixteen that have Sanscrit names, 
 
 and are mentioned in Sanscrit writings, are enumerated in appendix A. 
 No. 3. The principal are the Tunga Bhudra, Netravati, Sheravati, Vedavati, 
 Varada, and Hemavati; the others merge in some larger stream before passing 
 the limits of the Division. Three rise in the Varaha Parvata, which has 
 given occasion to a fabulous legend of the Tunga and Bhudra springing from 
 the tusks, and the Netravati from the eyes of a wild boar; five others rise in 
 the Ghauts in the South of Coppa, six in the high land in the centre of the 
 Nagaree Taluk near Humcha, one near Ikkerry, and the rest in the Baba 
 Buddn hills; They are all fordable from December to May, but during the 
 rains are only crossed in basket boats. The streams that are made available 
 for the purpose of irrigation are the Vedavati; one smaller stream from the 
 Baba Buddn hills in Chiccamugalur, and one in Terrikerry; and a stream at 
 
 Elvers. 
 
/ 
 
 6 
 
 Woods. 
 
 Bannur near Salur in the Shicarpur Taluk. There are no anicuts on the 
 other rivers. 
 
 13. The neighbourhood of the ghauts is full of woods, some of which 
 
 contain forest trees of the largest size, but the thick 
 continuous forest commences ten or fifteen miles 
 
 from the edge of the ghauts, and extends from Unwatti to the Baba Buddn 
 hills, covering nearly the whole country between Sagar and Cumsi, touching 
 Maliir, and Gazenur, and terminating in the Jagara valley. There is abun¬ 
 dance of wood without these limits, but not possessing the same forest 
 character. 
 
 14. The most remarkable mountains in Nagara are the Kotasadri 
 
 Parvata, a m agnificent peak on the Ghauts about ten 
 
 Mountains. 
 
 miles W. N. W. of the town of Nagara, the Kotta 1 
 Kanmukka, south west of Calasa near Samshai, a high ridge, terminating in 
 a drop which is very conspicuous from Mangalore. The Merti Parvata, five 
 miles due North of Calasa; the hill of Chendragutta, and the peaks of the 
 Chendradrona or Baba Buddn hills. The only one of these mountains of 
 which I have had an opportunity of learning the elevation, is the Mullayen- 
 gerry peak of the Baba Buddn hills, which Captain Green found by a 
 mountain barometer to be 6,347 feet above the level of the sea. But I am 
 inclined to consider the Merte peak, the highest of all, as its name from 
 “ Met ” above, seems to imply. 
 
 15. The Chendradrona hills or rather mountains, better known by 
 their Mussulman name of Baba Buddn, which lie round Jagar almost in a 
 circle, form the most remarkable inland feature of Nagara. Another line 
 of low stony hills extends from Ilini, two miles North of Odjampura to 
 Ubrani, then branching off towards Chunnagerry runs between the Honally 
 and Bassavapatam Taluks, till it meets the Tunga Bhudra. Another branch 
 from Ubrani runs near Hollayhonnur, and continues on the other side of 
 the river by Haramcattai, between Honally and Shicarpura till it enters the 
 Koda Taluk. Another line runs from Hanigerry, between Cumsi and- 
 Anuntapura, towards Sorub. 
 
 16. Wild beasts are exceedingly numerous in all parts of the Division, 
 
 but most so, west of Shemoga. All that are known 
 to the Natives, are enumerated with their Canarese 
 
 names in the Appendix A. No. 4. A herd of elephants, supposed to be 
 ten or twelve, is very troublesome in the forest between Sagar and Cumsi. 
 They are most frequently found near Choradi and Tuppur, between Anantapu- 
 ra and Cumsi, but have been traced as far south as Umbalebyla, and as far 
 north as Anwatti. Some occasionally visit Kig and Kery in the South of 
 
 Wild Beasts. 
 
7 
 
 Coppa, but they do not often appear elsewhere. The natives are greatly afraid 
 of them, and are little acquainted with any of the numerous methods of dis- 
 troyiug or taking them. Bison abound all along the ghauts, where they find 
 cover and water in all the ravines, and graze in harmless security on the gras¬ 
 sy summits. They are also found in less numbers in the deep jungle inland. 
 Near cultivation they are mischievous, but on the whole little damage is 
 done by them. Mussulmans shoot them occasionally, and value them both 
 for their flesh and hide, but the Hindus, do not, when left to themselves, 
 usually molest them. Elk are also exceedingly plentiful among the ghauts, 
 and in all the^woody parts of the Division, though they seem to prefer the 
 hills. Their paths are seen in all directions on the summits of the ghauts, 
 and the Baba Buddn hills. Bidars, Halayapykes and Namadari Malavers 
 frequently make parties to shoot them, and their flesh is much prized. Their 
 horns and hides might be procured in sufficient quantities for exportation, 
 but their value has not yet been fully understood. Spotted deer, antelope, 
 jungle sheep, mouse deer, and hog are numerous in all the woods, and ante¬ 
 lope in the plains in the Eastern Taluks. Tigers are more numerous in the 
 Mulnad, but most destructive to human life in Shemoga, Shicarpura, and 
 Terrikerry ; Panthers and leopards are equally common in the Mulnad and 
 open country. In the latter situation they frequently take up their quarters 
 in the village hedges, where they are very dangerous to the villagers and 
 their cattle. The Shivang, or hunting cheeta, is occasionally met with in 
 Honally and Bassawapatam. It is not dreaded. Bears are found in all parts 
 of the country, but are most numerous in the stony lklls in the central 
 Taluks. They are not generally dangerous, but when they do encounter and 
 attack human beings, mangle them in a fearful and mostly fatal manner. 
 They are easily beaten up out of their haunts and shot. Wild dogs are com¬ 
 mon in the Mulnad and central Taluks. They hunt in packs and are said 
 to kill tigers. Wolves are not found in the Mulnad, but are common in the 
 Eastern Taluks especially about Adjamperand Bassawapatam, where they 
 gife some annoyance to the shepherds. The civet cat is found in the 
 Jungles and taken for its civet. 
 
 17. In the appendix* A No. 5. I have inserted the return of the beasts 
 
 of prey, for the skins of which re¬ 
 wards have been paid, and the number 
 of persons and cattle reported to have 
 been destroyed by them, since I took 
 charge of the Division. The general 
 result is noted in the margin. I 
 
 Killed. 
 
 Men 
 
 Cattle 
 
 |Tigers 
 
 Cliitas 
 
 Ele¬ 
 
 phants 
 
 Bears 
 
 Wolves] 
 
 1834 
 
 
 99 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 1835 
 
 161 
 
 1517 
 
 76 
 
 89 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 1836 
 
 92 
 
 901 
 
 100 
 
 136 
 
 
 26 
 
 4 
 
 1837 
 
 89 
 
 1041 
 
 70 
 
 136 
 
 )) 
 
 55 
 
 2 
 
 Total.. 
 
 342 
 
 3459 
 
 263 
 
 370 
 
 1 
 
 88 
 
 6 
 
 believe that the number of beasts of prey has been reduced by the exertions 
 
 # Not printed 
 
8 
 
 made for their destruction, and the terror in which many places were con¬ 
 stantly kept by them, has greatly abated. They are usually destroyed in some 
 one or other of the following modes. Tigers and Cheetas are most commonly 
 shot with matchlocks. They are sometimes beaten up from a cover where 
 they have been marked down, and fired at as they pass by the marksmen 
 from a tree or bush. But by far the most usual practice, is for the shooter 
 to wait at night in a tree or scaffold, and watch for the tiger's return to the 
 carcase of any beast that it may have killed. Sometimes a rude sort of spring 
 gun is made by attaching the trigger of a loaded musket, placed at a short 
 distance, so as not to be easily seen, to the carcase of a cow br buffalo that 
 has been killed by a tiger, with the muzzle pointed to the dead beast. The 
 sportsman usually retires to watch the result, which, where the gun has been 
 set by an experienced hand, is rarely unsuccessful. This contrivance is ex¬ 
 tensively used in Canara, but is only beginning to be known here. In the 
 Mulnad the ryots frequently make hunting parties among themselves. They 
 beat up a cover so as to drive the game to the matchlock men, who are sta¬ 
 tioned in advance on trees or behind bushes. On these occasions the beaters 
 are assisted by dogs, and sometimes large nets are set. Tor elk, bears, deer 
 and hog, and even tigers, it is usual to watch at night by a pool of water. In 
 Cowlidroog and Coppa, game and even cheetas are sometimes killed with the 
 bow and arrow. In the Mulnad a trap called a “ jamp" is made use of by 
 the Cunabies or Mahrattas who cut Cumari. It consists of a large hurdle 
 about eight feet square, made sufficiently heavy by stones and logs of wood 
 and suspended at an angle, by a rope, which is passed over a cross bar at 
 the top and fastened to a ketch under the hurdle. This is set either in a 
 path known to be used by game, or else in the open field where it is baited. 
 Hogs, and sometimes tigers, cheetas and bears are killed in this way. The 
 pitfall was used here only for wild hog until 1836, when at the suggestion of 
 Lieutenant Dobbs it was tried for beasts of prey. It was at first attended 
 with remarkable success, but latterly fewer tigers have been taken, though 
 I do not know from what cause. A. great variety of wild ducks and teal 
 are found all over the Division, and are frequently shot for food by the Bettai- 
 gars or sportsmen in the Mulnad. 
 
 18. Nagara, approaching as it does in one place within 8 miles of the 
 
 sea, and extending a distance of 116 to the Eastward, 
 Climate. ’ ° . 
 
 of course embraces some variety of climate, lor 
 about 25 miles from the ghauts, the South West Monsoon is felt in full force, 
 and the fall of rain, though I had no means of ascertaining it, is, I imagine, 
 equal to that on the Coast, or upwards of 120 inches in the season. East 
 
 of this line, however, the quantity of rain rapidly diminishes and at Shemoga 
 
 which is 40 miles from the nearest Ghauts, the- Monsoon often produces 
 
9 
 
 nothing more than driving clouds, with a strong steady breeze, and a moist 
 and cool atmosphere, with occasional drizzle, and one or two days of mode¬ 
 rately heavy rain. By the Register A. No. 6. of the Pluviometer kept at 
 Shemoga for the first time during the last season, it appears that the total 
 fall in seven months, from May to December was 32 inches, of which only 
 151 was from the South West monsoon. The rain which fell in May, 
 October, and November came in thunder storms from the eastward. East of 
 the junction of the Tunga and Bhudra, the wind blows during the height of 
 the monsoon with much force, but the clouds which are carried along with 
 it rarely break. Here however, the rains in May and October, are proportion¬ 
 ally heavier than in the western side. 
 
 19. The order of the seasons as observed by me, is as follows. In the 
 middle of March, or a little before the commencement of the Hindu year, the 
 weather becomes close and hot, the prevailing wind from the west being 
 frequently interrupted by calms. In the course of the next fifteen days, 
 thunder showers fall, which are sometimes very violent, and the first or 
 second is usually a hail storm, the hail stones varying from the size of a 
 musket ball to that of a pigeon's egg. These occasional showers continue 
 through the month of April, but the heat is relieved on the western side of 
 the Division by the sea breeze, 'which is felt distinctly at Shemoga. In May, 
 the weather gets still more uncertain, and before the close of the month one or 
 more violent squalls occur, accompanied with heavy rain to the quantity of 
 two inches or upwards. About the end of the first week in June, the south 
 west monsoon generally sets in, and blows almost without intermission until 
 the end of July or middle of August. A break then ensues, which lasts for 
 15 or 20 days, usually with a clear sky, and little wind or rain. The monsoon 
 however returns again sometimes with much force, and continues till the end 
 of September, when the weather again becomes unsettled and thunder 
 storms from the East alternate with hot sun-shine, till about the 10th of 
 October, soon after which the north east monsoon sets in. A dry wind, 
 mostly with a clear sky, blows daily from nine o^clock a. m. till sunset, 
 sometimes with great violence. The rapidity with which evaporation goes on 
 during this wind is astonishing. The roads which have been broken up into 
 deep quagmires become in a few days dusty, and not a vestige is left of the 
 numerous pools which had been visible all over the country. The water in 
 the paddy fields is dried up, and the crops till then green, become immedi¬ 
 ately dry. At this time the nights are calm and very clear, and a heavy 
 dew falls. The mornings are very cool and sometimes foggy, the cold 
 increases till about the 10th of January, and from the middle of December 
 till the end of January the Thermometer at day-light is not often more than 
 
 b 
 
10 
 
 \ 
 
 50°; the cold then moderates, and the sea breeze is sometimes felt in the 
 evening and at night, and commonly brings with it a heavy fog, which in the 
 Mulnad is so thick in the morning, that objects cannot be seen at the distance 
 of 10 yards. It seldom clears till past nine o'clock. 
 
 Temperature. 
 
 20. The mean temperature is moderate. From a register of the Ther¬ 
 mometer which is inserted in the Appendix A. No. 7 
 it is found to have been 62° at sun-rise, 86° at noon* 
 
 and 88° at sunset in the coldest month January, and 76° at sun rise, 88° at 
 noon, and 81° at sunset in the hottest month May. It must however be 
 explained that this thermometer in January and February was generally 
 in a tent under a single fly. In a house the range would have been much 
 lower. 
 
 21. With the exception of fever, which is very common, the climate 
 seems healthy and is certainly favourable to the European constitution. 
 
 22. Nagara is now divided into fourteen Taluks, in each of which, 
 ^ except Coppa, Lackwally and Harihar, two of the 
 
 old Taluks have been united. They are:— 
 
 1. Sagar including Chandraguti. 
 
 Statistics. 
 
 2. Nagara—Anantapura. 
 
 3, Cowlidroog—Mandagaddai. 
 
 4. Coppa. 
 
 5. Lackwally. 
 
 6. Sorub—Anwatti. 
 
 7. Shicarpura—Udaguni. 
 
 8. Shemoga—Cumsi. 
 
 9. Honally—Holly honnur. 
 
 10. Harihar. 
 
 11. Cliennagerry —B assawapatam. 
 
 12. Terrikerry—Ajampura. 
 
 13. Kaddur—Yegati. 
 
 14. Chiccamugalur—Wastara. 
 
 In speaking of the united Taluks, the second name is now generally 
 dropt for the sake of brevity. 
 
 23. These Taluks are again subdivided into 236 Maganys, the names 
 of which will be found in Appendix A Nos. 8 and 9. together with a 
 notice of the revenue, population, and distinguishing characteristics of each 
 Taluk. 1 
 
11 
 
 24. There are 30 forts in Nagara, a list of which is given in the 
 Appendix A No. 10. Of these, the Durgs, or Hill forts, are; 
 
 1. Chandraguttidurg, 
 
 2. Govardhangerri durg, 
 
 3. Cowlidurg, 
 
 4. Coppadurg, 
 
 5. Belalrayandurg, and 
 
 6. Kanchincaldurg, 
 which belonged to Ikkerv; and 
 
 7. Camandurg, 
 
 8. Caldurg, 
 
 9. Hanumandurg, and 
 
 10. Rangandurg, 
 
 which belonged to the Terrikerry Pollygars. Some of the Hill forts are 
 strongly built throughout of stone and mortar; but the ramparts and walls 
 of most of the others are of mud, and only preserved by a tiled or thatched 
 roof. These roofs until 1833, were renewed from time to time by forced 
 labour in most cases, and since this has been discontinued, the decay of the 
 forts has proceeded with great rapidity, and most of them are now in ruins. 
 
 25. The number of Pettas, or Towns containing shops, is given in the 
 Taluk returns as 59, but only 34 of these, which are enumerated in the 
 appendix, A No. 11 appear to deserve the name. The principal trading 
 towns are:— 
 
 1 Seralcoppa, 
 
 2 Bassawanhuliy, 
 
 3 Nyamati, 
 
 4 Birur, and 
 
 5 Harihar, 
 
 The other most flourishing towns are Shemoga, Terrikerry, and Shicaiv 
 
 pur. But the population of Shimoga,* the 
 largest of the three, is only 7,382. Ikkerry 
 is completely in ruins, Nagara contains 
 only a few straggling houses and has com¬ 
 pletely lost its trade, which, during the 
 government of Hyder, was by artificial 
 causes raised to considerable importance. 
 Sagar as a town has greatly declined, but 
 appears to be reviving, and is still the scene 
 of active trade in the betel-nut season. All 
 
 
 Adults. 
 
 Children. 
 
 Total. 
 
 ♦Males 
 F emales 
 
 2,342 
 
 2,642 
 
 1,267 
 
 1,131 
 
 3,609 
 
 3,773 
 
 Total 
 
 4,684 
 
 2,398 
 
 7,382 
 
 Houses 
 
 
 
 1,702 
 
 Average 
 No. of 
 inmates 
 
 
 
 4-33 
 
 the other towns are inconsiderable. 
 
12 
 
 26. There are in Nagara 120 Agraharas, in which lands have been granted 
 free of all or some portion of the land tax, for the support of religious brah¬ 
 mans, either by the reigning Prince gratuitously, or on the payment by 
 some other party of a nuzzer called in Canarese kanikai, and sometimes the 
 price of the land. These Agraharas are enumerated in appendix* A No. 12. 
 They are particularly numerous in the Cowlidroog Talook. Sixty eight 
 are on the banks of the Tunga or Bhudra, a site, which has been selected for 
 the convenience of ablution in those (to Brahmans) sacred streams. The Brah¬ 
 mans in many cases were originally invited to these Agraharas from very 
 distant countries; some from the neighbourhood of Kanchi and Madura, and 
 some from the banks of the Krishna and Godavery. They are now generally 
 impoverished, and many of their lands are uncultivated, and their houses 
 in ruins. 
 
 27. There are 5,968 Hindu temples, of which 42 of the principal are 
 enumerated in the appendix, A Nos. 13 & 14 and 32 Brahman Mutts, for 
 which also see in the appendix A. 
 
 2S. There are in Nagara 5,2 77 villages, 1,277 hamlets; 6,759 large 
 tanks, of which 3,576 are in repair, and 2,062 ponds or small tanks. The 
 three largest tanks in repair, are the Sulaikerrv in Bassawapatam; the 
 Madagada kerry in Kaddiir; and the Bhucambudi kerrv in Ajumpura. There 
 are besides these, two large tanks which have long been burst. The Mada¬ 
 gada kerry of Shikarpura, formed by a dam across the Shicarpura or Choradi 
 river, and Kukasimudra near Yegatl. 
 
 29. According to returns furnished by the Amildars in 1836, Nagara 
 contains 4,59,842 inhabitants, being on an average 71 to a square mile. I 
 believe these returns furnish a correct general view of the population of the 
 Division, though they may not be entirely free from error. They are inserted 
 at full length for each Taluk in the appendix B. 
 
 30. On comparing the number of houses with the number in 1800, as 
 given in a return printed by Dr. Buchanan in his journey, a decrease is 
 found in the Mulnad of 6613, also in Cliennagerry of 160, and an increase in 
 the other Taluks of 13,523 leaving a net increase of 6,745 houses. The 
 average number of inmates to a house obtained from these returns, is 459, 
 consequently the difference in the houses indicates an increase in the popu¬ 
 lation of the whole Division of 31,138. Applying the same proportion of inha¬ 
 bitants to the houses in 1800, we have a population of 4,28,559, which 
 would make the increase since found, 7T2 per cent in 35 years. Colonel Wilks 
 estimates the number of inmates to a house at 5 in the towns, and 4 in the 
 villages, and takes 4J as the mean for the whole country; this coincides 
 
 very nearly with the results now obtained. 
 
 * Not printed. 
 
13 
 
 31. In the return, the population is classed under the several castes, 
 into which, by the native usage, their community is subdivided. Some con¬ 
 fusion is incidental to this classification. Caste, or the original term “ Jatf” 
 may be said to be an hereditary distinction marked by the privilege of eating 
 together and intermarrying. There are a few instances, however, such as 
 that of Penjar, Pendari, and some other artisans or traders, where individuals, 
 strictly speaking, of different castes, but of the same profession, have been 
 classed together. The castes enumerated are altogether 129, of which the 
 following are the most numerous :— 
 
 1 
 
 Shivabhact. .. 
 
 
 1,32,755 
 
 2 
 
 Hollayer.. 
 
 
 48,493 
 
 3 
 
 Brahmans. 
 
 
 31,802 
 
 4 
 
 Kuraber .. 
 
 
 27,682 
 
 5 
 
 Halayapyka .. , 
 
 
 26,839 
 
 6 
 
 Malavar .. 
 
 
 20,293 
 
 7 
 
 Mussulman. 
 
 
 18,058 
 
 8 
 
 Bedar. 
 
 
 16,708 
 
 9 
 
 Uppar. .. 
 
 
 9,837 
 
 10 
 
 Bestar 
 
 
 9,430 
 
 11 
 
 Mahrattee. 
 
 
 8,125 
 
 12 
 
 Agasali and Sonagar 
 
 
 8,186 
 
 13 
 
 Other Castes. .. 
 
 
 1,01,034 
 
 
 
 Total.... 
 
 . 4,59,842 
 
 32. A short account of each caste will be found in the Appendix 
 
 A. No. 15. 
 
 33. The agricultural classes amount to about 2,57,595 or 56 per cent; 
 the military and servants to 40,626; the commercial to 43,759; and the 
 artisans and manufacturers to 54,000. This statement, however, being 
 founded on the hereditary, or supposed, usual occupation of each tribe, and 
 not on the actual pursuits of individuals, is only an approximation. 
 
 34. The castes which appear to be indigenous are Shivabhact, Malavar, 
 Halayapyka, Hassalar, Ivari Wokkel, Hollayer, Madigar, and the Punclial or 
 smiths &c; The Uppar, Kurabar, Gangadikar, Nonaber, and Kunchitigar 
 seem natives of Mysore, though not of Nagara Malnad; Bedar, Madder, 
 Teligaru and Reddi are of Telingana; and the proper country of the other 
 foreigners is evident from their names. 
 
35. The chief article of food is/ in the Malnhd, rice for all classes, in 
 the central Taluks, rice for the richer, and ragi for the poorer inhabitants; 
 and in the Eastern Taluks, rice for the brahmans, and ragi, jola and other 
 dry grains for all others. Ghee, butter, milk, and buttermilk, form a large 
 proportion of the diet of all brahmans, as also bella or jagry, cadalai, dhall 
 and wheat. Salt, tamarind, or other pickle, and chillies are used by all. 
 Betel-nut, betel-leaf and tobacco are also universally consumed; but tobacco 
 is chiefly used by the brahmans in the form of snuff, and by other castes 
 smoken in cheroots, or chewed with betel-leaf. Brahmans, Jains, Shivabhact, 
 and the Shiva Sudras, abstain from animal food. The others eat flesh and 
 fish when they can obtain it, sheep, goats, fowls, wild hogs, elk, other game 
 and wild fowl, are the animals usually eaten. By Bedars and a few of other 
 castes, monkeys are occasionally shot for food. The Guana is considered 
 game, and is much esteemed. Foxes are also eaten. Tame ducks, geese, 
 and turkeys, were almost unknown to the natives of Nagara until recently, 
 and are so still, except at Harihar and Shemoga, where a few ducks are now 
 kept. The rivers and tanks contain several varieties of fish in considerable 
 abundance, which are in great request and are taken by the Bestara with 
 nets; by other classes with hooks, aud when the tanks, are nearly dry, by 
 letting off the water and securing the fish as they lie in the mud with 
 wicker baskets. The right of fishing a tank in this manner is rented for, 
 from 12 to 20 Bahadry Pagodas. Sometimes the deep pools of the rivers 
 are medicated with the nut of a tree, which kills or stupifies the fish, so that 
 they rise to the surface, and are taken out by the hand. The Tunga and 
 Bhudra abound in a large and excellently tasted fish, which attains to the 
 size of 12 or 181bs, and is highly prized. Near Mahishi and some other 
 Devastans on the bank of the river, the brahmans feed these fish daily 
 with boiled rice, and will not allow them to be molested. They become in 
 consequence quite tame, and can be collected in large shoals at a minutes 
 notice. 
 
 36. The seed of the bambu, called by the natives bider akki, (bamboo 
 rice) when procurable is collected by the poorer classes, and used as a substi¬ 
 tute for rice or ragi. This however, happens but rarely, as the whole crop of 
 bamboos of a particular species comes into bearing in the same season, dies 
 and is replaced by the crop from its seed. The natives enumerate four kinds, 
 kiri or small bider, hebbedar or large ditto, nagutti and kanangi, and say 
 that the small kind is twelve, and the large kind, forty years, in coming to 
 maturity. The small kind of bamboos came to maturity in the beginning of 
 1837; and vast numbers of the rayets, from Ajumpura, Terrikerry, and 
 Honally, whose crops had failed, resorted to the jungle round the Baba 
 Buddn Hills to collect the seed. It sold for 4 rupees a kliandy, when ragi 
 
15 
 
 Was selling for 7 or 8. The natives assert that the bamboo harvest is usually 
 coincident with a season of scarcity. Bhagni hitt, or flour made from the 
 pith of the cariota urens is eaten by Halayapykas when rice is dear. 
 
 37. Spirituous liquors, saraya, are drunk freely by the middle and 
 lower orders of Mussulmans, by Bedars, Lambanies, and the impure tribes, 
 and occasionally by some of the other castes who eat animal food. The most 
 common spirit is made from molasses. Fermented liquors called kal or 
 hinda are used also by Halayapykas, and Namatare Gowdas. This toddy is 
 procured in the Mulnad from the Bhyni (cariota urens) and in the Eastern 
 Taluks from the Ichal (elati sylves tris.) The palmyra, (borassus) is 
 unknown in Nagara; and cocoanut trees are not cut for toddy. The Brah¬ 
 mans and Shivabhactaru are, I believe, strictly sober, and the vice of drunken¬ 
 ness is confined to the lower population of the large towns, peons and sepoys, 
 and the gowdas of Chiccamugalur. It is however, I fear, rather on the 
 increase. Ganja, called in Canarese bhangi, or the dried leaves and flowers 
 of the hemp plant, (Cannabis sativa,) is much smoked by Mussulmans, 
 
 »For the itatistics of this Lambanies* and the more dissipated of other 
 
 tribe, see Appendix A No. 16 . castes. It is a very powerful intoxicator. 
 
 38. In physical structure, the inhabitants of Nagara generally are firm 
 and muscular, but of a lighter make than the men of the coast. They say 
 themselves that the men of the open country, who live on jola, are the 
 strongest and hardiest; next those who live on ragi; and that the Mulnad 
 people are of a soft and relaxed fibre from living on rice. Probably, the 
 difference in the humidity of the atmosphere, contributes to the same results. 
 The superior size and strength of the women of Bassawaputna and its vicinity 
 over those of the Mulnad is very striking; though the latter have certainly the 
 advantage in appearance. The Hellayer and Halayapyka in the Mulnad, 
 though of short stature, are remarkably thick set and muscular. The Hegga- 
 davs and many of the Malava Gowdas are tall and handsome. It is however 
 considered that in manual labour, Nagara men are greatly excelled by the 
 natives of Canara, a number of whom every year, after their own harvest is 
 over, come for employment in the Mulnad. One of these labourers will, it is 
 said perform the work of two Nagara men, both from being more powerful, 
 and working with a better will. A Canara cooly, or porter, will with ease carry 
 a load of 3 maunds, or 841b a distance of 12 miles. A Nagara man will 
 consider it a great hardship to carry two maunds. I have heard this differ¬ 
 ence accounted for, from the carriage of goods, and nearly all the labour of 
 farming being above the Ghauts, performed by bullocks, while below it is 
 chiefly done by men. 
 
 39. To ascertain the average stature of the Nagara men, I classified the 
 
 * Not Printed. 
 
16 
 
 prisoners whose measurement had been registered at the Jail at Shemoga 
 
 since 1836, up to which time they were not usually measured, 
 
 according to 
 
 their height; 
 
 and out of 550 men obtained the foliovt 
 
 ing result. 
 
 
 
 
 Peet. Inches. 
 
 Peet. 
 
 Inches. 
 
 1st 
 
 Class 
 
 6 
 
 0 and upwards. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2nd. 
 
 do. 
 
 5 
 
 9 but under 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3rd. 
 
 do. 
 
 5 
 
 6 » 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 67 
 
 4 th. 
 
 do. 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 236 
 
 5 th. 
 
 do. 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 178 
 
 6 th. 
 
 do. 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 53 
 
 7th. 
 
 do. 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 8th. 
 
 do. 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total. 
 
 ...550 
 
 40. By 
 
 a similar arrangement of the descriptive rolls of the Asham 
 
 peons, I found the following result. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1st. 
 
 Class. 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 2nd. 
 
 do. 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 3rd. 
 
 do. 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 81 
 
 
 
 
 4 th. 
 
 do. 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 251 
 
 
 
 
 5tli. 
 
 do. 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 131 
 
 
 
 
 6 th. 
 
 do. 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 7th. 
 
 do. 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 8 th. 
 
 do. 
 
 • • 1 • • ♦ • * 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total.... 
 
 .473 
 
 
 
 The caste of each of these men, is shewn in Appendix* A. Nos 17 & 18. 
 
 41. With a few exceptions, the same dress is common in Nagara as in 
 other parts of Mysore. The clothes in use are described by Buchanan in Page 
 207, Yol. I of his journey; and a list of them with their native names, is 
 given in the Appendix A No. 19. The dress of the higher classes in public 
 consists of the mundas or turband, angarika or long frock, dhotra, 
 angostra, and a shawl or scarf. In the costume which Tippu enjoined on 
 all who appeared at his court, trousers were substituted for the dhotra, and 
 for a time they became common among the public officers in Mysore; but 
 few Hindus now w r ear them, except for riding. In-doors the turband, 
 and ungarika are dispensed with. A large square cloth, called a rumal is 
 now very often substituted for the mundas, even by the higher orders, as 
 being cheaper and more convenient. The dress of the rayets every where, 
 
 except in the Mulnad, consists of a rumal, angostra, and long loose drawers 
 
 # Not Printed. 
 
1 / 
 
 
 reaching to the knee, called ‘Chellana/ all of course unbleached cotton 
 fabric made chiefly in Mysore, to which is invariably superadded a cumbli., 
 The richer gowdas, and in Terrikerry and Kaddur many of the rayets, 
 wear coarse angarika and dhotras. Peons, labourers, and others a grade 
 lower than farmers, wear short tight drawers reaching to the middle of the 
 thigh, called ‘ gudigi/ and gird their loins with a long piece of broad 
 tape of a strong texture called datti or kacha. The still poorer people wear 
 only a rumal, cambli, and langutti. Among the rayets of the northern 
 Mulnad, a thick coarse dhotra is more common than chellana. In "Nagara 
 and Cowlidroog, many wear chellana of red and white, or.blue and white, 
 striped stuff. The gowdas of Coppa, Jagara, Adwally, TTastara, and Chicca- 
 mugalur are distinguished by a peculiar blue and white striped cloth, called 
 nadukattu, which they tie round their waist, so as to leave in front a loose fold 
 which serves as a pouch to carry betel-nut, tobacco, or other small packages. 
 Many women in the southern Mulnad, wear a very neat cap or topie of the 
 adikkai halai, or membrane that covers the leaf of the areca tree ;. a practise 
 which I have not observed among the women of any other part of India, 
 though it is common among the Sudra men of Tuluva. Another peculiarity 
 is found in the dress of the gowdas of Mel-bangadi, who make a sort of jacket 
 of their cumbli by folding it close round the body, and tying, or pinning 
 with a thorn, the corners together over one shoulder. In the Eastern Taluks, 
 the rayets often have cotton spun at home by the women of the family, and 
 given out to a weaver who returns the required cloth. The only garments 
 that are sewn are the angarika, chellana, gudigi and kuppas. The number 
 of tailors, men and women, appears in the census to be 1148 of which 534 are 
 in Shicarpura and Shemoga. A little long cloth, less woollen, and colour¬ 
 ed Manchester cotton handkerchiefs, appear to be the only English manu¬ 
 factures purchased by the natives of Nagara, for clothing. 
 
 42. The passion for ornaments is universal, and to their acquisition is 
 commonly appropriated all the money that is not required for the necessaries 
 of life. The number of goldsmiths who are kept in constant employment 
 in almost every -village, is returned in the census, under the heads of Sonagar, 
 and Agasali, as 4476 men; while there are only 1193 blacksmiths, and 
 1548 carpenters. The most common gold ornaments of the women are 
 plates and studs for the back of the head; armlets, bracelets, nose jewels, 
 ear-rings, and necklaces. The silver ornaments are bracelets, chains and 
 heavy rings for the ankles, and hoops or zones for the waist. The trinkets 
 most common among men, are a silver cord or chain, clasped round the 
 waist, called udidhara, to which is sometimes attached a cylindrical silver 
 box, called tayta, in which gold coins, or other valuables are kept, and a 
 
 c 
 
18 
 
 v 
 
 round silver cliunam box. All the men, and most of the women, among the 
 Shivabhact who can afford it, wear a silver box called a Chowka or Karidigi 
 containing the lingum. It hangs on the breast tied by a string round the 
 neck. Those who cannot afford a chowka, tie the lingum in a handkerchief 
 either round the neck or to the arm above the elbow. They are also fond of 
 gold signet rings, which brahmans ofen tie on their janawars or sacrificial 
 threads. Money is commonly carried in a small net purse called liimmani 
 clnla, which is tied round the waist under the cloth by strings attached to it 
 at each end. A large bag, called wottai chila or hassawi, is generally car¬ 
 ried by the Shivabhacta when absent from home. 
 
 43. The number of inhabitants who possess arms, though probably less 
 than it used to be, is still considerable. The matchlock is almost the only 
 fire-arm known. The Hallayer and Hassalar in the Mulnad, generally possess 
 bows and arrows. The bow of split bambu, and the arrows of reeds with iron 
 lancet-shaped heads. They do not now appear very expert archers, but 
 occasionally manage to kill deer and even chitas* A return of the number 
 of arms in Nagara was sent in by the Amildars in November 1837, and is 
 given in the Appendix A No. 20. I have no doubt that this return is 
 greatly under the truth. It exhibits :— 
 
 8,473 Match-locks, 
 
 13,351 Swords 
 t 1,980 Spears and 
 423 Bows, 
 
 with a few weapons of other descriptions. Many of the heggadays in the 
 Mulnad and gowdas in the Eastern Talooks have a large stock of match-locks 
 which have been in the possession of the family from the time of the Ikkerry 
 Government, under which they held lands on condition of military service. 
 The insurrection in 1831, showed that they had no difficulty in arming 
 themselves. 
 
 44. So far as I have observed, there is nothing peculiar in the popular 
 amusements of the inhabitants of Nagara. The men are much addicted to 
 field sports. Strolling players called Bhugavata attadavaru, generally Haiga 
 brahmans, and Dombaru tumblers, many of whom are natives of Mysore, 
 frequently visit the towns and villages, and their exhibitions are eagerly 
 resorted to. The strength and agility displayed by the tumblers, are very 
 remarkable. Haridasar, people who recite to music, songs and stories from 
 the Puranas, collect large audiences. Among the rich, the mela or nautch 
 is a favorite indulgence. Gambling is only practiced by the low and profli¬ 
 gate of the towns. Men and women are equally fond of jattras or fairs, of 
 
19 
 
 which the principal held in Nagara, are those at Togarci near Udaguni, 
 Antracattai near Ajumpura, Kudali on the junction of the Tunga Bhudra, and 
 Belleshwara near Humcha. 
 
 45. A great number of all classes both from Nagara and Canara, make a 
 pilgrimage to Tripati once in three or four years. On these occasions, the 
 husband must be accompanied by his whole family, they must all travel on 
 foot without sandals, and lodge outside the towns. It is very common for 
 men in the lower ranks of life, to devote a small portion of their daily earnings 
 to the Tripati idol, and to conceal it till they have an opportunity of offering^ 
 in person. These parties of pilgrims are frequently attacked by robbers, and 
 are subject to great mortality from change of climate and exposure. During 
 the last year, in which the pilgrims were remarkably numerous, the cholera 
 attacked them with awful fatality. In some cases whole families were swept 
 away ; in others the only survivors were helpless infants. Of the whole num¬ 
 ber who went from Nagara and the adjacent parts of Canara, scarcely one 
 in ten is suppos«d to have returned. The Nadavas, Malavas,. Halaypaykas 
 and others cf the Mulnad, attach great veneration to the pagodas of Dhar- 
 masthal, and Hiryedak in Canara, and visit them annually with offerings. 
 The Dharmasthal Heggady has great power, and his orders, or injunctions 
 written on pieces of palmyra leaf in the name of the idol and called kodi, are 
 scrupulously obeyed. The most common occasion of issuing such injunctions, 
 is when the head of a family from disputes with the members, assigns his 
 estate or betelnut garden, to the Dharmasthal devastan. An event of frequent 
 occurrence. The heggaday^s order is then procured, and attached to the 
 premises ; it serves most effectually to deter all other claimants from occupy¬ 
 ing the land, or taking its produce. 
 
 46. The celebration of the periodical festivals, that is Shivaratre on 
 Magha Bohala new moon, usually falling in the end of February; Holi 
 Hunami, Palguna Shuda, full moon, or 15 days later ; Yugadi Habba, 
 or Chaetra shuda 1st, 15 days later still ; Ganesh Chouti, the 4th of Bhadra- 
 pada shudtt in September ; the Dasara, or Ashwega Shuda 9th, and the Devali 
 or Ashwega Bohala, new moon, is another plea for indulgence. On all these 
 occasions, friends and relations meet and interchange hospitalities »and make 
 presents to each other. There are also the particular feasts of the village idol, 
 and what is called “ Maresanti ” or a propitiatory sacrifice to the goddess 
 Kali, performed once in three or four years or oftener, should the place have 
 been visited with a murrain among cattle, or any epidemic. On these occa¬ 
 sions numerous fowls, sheep and a few buffaloes are slaughtered, and rice on 
 which the blood has been sprinkled, the entrails and some of the blood, are 
 carried at night in procession round the boundary of the village. He 
 
20 
 
 buffaloes dedicated to the goddess, and called marikona are frequently turned 
 at large with the free range of the fields and gardens of the village, two or 
 three years before the sacrifice, and become by high feeding exceedingly 
 fierce and dangerous. At many of the village temples, particularly in the 
 Mulnad, the ceremony of swinging the votaries of the idol in the air by 
 means of a hook passed through the muscles of the back, is practised at stated 
 periods. A great concourse of people assemble at Sringeri, during the celebra¬ 
 tion of the Nava Eatri or Dasara festival, when they are fed for one or two 
 days at the expense of the swami, and each brahman receives a Daksliana or 
 present of a small sum of money, 2 or 4 annas, each woman a cloth, and each 
 child some milk and sugar. Houses in Nagara, are always built of mud with 
 wooden posts at the corners, and in the walls at intervals of six or eight feet, 
 which support the roof, sun dried bricks of a large square shape are sometimes 
 used in the open country ; but burnt bricks seem to have been unknown till 
 used for the officers houses at Harihar. The roof projects so as to form a 
 verandah of 2| feet on the outside, and protect the walls from the rain, and 
 in towns is generally tiled, and remarkably wide and low : the floor is raised 
 three feet above the level of the ground r the walls are about six feet high 
 from the floor. The larger houses in towns, and those of the wealthier land 
 holders in the Mulnad, consist of one or more square courts called Chouky or 
 anqula, open in the centre with a corridore all round ; small dormitories and 
 closets without windows open into these verandahs. The common name for 
 a house is manai, and its size is estimated by the number of its ankanas or 
 compartments between the pillars ; a few are made with an upper story, 
 and are called maligai manai, a cuting of planks covered over with mud is 
 sometimes added. The walls are washed with white and red clay, and the 
 floors are polished and kept clean with.cow dung, but plaster is rarely used. 
 A rayefs house in the open country is generally a long narrow room, half of 
 which is appropriated to the cattle at night, thatched with grass. The 
 temporary hovels erected by the migratory tribes, such as Waddar, Gollar, 
 &c. are called liatti. A shed or hut is called gudisel, and a'Hollayar's 
 house is called gudi. 
 
 47. .Towns are built in irregular and narrow streets, as every house¬ 
 holder tries to encroach as much as he can, by pushing out additional build¬ 
 ings in front of his house. Every town contains its devastans, which are 
 often built in the middle of the street. It has also one or more jangam 
 matts, which are very convenient for travellers to lodge in. 
 
 48. The villages in the open country are surrounded with a strong 
 
 hedge of f kalli/ (euphorbium) f butali/ (agave 
 1>llja £ es * vivipara,) ‘sigai/ the (mimosa saponaria) and a 
 
21 
 
 prickly bush, called 'gajigai;' with a gate which is closed at night, most of 
 them have also their Tiudai/ a round tower of loose stones with loop holes, 
 intended for defence from attacks of robbers or marauders. The houses are 
 built in narrow streets which are partly blocked up with the 'panita' or 
 granaries, and being very low, become in wet weather almost impassable 
 from mire and cowdung. Large pits are made in some part of the town, in 
 which the manure of the whole village is collected. Straw is stacked in the 
 back yard of each house. From the mode in which the villages are arranged, 
 and the careless habits of their inmates, fires are of constant occurrence in 
 the dry season. These villages have also their Tlevastans' or 'goodies' 
 as the smaller temples are called, usually dedicated to Bassawa, Verabhadra, 
 or Hanumanta; and there is always one to Kali or Durga, commonly called 
 'Ammanavaru/ the mother. These goodies are built with a vestibule or 
 portico, in which the village head men meet to discuss public business, and 
 travellers are allowed to lodge. It is remarkable that a great many of the 
 murders in Mysore acknowledged by Thug approvers, have been committed 
 in these buildings and the victims buried in them. 
 
 49. In the Malnad, villages are almost unknown. The owner of each 
 estate has a large house on some eligible part of it; and his tenants, labourers, 
 and slaves reside on their respective allotments. Their cottages have small 
 gardens of vegetables, plantains, and other fruit trees. 
 
 50. Each village in the open country has its community composed 
 
 . of gowda; talawar or watchman ; the madiga. 
 
 Institutions. . . ' 
 
 baraki cr kulawadi, whose office seems to be the 
 same with that of the toti, a term not used here. The shanbhoge or account¬ 
 ant whose charge however, in Nagara generally includes several villages, or a 
 whole Maganay; The kaiwadadavaru or handierafts-men including the 
 badegi or carpenter, kammer—smith, agasa—washerman, and hajam or 
 barber. The aya or jangam priest, who performs the requisite ceremonies 
 for the Lingavant rayets, and is sometimes also a schoolmaster; and the 
 pujari who officiates in the village temple. There is also in every village an 
 influential and generally rather old rayet known by the title of Hiriya rayet 
 ("the chief rayet") or 'bhuddhivant' ("the wise") who is consulted on all 
 occasions and is usually the spokesman when any representation has to be 
 made to the superior authorities. In the Mulnad two or three leading rayets 
 or heggadays, in each Maganay, act in behalf of the rayets of their shimi 
 or district, in all transactions of a common interest, such as arranging sales 
 of betelnut with merchants, and the details of the settlement and collections 
 with sirkar officers; and engagements signed by them are held to be 
 binding on those rayets, There are also in every Taluk, a few leading men. 
 
22 
 
 called “Mukhastar,” generally land holders, wlio take an active share in public 
 proceedings, and are nearly always with the Amildar. They exercise an import¬ 
 ant influence on the management of the Taluk, which is frequently directed to 
 their own private profit, by combining with the Sirkar servants to defraud the 
 Government; but is also sometimes beneficial in checking oppression, and 
 protecting the interest of the rayets. 
 
 51. Among Brahmans, matters of caste are settled by their respective 
 
 Customs gurus, who have agents stationed through the 
 
 country to take cognizance of breaches of Brah- 
 minical discipline. The several inferior castes have each their own byelaw T s 
 to which conformity is enforced by the gowda of the caste, assisted by a 
 Punch ayet of the most intelligent men in it. These Punchayets sentence 
 delinquents to pay a fine, or to give a feast to the caste, and interdict them 
 from fire and water until they do so. The right of collecting these fines from 
 most castes used to be rented on account of the Sirkar, but has ceased to be 
 so from the present year. All the inferior tribes who wear the nama or verti¬ 
 cal streaks which are the symbols of Vishnu, acknowledge to a certain extent, 
 the authority of a person called the Samayaraya, who exercises it under the 
 Brahminical guru of these castes. 
 
 52. The practice of selling widows convicted of a breach of chastity has 
 been abolished by Government, but is still sometimes enforced by the Mutts. 
 The woman is occasionally redeemed by her relations, on payment of the 
 usual price, that is from 3 to 12 Pagodas. Women eating the sacrificial rice 
 (Beli anna) at certain pagodas, lose caste and become forfeited to the pagoda. 
 They must then either reside and perform menial offices in it, or if they 
 subsist elsewhere, must pay to it a small sum annually. They generally be¬ 
 come prostitutes. Sahagamana, or the burning of widows with the bodies of 
 their husbands, appears to have gradually fallen entirely into disuse. I have 
 heard of one case in Nagara, which occurred about twenty years ago, and of 
 none since. But it is evident from the number of monumental stones erected 
 where this rite has been performed, and called mastical, near all the large 
 towns, that formerly it must have been very prevalent. A singular custom 
 prevails among certain castes, particularly the Bedars, of dedicating one of 
 their daughters in her childhood to some idol, she is then branded with an 
 iron called f muddiraP (The seal/) does not marry, but subsists by prostitution, 
 and is called bassavi. For every such dedication, a fee is paid by the family 
 to the head of the caste or Samayaraya. Many of the males take the vow of 
 Dasari, which obliges them to a life of celibacy and subsistence on alms in 
 the name of the Tripate Venkataramana. 
 
 53. The gowdas of villages and the Pettai shetties, have a great many 
 
23 
 
 rights and privileges called mana mariyade of which they are exceedingly 
 tenacious, one not the least valued by them, is the right of precedence exer¬ 
 cised chiefly in receiving tambula or betel in public assemblies, in the 
 order established by custom, any deviation from which will be stoutly resisted 
 as a grievous insult. The Pettai shetti or headman, and the tradesmen (Varta- 
 karu) of the trading towns, who are generally Banijagar, are always treated 
 with great respect. The “ Shettaree” as he is called in the plural number, has 
 commonly a Manya or privilege of passing one or more bullock loads of goods, 
 daily, free of custum duties. He also levies’pasigi which is a small quantity 
 taken in kind, from all produce brought for sale to his market. The Shetti 
 Vartakaru constitute a sort of court of arbitration, which is the favorite 
 tribunal of all the trading community and of many others. 
 
 54. Disputes between the right and left hand castes, still occur occasion¬ 
 ally, particularly at Harihara, at the holy festival, or at marriages; but are 
 now seldom attended with any serious disturbance. The goldsmiths, and 
 madigar, on the one side, and the banijagaru and hollayar on the other, are 
 the most active in expressing their animosity. At Harihar the Brahmans all 
 side with the left hand caste against the Banijagaru, of whom they are 
 bitterly jealous. 
 
 55. Slavery, chiefly however in the agrarian form, has existed from 
 
 time immemorial and to a great extent in the Mulnad. 
 It is unknown in Kaddur, Terrikerrv, Chennagerry, 
 Harihar and Honnally ; and is rare in the intermediate Taluks. The popula¬ 
 tion return shows in the five Mulnad Taluks, 4169 houses containing 9973 
 persons of the Hollayar caste, who seem to correspond with the Pallar of the 
 Tamil countries and poliar of Malabar: and it is computed, that the whole of 
 these are properly slaves; though many have now escaped from the authority 
 of their original masters. • Slaves are of two descriptions honnal (from “hon,” 
 gold) and monnal (from “man,” earth) of which the former may, and the latter 
 may not, be transferred from the soil to which they are attached. The term 
 by which slaves are designated, “ Al,” does not in its original signification 
 imply any notion of servitude. It merely means a person, (man or woman) 
 and is applied equally to hired servants, or daily labourers; certain limits term¬ 
 ed mettUy steps, are fixed which the slave must not pass, without permis¬ 
 sion, on pain of being considered a fugitive. When a slave runs away, his 
 master searches for him, and if successful applies to the Amildar of the 
 Taluk to compel his return. The Native Government professed to comply 
 with such applications, but the interference of the Amildars is now prohibited. 
 Masters were considered to possess the right of punishing idle, or refractory 
 slaves by beating, no express order has been given on this point, but the 
 
 Slavery. 
 
power is supposed to have been abrogated by the police regulations. The 
 Mulnad land holders frequently complain of this alleged departure from the 
 custom of the country, but it is clear that slavery has been gradually losing 
 the support of the Government, from the beginning of the present century, 
 and I have generally found, on inquiry, that slaves whose return I was re¬ 
 quested to compel, had left their masters fifteen or twenty years. 
 
 56. The usual maintenance (Paddi) of slaves in the Munad, is 1 kolaga 
 or 6 siddi of batta or rice in the husk, equivalent to a pukka seer of rice, for 
 each man, and 5 siddis to each woman per diem, which is doubled on the new 
 and full moons and sometimes at the feasts; an annual supply of clothes, consist¬ 
 ing of one kumbli valued at half a Rupee, to each man and woman, one dotti 
 or waist band worth half a fanam. 
 
 1 Panji or coarse cloth five cubits long, and costing about two annas, 
 and 1 rumal costing J of a rupee for each man. 
 
 1 Shirie or cloth 10 cubits long and costing a rupee for each woman. 
 
 This account was given me by a Brahman who possesses land at Agumbai, 
 
 and differs somewhat from the following statement given 
 Nagara. 
 
 to Buchanan at 
 
 For the man slave :—.. 
 
 Rs. 
 
 As. 
 
 P. 
 
 1 Cumbli annually. 
 
 1. 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 Cotton cloth annually 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Handkerchief .. 
 
 6 Khandaga of Paddy for salt, tamar- 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 inds, &c. 
 
 11 Kolaga of paddy daily, or annually 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 27\ Khandaga worth 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 Total... 
 
 .27 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 For the women slave:— 
 
 Daily allowance of 1 Kolaga of Paddy, 
 
 365 annual do 3 Kliandagal 
 Total 211 Khandaga .. .. 14 3 0 
 
 Cloth.. .. .. ..200 
 
 Jacket. .. .. •• 04 0 
 
 Total.... 16 7 0 
 
 On the occasion of marriages, the master of the man has to purchase a wife for 
 him, usually for 3 or 4 B pagodas from her owner, unless, which is most 
 commonly done, he can give the daughter of one of his slaves in return. 
 
25 
 
 This practice is called sattai or barter. The expense of the marriages is 
 borne by the master of the husband, and commonly amounts to six rupees 
 and three khandagas, or 150 seers of rice, the children belong to the"cwner 
 of the man. When a slave with the permission of his master works for another 
 person, that person must supply him with food and clothing as above stated, 
 and must besides pay a small annual sum, generally half a B. Pagoda to the 
 master—this is called heggal badigar, <e shoulder hire.” The ordinary price of 
 a pair of slaves, man and woman, called “ gudi serakku” (gudi, a Hallayer^s 
 habitation; serakku, goods or stock of any kind) is 12 B. Pagodas, and with a 
 pair of bullocks they are supposed to be sufficient for cultivating five khandagas 
 of land. These slaves though degraded, are much better off than those in 
 Malabar; they are in general stout and healthy in appearance, and show no 
 
 signs of being either overworked, or under-fed. They are rapidly approxi- 
 
 * 
 
 mating to the state of the better class of agricultural laborers. 
 
 57. The Ikkerry princes possessed a great many slaves acquired by 
 conquest, or otherwise; some of whom were employed in the palace garden 
 at Nagara, and others in keeping in repair the forts of Luckwully, Cowle- 
 droog, &c., they were all retained by Hyder and his successors, until the end 
 of 1834. The establishment was a source of great abuse, but the slaves con¬ 
 sidered its abolition, rather in the light of dismissal than emancipation. 
 Besides the Hollayer, there are a few slaves born of women who have lost 
 caste, or who in infancy have been sold by their parents. 
 
 58. The standard of education in Nagara is extremely low. In the 
 
 families of the Shanbogues and public servants above 
 them, the boys receive a respectable official educa¬ 
 tion—that is, they learn to read and write fluently Canarese and Mahratta as 
 used in the cutcherries, but not grammatically, and to keep accounts in the 
 native method. This education is acquired less at school than in the cutcher¬ 
 ries, where they attend after they are 12 or 13 years old, and copy official 
 papers and practise arithmetic. The sons of the Yaidika Brahmans learn a 
 little Sanskrit. The mass of the Haiga and Tuluva, agricultural Brahmins 
 can barely write their names. The Jangams are occasionally deeply read in 
 their sacred books. The Banijagars, Shivabhact Gowdas, and many of the 
 richer rayets have their children taught to read and write. The Jains one of 
 whom is in every district, know the native system of astrology; and a few of 
 the Yishnava and Madava Brahmins, who are called Acharics, and of the 
 Smartha brahmans, who are called Sastries, are well read in the Sanskrit 
 Puranas and Sastras. By a return obtained from the Amildars in 1835, and 
 copied into the appendix, it appeared there were then 170 schools containing 
 1562 scholars, of whom 441 were brahmins, and 1,121 other classes. In the 
 
 Education. 
 
 D 
 
26 
 
 census since obtained, only 153 schools are entered. The sons of brahmins 
 in the Malnad, and of the richer people elsewhere, are taught at home, and I 
 have no doubt, that a much greater number of children are actually instructed, 
 than these returns show; but after due allowance on this account, the propor¬ 
 tion of scholars to the population is remarkably small. Until the end of the 
 last century, the kadatta, a book or tablet made of coarse cloth, blackened 
 over, so as to retain the w r riting of ballapa a kind of potstone, was almost the 
 only material for records and accounts, both public and private, intended to 
 be durable. All the Mulnad shanbogues still keep kadattas, but paper is now 
 far more generally used for writing. The use of the Mahratta language in 
 the Sirkar offices has lately increased considerably, to the unfair exclusion, 
 as it appears to me, of the language and natives of Mysore, in favor of a foreign 
 tribe and dialect. Neither English nor any branch of European knowledge 
 has ever been taught in Nagara, and I believe the people generally to be less 
 enlightened in this respect than in any part of southern India. A school at 
 Shimoga has now been set on foot, but a vast deal remains to be done to 
 place Nagara, in regard to education, on a level even with the least favored of 
 the British provinces. 
 
 59. As might be expected in a simple, unenlightened, and almost 
 
 exclusively agricultural community, possessing 
 Condition of the people. considerable industry and skill in husbandry, 
 
 favored by remarkable natural advantages, the 
 people of Nagara possess in abundance the means of subsistence, with little 
 wealth in the shape of money. The soil and climate are so well adapted for 
 the production of all the necessaries of life, that famine is unknown, and 
 scarcity very rare. Most of the gowdas and many rayets are rich in grain 
 and agricultural stock. The facility with which the revenue was collected 
 in Durmukhi 1836—37, when many rayets did not recover a single grain 
 from their fields, is a gratifying proof of the extent of their resources. The 
 brahmans of the Mulnad, however, notwithstanding the large exportation of 
 betelnut, are generally much w r orse off, than those of the open country, and 
 are nearly all in debt. Some of them in Sagar and Coppa, have difficulty in 
 procuring rice for their subsistence during the month preceding the harvest. 
 The only people in Nagara who have money at command, are two or three 
 betelnut dealers, a few shroffs and bankers, and brahmans who are, or have 
 been in the employ of Government. The cheapness of provisions is remark¬ 
 able. It is no uncommon thing for 117 pukka seers of ragi, or 50 of rice to 
 sell for a rupee, and the usual wages paid by a native near Shemoga to farm¬ 
 ing servants, is two rupees a month. 
 
 60. The impression I have derived of the general character of the 
 
27 
 
 people of Nagara, from a residence among tliem in constant and almost familiar 
 
 intercourse of three years and a half, is, I am 
 Character of the people. happy to say exceedingly favorable. From the 
 
 occurrences of the insurrection among other causes, 
 they had obtained the character of a turbulent and unruly race. There are 
 no doubt individuals of this description; but the mass of the population are, 
 I am persuaded, naturally orderly and tractable. A short time served to 
 give them confidence in the intentions of Government, and it was rare that 
 they did not cheerfully acquiesce in all measures proposed for the improved 
 administration of the country, however opposed those measures might in 
 some instances be to their habits and prejudices. I have no where in India 
 seen so much honesty and veracity as among the country people of Nagara,' 
 and their superiority in this respect, greatly facilitated success in Police 
 and Judicial investigations. Even at the chief station of the Division and in 
 the precincts of the cutcherry, I observed little of that mischievous spirit of 
 intrigue so prevalent in some parts of Mysore. A remarkable character¬ 
 istic of the Nagara population, is the great preponderance in numbers 
 of the Sliivabhact tribe, and their dislike of Brahmins and of Brahminical 
 institutions. Their own tenets are not wanting in superstition and idolatry; 
 but they are less infected with the artificial and enslaving doctrines of 
 caste, and therefore less debasing, than those of other Hindu sects. 
 The grand aim of those doctrines appears to have been to secure for 
 the Brahmins who framed them, a permanent monopoly of profit and power. 
 The shivabhactars have discerned this object, and have eluded it. They 
 neither arrogate to themselves, nor concede to Brahmins any inherent 
 superiority: and though sufficiently strict in regard to diet and ablutions, 
 to ensure temperate and cleanly habits, they are much less encumbered with 
 absurd ceremonies than other Hindus. The Shivabhactar of the higher 
 ranks, whose ancestors had so large a share in the administration of their 
 country under the Ikkerv princes, have felt very keenly the Brahmin ascen¬ 
 dency established in Nagara, chiefly through the Hungal family, since the 
 
 accession of the rajah. It seems highly desirable, on every account, that 
 
 » 
 
 this ascendency should never again be permitted, and perhaps no better 
 check against it can be found, than the introduction to the Public service, 
 of some of the more intelligent and respectable shivabhactas. There would 
 be no difficulty in finding as many properly qualified persons as are likely 
 to be wanted, and their superior honesty and simplicity would more than 
 compensate for their inferiority to the brahmins, in accuteness and talent for 
 business. The foregoing observations must not be taken to convey too 
 favourable an opinion of the people. There is here as in every part of India, 
 
28 
 
 much superstition and much demoralization, and the fruits are apparent 
 in the frequency of suicide, murder, and infanticide. The Brahmins of 
 the Mulnad are said to have been formerly noted for benevolence and hos¬ 
 pitality. Unfortunately they are now only distinguished by the want of 
 these amiable qualities, and afford decidedly the worst specimens of the 
 national character. The rayets of Nagara have always prided themselves on 
 their nationality. I do not think it desirable that this feeling should be 
 destroyed. 
 
 Process. 
 
 61. Agriculture directly contributes eleven sixteenths of the revenue, 
 
 Agriculture and em pl°y s hve ninths of the population of Nagara 
 
 according to the computation in para 64, which is 
 under the truth; as many who have been included under the head of some 
 other calling or trade, also cultivate land. This subject has in every 
 particular been so minutely and accurately described by Doctor Buchanan in 
 his ( Journey/ that I shall confine myself to a summary account of it and 
 refer for details to that eminent authority. 
 
 62. No. 22 in the appendix A. is a descriptive list of the implements 
 used in husbandry in Nagara, and No. 23 a list of the productions. In 
 speaking of either, when no familiar English term occurs to me, I shall 
 call them by their Canarese names. 
 
 63. In the Mulnad land is laid out as 
 
 1 Gaddai, or rice land. 
 
 2 Tota, Betelnut garden. 
 
 3 Kan, tended woods. 
 
 4 Kumari, newly cleared wood and upland. 
 
 5 Bund Tota, Coffee plantations and 
 
 6 Hittal, small back gardens attached to the house. 
 
 The soil is every where much inferior to that of the country farther East, and 
 is mostly a stiff clay, or a thin layer of earth over laterite. Gaddai produces 
 rice, a little sugar-cane of inferior quality, and in a few places a second crop 
 of udder, hessaru, and sesamum, which are sown without manure, as soon as 
 the rice is cut, and come to maturity without the aid of rain in three months. 
 A little land among the hills watered by brooks and springs is cultivated 
 with rice in the dry season, and is called in Sagar Tannirkar’, in Coppa, 
 kar, and in Westara and Jagar, kodi guddai, elsewhere only one crop of rice 
 is raised ; the sorts cultivated are few, and mostly coarse and red, and much 
 less valuable than those raised in Canara. The field is ploughed after the 
 first rains in March, manured with leaves and litter from the cowshed, and 
 sown early in May; north of Nagara Cusbah, broad-cast sowing is more 
 common; to the south, natti or transplantation. Till the monsoon sets in, the 
 
29 
 
 plants only require to be kept green by a few showers ; the crop sometimes, 
 but seldom, suffers from too little rain in August, or too much, when in blos¬ 
 som, in October. It is cut late in November. 
 
 64. In tota, or garden plantations, are grown betelnut, pepper, carda- 
 mums, betel-leaf, plantains, jack fruit, pine-apples, limes, oranges and citrons. 
 The method of cultivation is particularly described by Buchanan, A ol. III. 
 pages 219 and 276. Betelnut is the staple of the Mulnad, and sells higher 
 than any other in the world. The quality is considered to improve progres¬ 
 sively from north to south, as far as Kalasa, where the best is produced, and 
 beyond which place the cultivation ceases. During the last three years, how¬ 
 ever, from the greater demand at Sagar, the betelnut of that Taluk has sold 
 higher than that of Arga. The produce of Sagar and Kabbunad is called 
 uannavara, that of the southern Mulnad, deshavara, and of the inland gardens 
 wolagara. All the nut of Nagara is boiled and cut in halves in which state it 
 is called, r hoi 3 or c chikkini , 3 and is preferred for the eastern markets. 
 The betelnut of Canara is usually sold whole for the Bombay and northern 
 markets. Nuts which have ripened before gathering are sold at a lower rate 
 under the name of bettai and gota, cardamums and pepper are produced in 
 much smaller quantities than in Canara. The cardamums are inferior to those 
 of Sonda, but the pepper is better. The limes and citrons of the Mulnad are 
 particularly large and fine. 
 
 65. Kan is a wood preserved for the sake of wild pepper vines, bhyni 
 palms, and certain gum trees, by the Halayapaykas of Sagara, Sorab, and 
 Uderguni. 
 
 66. Kumari cultivation is almost peculiar to some hill tribes of Maliratta 
 origin. Soon after the rains they fell the trees in a spot of full grown wood ; 
 a hill side is preferred, leave them till January, and then set them on fire. 
 The ground is afterwards imperfectly cleared, dug up, and sown towards the 
 end of the rains with ragi, castor-oil nut, and other dry grains. In the first 
 year the return is prodigious, but falls off by one half on the second year, 
 and the place is then abandoned till the wood has again grown up. This cul¬ 
 ture is highly profitable, and has encroached on the ghaut forests to an extent, 
 which is perhaps to be regretted. Strong fences are made to keep off wild beasts, 
 and for a month before harvest the crop is watched at night, by a person in a 
 raised platform or shed, called “ marasw” or “ manchigai^ ; much of the rice 
 land is also watched in the same way. 
 
 67. For coffee, red soil with a command of water and shaded by a few 
 large trees is preferred. Self sown plants of three years growth, are set in the 
 month of August with a good deal of manure. In the next hot season the 
 plants are watered, and in the succeeding year commence bearing, after which 
 
30 
 
 little care is bestowed upon them. I have seen them growing as close as 
 they could stand, without any fence, and scarcely distinguishable from the 
 surroundiug thicket. In a very dry season many of the trees die, and snap 
 off suddenly close to the ground. 
 
 68. In the Hittal are raised a few vegetables, yams, turmeric, ginger, 
 and a little bad tobacco. 
 
 69. In the central Taluks, land is laid out as guddai, hakkal also 
 called hankal, tota and coppa. 
 
 70. The rice sown here requires less water, and the land retains mois¬ 
 ture longer, but as the monsoon is so light, gaddai should be low land under 
 a tank or dam large enough to supply water, if necessary, three or four times 
 at the most critical periods of the season. These reservoirs are too small to 
 preserve water through the dry season, and are made without sluices or stone 
 facings ; so that the water when below the kodi, is let out by cutting the 
 bund. The rice here is drilled with the kuragi, with little or no manure 
 when the ground is not too wet: this is called baerman’ and rots the seed. 
 "When two months old, the crop should be cleaned with the kuntai and koradu, 
 by the operation called arvasi, on the success of which, the out-turn mainly 
 depends. To insure this, the field ought at the time to be under water. 
 The crop is ripe in October but frequently fails, unless the tanks are filled by 
 the thunder rains that precede the monsoon, no second crop of rice is cultivated 
 but uddu, hessaree, and on black soil, kadalai may be sown successfully 
 after it. All land is much better for being ploughed up before it is hardened 
 by the drying wind of November and December; but most of the rayets either 
 from indolence or from their bullocks not being available defer this operation. 
 
 71. Sugar-cane is planted in January, watered from a tank, or by the 
 cappelai or yatam from a well till the rains set in, and is cut the following 
 December. This crop is both more certain and profitable than rice, but re¬ 
 quires more capital. 
 
 72. In the central Taluks, the richest land called yeri is generally 
 neglected, because to brake it up requires better cattle than are common there. 
 
 73. The hakkal is prepared after the first f hada' or soaking, with the 
 plough, lieg kuntai, korada and yellal, and sown in the beginning of June, 
 not however by farmers who have both, till the sowing of their gaddai is 
 finished. The usual crop is ragi with its concomitants, called, f 'akkadi 
 pyre/'’ a mixture of avari, wogare jola, pundi, &c., this is drilled with the 
 “saddai” between every six rows of ragi which is mixed with dung and plac- 
 ed in the furrows by the hand by women who follow the plough. Ragi and 
 kursani are cut in September, leaving the other crops, standing till December. 
 Jola, castor-oil nut, navani and hurali are sown without akkadi pyre. Hura- 
 
31 
 
 If requiring very little rain is sown commonly in August, in a very slovenly 
 manner after only one ploughing. Jannib is a valuable liakkal crop, but is 
 considered exhausting. Small patches of capsicum are planted in other crops, 
 A little black soil is cultivated with the same crops, as in the eastern Taluks. 
 Provided the ground has been well cooled before sowing, the kakkal culture 
 seldom fails, and is the least expensive, and most certain mode of farming. 
 
 74. All the tota here is under tanks, and if the supply of water fail, 
 can with difficulty be preserved through one hot season. They contain cocoanut 
 as well as betelnut, but never cardamoms, and pepper rarely. The other 
 trees are the same as in the Mulnad, but the betelnut is of much less value. 
 Still so long as the tank is available, these gardens are found highly profit¬ 
 able. The coppal or kitchen gardens are chiefly kept by Uppar in the neigh¬ 
 bourhood of the principal towns and on the banks of the river. Their usual 
 productions are enumerated in the list No. 23. Carrots called gazar, a kind 
 of pea, and radishes are not uncommon in them. I tried the potatoe at She- 
 moga and found it answer tolerably well; some natives have planted them for 
 experiment, and in a few years it is probable the cultivation will extend. The 
 kaskasi or poppy has occasionally been cultivated both for the seed and opium, 
 but is now only continued on a small scale at Chiccamugalur. In the hot 
 season, water melons are grown in great abundance and perfection in the sandy 
 bed of the river. Reshmi tota, mulberry gardens for the production of silk, 
 are beginning to receive attention about Honnally. 
 
 75. In the eastern Taluks, land is either mravari (irrigated,) or bedil 
 (dry) with a little tota. The mravari land is nearly all in Chiccamugalur, 
 Kaddur, and under the Sulaikerry lake, all crops may be raised in it, but the 
 most common are rice, jola, wheat, fenugreek, coriander, onions, garlic, 
 chillies, sesamum, and sugar-cane. Under the Sulaikerry lake, turmeric and 
 sannib are also grown. Unless as sometimes happens, the supply of water 
 should fall short, all these crops are highly profitable. Should there be water 
 enough a second or third crop is obtained. Bedil land is distinguished into 
 c yeri/ black, ‘kengad/ red, f malal/ sandy, and f kal maradi/ gravelly soil; of 
 the three last kinds, the cultivation differs little from that of the liakkal already 
 described, except that a larger kind of ragi and more jola, sami, harka, sejjai 
 and baragu are grown. There are two seasons for sowing yeri land ; mungar 
 in the first rains when jola, ragi, liurallu, yellu, ioguri, uddu and liessaru 
 are sown, and hingar in September, when wheat, cotton, yennugar jola, and 
 kadalai are sown. If there are heavy rains in May, with four or five smart 
 showers at intervals during the next three months, these lands arc exceeding¬ 
 ly productive. In a favorable season, the appearance of the country from the 
 Sulaikerry tank to Harihar is rich beyond description, from the extent and 
 
32 
 
 luxuriance of tlie cultivation, Yeri land in Hariliur and the northern part of 
 Bassawaputna is ploughed once in three years with a large plough and eight 
 or sixteen bullocks, and in the intermediate seasons is only turned up with 
 the hegkuntai, as described by Buchanan Vol. III. page 342. InTerrikerry 
 and Kaddur, tobacco is an important crop. 
 
 76. Yegate is the only part of Nagara which contains cocoanut gar¬ 
 dens not under tanks. They are very productive and profitable. 
 
 77. Irrigation in Nagara is limited and imperfect. In the Mulnad 
 
 Irri ation ^ * s unnecessar 5b and i* 1 the other Taluks, the dry 
 
 grains are so productive, that it seems to have 
 attracted less attention than the results produced by it in Sulaikerry and 
 Kaddur prove it to deserve. Gardens are watered from the coppola and 
 yata, but the application of these contrivances to agriculture, as practised so 
 successfully in the Bangalore Division, Bellary and Coimbatore, is here almost 
 unknown. 
 
 78. The implements used by farmers are very cheap, and well adapted 
 
 for the purposes for which they are intended. The 
 Implements. only eX p ens t ve articles are the cart, worth Rupees 
 
 128—15—1J, wdiicli however lasts for two or three generations, and the 
 Sugar Mill. The cost of a whole set of the others is only Rupees 28—As. 11. 
 
 79. The juoductions which the rayets of different Taluks sell to pay the 
 
 Government assessment, are stated in the account 
 Productions. 0 f 'p a ] u ] iS# The surplus dry grains in the 
 
 open country are stored in granaries, to the extent, by the richer farmers, 
 of three years comsumption. They lend it out at interest for other grain, 
 but rarely sell it for money, unless in seasons like the last, when they have 
 no other way of paying their rent. 
 
 80. The productions of which the improved and extended cultivation 
 appears to deserve the attention of Government, are coffee, cotton, sugar¬ 
 cane, silk, tobacco, safflower, linseed and potatoes. 
 
 81. For coffee I do not think it necessary for Government to do more 
 
 than it has done. The present mode of culture 
 Coffee. requires no improvement, and Mysore coffee has 
 
 now established a reputation which under the late liberal arrangement of 
 Government, must secure high profits to the coffee planters for some years 
 at least. This will stimulate the extension of the culture far more than any 
 direct interference in its favor. I made a small plantation at Shemoga in 
 August 1835, and it commenced to bear last September. 
 
 82. I believe neither the soil nor climate of the Eastern side of Nagara 
 is unfavorable to cotton; yet little is exported, and scarcely enough grown 
 
 # 
 
33 
 
 
 Cotton. 
 
 Sugar-cane. 
 
 for home consumption, and that of inferior quality. The discouragement 
 
 which attended the first attempt to introduce Bour¬ 
 bon cotton from Salem seed was stated in my 
 correspondence on the subject. So strong was the prejudice against it, that 
 notwithstanding the promise of exemption from assessment, I believe very 
 little of the seed distributed in 1835 and 1836, was fairly tried, except by 
 myself. The rayets of a village in Terrikerry said they had paid a bribe 
 to the Shaikdar to excuse them from taking any of it. The crops in my 
 compound at Shemoga. however attracted great attention from the gowdas 
 from all parts of the Division. I had much difficulty in convincing them 
 that they had not been watered and tended with peculiar labour—but in the 
 last season, I believe many of them gave the seed a fair trial and were 
 delighted with their success both as to the quantity and quality of the pro¬ 
 duce, and their prejudices will no longer oppose its introduction. The prin¬ 
 cipal drawback to this kind of cotton seems to be the liability of the pod to 
 be attacked by a grub which eats the seed and discolours the wool. 
 
 83. The cultivation of sugar-cane is duly appreciated and appears 
 
 to be on the increase. But it seems desirable to 
 encourage the introduction of a better cane and of 
 
 the process of manufacturing sugar, which is not understood. The cuttings 
 of the Mauritius sugar-cane received from Captain Chalmers in January 1836, 
 produced a small supply of canes of which I distributed half and planted the 
 rest in my garden. The distributed canes appear all to have failed, probably 
 from the little interest taken in them, but from my garden I obtained in De¬ 
 cember last, several thousand cuttings, which I shared among the principal 
 sugar growing gowdas in Sorab, Anwatty, Shicarpura, Shemoga, and 
 Kaddur. They were all most eager to obtain them—and I have little doubt 
 will follow up the cultivation of this cane, should they find it answer. 
 
 84. Silk is a most important addition to the productions of Mysore 
 
 since Buchanan visited it, and has only been intro¬ 
 duced at Honally since 1831. The gardens are all 
 
 on the bush plan watered from wells by the pacotta. I sent a specimen of 
 the silk to the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of Bombay, who for¬ 
 warded it to the Chamber of Commerce. It was pronounced to be worth 
 8 rupees per pucca reer of D8666 lbs. and though knobby and uneven, capable 
 of being made with a little attention, a much more valuable production. The 
 great desiderata seem to be a more careful method of winding, so as always 
 to have the same number of cocoons in the thread, and to avoid the necessity 
 of watering; the expense of which, I was assured at Honally was the greatest 
 drawback from the profits. The A. II. Society have favored me with copies 
 
 Silk. 
 
 E 
 
34 
 
 Tobacco. 
 
 of a pamphlet, which I have forwarded to Captain Macleod, on the Culture of 
 Silk by Seignior Mutti, who has had charge for some years of a silk planta¬ 
 tion at Poona on the Italian method; by standard trees. This pamphlet shows 
 how the defects; in the Honally method may he remedied; and Seignior Mutti 
 also expressed his readiness to instruct any person who may he sent to him 
 for the purpose. I would strongly recommend; that advantage he taken of 
 Seignior Mutti's offer; and that land should be allowed for silk garden's free 
 of assessment. 
 
 85. The Virginian and Egyptian tobacco seed forwarded to me by the 
 
 Commissioner's orders for experimental culture, 
 were planted in my compound; and grew readily. 
 
 The late rains however in November were very unfavorable to the quality of 
 the tobacco. I left a large quantity of seed of both sorts for distribution, 
 but it is impossible yet to say whether they will answer better than the 
 tobacco of the country, and be adopted generally. The abolition of the 
 tobacco monopoly would afford the greatest encouragement to improvement 
 in this staple. That of Kaddur is already an important article of trade, and 
 the last crop sold for the Canara monopoly at 53J Rupees per Candy of 560 
 lbs. including carriage to Mangalore. 
 
 86. The sale of surplus cattle forms an important item in the farmers 
 
 receipts, as young bullocks are always in demand, 
 and fetch from 6 to 12 Rupees a head. The Mul- 
 
 nad Cattle are inferior in size and strength to those of Shemoga, and they 
 again to those of Bassawapatna and Ajampura, but even those by no means 
 equal the Bangalore and Salem breed. West of Hollayhonnur pasture is 
 everywhere abundant. In the dry season, working bullocks are fed on ragi 
 straw in the central Taluks, but in the eastern, principally on the stalks 
 of jola, called seppai. A good deal of ghee is made for sale about Shicar- 
 pura. The milk of Chiccamugalur and the Mnlnad is thin and poor. The 
 buffaloes of Ajampura and Ubrani are noted and form an important export. 
 The carriage bullocks bred in Nagara called f gidda' are fast, but will not carry 
 more than four to six maunds. It does not appear, unfortunately, that the 
 breed of cattle in general use in Nagara has in any degree partaken of the 
 improvement effected by the Arnrit Mahal establishments, in those destined 
 for the public service. I would recommend that bulls from the Amrit Mahal 
 herd should be sent to the several Taluks of Nagara. The abolition of the 
 duty on live-stock will no doubt facilitate improvement in the breeds. 
 
 87. Good horses are kept by few, except public servants, but a miserable 
 
 breed of tattus is common about the towns, and are 
 kept for riding by the better order of farmers. 
 
 Stock. 
 
 Horses. 
 
35 
 
 Sheep. 
 
 Return from land and seed. 
 
 88. Asses are kept by the agasar (washermen,) and are sometimes 
 
 employed to carry grain or salt—but are in very 
 
 \.sses. . 
 
 low estimation. 
 
 89. A good many sheep are kept by the Knrabar in the Eastern plains. 
 
 Their profit is derived principally from the wool, 
 next from the sale of ewes past breeding, and rams, 
 
 which are brought up for slaughter at the large towns, or exportation to 
 Canara; and by stalling them on land to manure it. This is called mandai. 
 Considering the importance which has now become attached to the better 
 kinds of Indian wool, as an article of export to England, it seems extremely 
 desirable that Government should take some steps to improve the breed 
 of sheep in Mysore, by the introduction of rams from the Cape, or New South 
 T\ ales, which have been found to answer better than those from Europe. 
 Experiments have been made in this way by the Bombay Government, at 
 Ahmidnuggur, and have, I understand, been eminently successful. 
 
 90. Swine are scarce and only kept by Hollayer and Koramer who had 
 
 Swme to pay a tax for them till the present year. 
 
 91. Buchanan has given numerous calculations of the average seed 
 
 and produce of land in all parts of Mysore. These 
 are no doubt as perfect as can be obtained from such 
 
 fallible data as native testimony, and native standards of weight and measure¬ 
 ment. I have therefore merely added to them a table shewing the results of 
 an actual experiment, which I made during the last rains, on the land attached 
 to my house at Shemoga. It was mostly rich black soil mixed in places with 
 sand containing lime, on the bank of the river, but 20 feet above its bed. It 
 had been fallow at least folly years, and was in consequence full of holes and 
 false ground. It was tilled, in the manner of the country, by three pairs of 
 my own carriage bullocks, of the Salem breed, and much stronger than the 
 Shemoga bullocks, which the gowdas told me could not have done the work 
 in double the time. It was sown as hakkal with jola, linseed, kuswi, uddu, 
 hessaru, liuruli, oats, wheat, cotton and tobacco, and kadalai as a second 
 crop ; no manure was used. The heavy rains in September and October were 
 most unfavorable for all these crops, 81,101 square yards of land were 
 computed by the Amil and Nadigars as 1 Kandy, 4 Kolagas, 5J Seers, 
 assessed at Pagodas 6—2—4. The value of the gross produce was 
 
 Pagodas 18—0—14. 
 
 92. I have already, in the letters noted in the margin, reported on the 
 
 tenure of land in Nagara. The people are accustom- 
 
 30 th 11 a pril1836. cd to consider all land to belong to the Sirkar, unless 
 
 3rd April 1837. specially alienated: but admit the right of sale or 
 
 2oth August 1837. . . 
 
 mortgage in gardens. In the Mulnad it is clear this 
 
36 
 
 right exists in rice lands also. It appears from old sunnuds that the price of 
 the land, as well as a nazzur, was paid to the Sirkar by persons who founded 
 agraharas. A ravels land could not without his w r ritten consent be perma¬ 
 nently transferred to another. Both rice lands and gardens are cultivated by 
 tenants of the proprietor; on rent called c( gadi 33 or “ guttigai 33 generally in 
 kind with a small payment in cash. The registered land holders pay the 
 assessment direct to the Shaikdar and ShanbogU; and there is no umbali or 
 village establishment. Some rayets hold the whole or parts of several villages. 
 The Shanbogu in this case keeps an account in the name of each rayet. 
 This is called kulawar gram a war, instead of keeping an account for each 
 village or gramawar kulawar. 
 
 93. In the eastern Taluks no land is saleable; but garden, or ‘ umbali 3 
 and f uttara 3 land. Gow r das sell their gowdekai, but this merely includes the 
 usufruct of the umbali, and other emoluments and privileges attached to the 
 office, but not the land of the village. The usual price in Shemoga is three 
 years purchase of the umbali shist. In Chiccamugalur and Wastara are 
 rayets called kulagars who claim peculiar rights amounting nearly to abso¬ 
 lute property, on the land of their villages ; and there are almost in all villages, 
 some rayets whose tenure seems to be of longer standing, and more respected 
 than others. In Haramcattai, Ajumpura and Yegati, there are traces of a 
 tenure by shares called chigar vantigai, in which the whole village was par¬ 
 celled out into lots of equal value, containing a due proportion of rice, garden, 
 and dry land. There are also traces of a similar apportionment in the farm of 
 a rayet, of black, red, and sandy soil, and near distant and middle fields which 
 he was not allowed to separate. In all these Taluks the settlement was made 
 by villages. Where there w r as land assigned to the office, the old gowdas 
 have generally retained the management of their villages, elsewhere they 
 were displaced by temporary renters. They controlled all arrangements for 
 cultivation, and occasionally took land from a rayet against his consent, 
 though they had no recognized right to do so, unless he left it uncultivated, 
 in which case it was transferred wfithout* ceremony to a new occupant whose 
 tenure w r as the same as his predecessors. Great impediments were placed in 
 the way of a rayet throwing up land, or migrating to a new village. The 
 settlement is now made wfith each rayet, and all restrictions regarding the 
 occupation of land abolished. In these Taluks land is seldom cultivated by 
 tenants, except on the terms of an equal division of the crop, the tenant 
 providing seed and stock. 
 
 91. On a few lands the old monev assessment had been commuted since 
 1800 for a payment in grain, for the ostensible purpose of supplying some 
 fort or chatra. But the disposal of this grain, w ? as liable to great abuse, and 
 the original money payments have therefore been restored. 
 
3/ 
 
 95. The bettaye settlement was explained in all its forms in my letter 
 of the 30th April, 1836. It has now been abolished everywhere except in 
 Kuddur, and the beds of tanks occasionally cultivated. 
 
 96. At Birur in Kuddur a garden is held on the following tenure. The 
 betel-nut is shared w T ith the Sirkar, and a money rate is paid for the plantains, 
 betel vines and other productions. 
 
 97. The following account of the ancient Divisions of the country, and 
 
 the changes made in the land assessment of Nagara 
 
 Assessment. 
 
 was given me by Suryahurnappa Nadiga of Dane- 
 vas. That part of it which professes to describe the survey and assessment 
 made by Gopa Mantri is contained in Sanskrit Slokams, copies of which are 
 in the possession ofNadigarsof other Taluks. I did not ascertain where they 
 are taken from. Probably they may be identical with the inscription on a 
 stone at JBelagami mentioned by Buchanan Yol. Ill page 234. They are 
 rather obscure in places, and I am not certain that they were correctly interpre¬ 
 ted to me in regard to the rates of land. The chronology in this paper cannot 
 be relied on. The Yarada Khanda I suppose to be the Banawasi Division, so 
 called from the river. Buchanan says that Yijiyanagara is intended by Nagara ; 
 but this seems doubtful. Sreselya I believe to be the junction of the Tunga 
 Bhadra with the Krishna.— 
 
 Between Nasik Treyambika, on the North. 
 
 Kumbakona, on the South. 
 
 Sreselya Mallkarjuna, on the East. 
 
 and Gokurna Mahabaleshwara, on the West, 
 is contained a territory yielding twelve crores of nishka (pagodas.) This is 
 called a phanichhasana. 
 
 Country fielding— 
 
 100 Nishka, is called a sliima or kshetra. 
 
 18,000 Shima, a khampana. 
 
 2 Khampana, a ventva. 
 
 33J Yentya or 33 ventya, and 
 
 12,000 Shima, a phanichhasana. 
 
 The country within the above limits was given by Trishanka Maharaya 
 to the temple of Virupuksheshwara at Pampa, and was in consequence never 
 conquered till the era of Yikrama. In the year Pramati in the beginning of 
 the era of Salivahana Mayur Yarma in the Yentya of Chandragupti, of the 
 Phanichhasana of Banawasi in the Syadre region, brought Brahmans of pure 
 birth from Ahichattra and settled them in eighteen villages of Banawasi in 
 the land created by Parasurama. 
 
38 
 
 In the year Kilika sal 90 Gopa Mantre made the Beejwari and assessment 
 of all the territory above described as follows. 
 
 1 Paddy 
 
 2 Wheat 
 
 3 Hessare 
 
 4 TJddu 
 
 5 Kadalai 
 
 Of this a quantity weighing. 
 
 10 Nishka was called- 
 64 Phala 
 20 Mana. 
 
 6 Jola 
 
 7 Avari 
 
 8 Togari 
 and 
 
 9 Yellee 
 
 1 Phala or Navtakku. 
 1 Mana. 
 
 1 Kolaga. 
 
 1 Khandaga. 
 
 20 Kolaga... 
 
 20 of the above named, or 40 or 60 are also respectively termed a Khandaga 
 in certain places. 
 
 Of watered land the best quality includes black soil near a river or 
 mountain, red soil, or black mixed with yellow and containing springs; for 
 such land according to its quality, there are three rates 18, 12, and 9J 
 (pagodas per khandaga). 
 
 Black land in which wheat and kadalai can be grown should pay 1 
 pagoda for every 9J mana of seed. 
 
 Watered land of white soil mixed with sand near a hill should pay 7 
 pagodas for every khandaga of 20 kolaga of 20 mana. Similar land near 
 a river should pay 5J pagodas per khandaga. 
 
 White or red land which can be watered by a well should pay 9 pagodas 
 per khandaga. Of dry land:— 
 
 Kishna, or black is the best. 
 
 Bacta, or red the .next. 
 
 Sweta or white the worst. 
 
 Black mixed with sand is of medium quality. Of pugara or betel-nut gardens, 
 red or yellow soil with an agreeable smell, or whitish soil that contains springs, 
 is the best for betel-nut. 
 
 A garden containing betel-nut, cocoanut, plantains, limes and citrons, is 
 agama. This must be measured with a rod 18 (mettu^ lengths of a man's foot, 
 measured so as to take in also half the right foot at the beginning, and half 
 the left foot at the end. This rod is called mana danda. In the square of 
 such a rod, may be planted three betelnut trees with which cocoanuts may be 
 mixed. For a 1000 such squares the king's share should be 7 pagodas. The 
 other productions above mentioned are included in this assessment. 
 
 Of a garden containing vines, sugar-cane, dates, betel-leaf, cocoanut, 
 mango, jack, sampigai, asboka melugi, jessamin and such choice plants. 
 
39 
 
 together with betelnut, the produce may be estimated at 25 Pagodas, and one 
 third of this is the king’s share. 
 
 In two of the above rods three cocoanut trees may be planted. The 
 king’s share on ten trees, is half a nishka and five nuts. 
 
 These gardens may be transferred. 
 
 Land should be measured with a line of 6 bahu, each bahu being two 
 cubits, at either extremity and in the middle, for both length and breadth, 
 and the mean of the three measurements taken for each. In this manner be¬ 
 tween the Nagara Khanda, and Yarada Khanda, Kadamba Roya with Gopa 
 Mantri and Naga Deva Kamik, caused to be measured all the land with¬ 
 in the limits of each village that had been or was fit to be cultivated, and 
 marked its boundaries by stones. 
 
 The rod used was measured by the feet of Dharadwaja Haritika, 
 
 1,000 Dandaka is .. 
 2 Krosha .. 
 
 3J Haridari.. 
 
 A. Shima contains. 
 A Khampana. 
 
 A Desha contains 
 
 >> 
 
 A Nagara 
 A Samasthan. . 
 A Kshetra .. 
 
 .. 1 Krosha. 
 
 . 1 Haridari. 
 
 1 Yojana. 
 
 .. 100 Krosha. 
 
 ... 200 
 .. 400 
 
 100,000 Houses. 
 40,000 
 1,000 
 
 jj 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 At every 84 haridaries should be erected a giva sthamba, or triumphal pillar 
 on which victories should be recorded. Here should be stored in abundance, 
 treasure, provisions and medicines with a force of 24,000 soldiers and many 
 officers. 
 
 On the mountain of Chundragutti is a great city, the station of many 
 officers and learned men, and Remika Devi auspicious to all. This record 
 describes the land and its divisions. 
 
 Nine Bellala Rayas beginning with Yinyaditya son of Hoisal Roya, 
 reigned 267 years to Ishwara Sal : 1257. Under them each cultivator paid 
 to the king one iron kula or bar. This was dropt into a well of quicksilver 
 in the temple of Padmavati at Humcha and became gold. Hence the word 
 kula came to be applied to each registered rayet, and to the money paid by 
 him, which is still called kulavana. This city, the seat of the Bellala Govern¬ 
 ment was destroyed in Sal : 1257 in a civil commotion originating in a 
 quarrel between a soldier and a citizen ; and the guru of Sringeri, Yidya- 
 ranya Swami, built the city of Yijyanagara, and founded the Karapati 
 dynasty, 22 of whom reigned till Raktakshe Sal : 1486. In their time the 
 well dried up, and the iron bar was commuted for a payment of one pagoda 
 for every plough. 
 
40 
 
 Under this Government the Bedars of Santaibennur from Hunumoppa 
 Naik to Lakshmanappa Naik, being five princes, governed the country 67 
 years to the year Krodhana. In their time Bedars offered higher rents for 
 some villages, than were paid by the old gowdas, who were Kurubar, which 
 were accepted. The rayets appealed to Yijaya Nagara but without success, 
 and at length agreed to pay an addition to the kulavana of from 2 to 6 fanams 
 l n the pagoda. This was the origin of Birada. N. B. (An addition to the 
 shist under this term is found in some villages of Shemoga, Luckwalli and 
 Honally.) 
 
 The Keladi princes then succeeded, and in 1548 Yenkatappa Naik took 
 the country as far as Shemoga. From Nandana 1573 Sbivappa Naik 
 managed the country for fifteen years. In the interval during twelve succes¬ 
 sive years, he caused one field of each description of land, in every village, to be 
 cultivated on his own account, and an accurate record kept of the seed sown, 
 the expense of culture, and the quantity and value of the produce. He then 
 struck averages of the produce and prices, and taking the value of one khan- 
 daga (of 50 seers) at 1 fanam, and the sirkar share as one third of the gross 
 produce, fixed the rates shown in the following table, land being distributed 
 into 5 classes with two rates for each class. 
 
 Shist on land requiring one kliandaga of seed. 
 
 Wet land. 
 
 PRODUCE. 
 
 Highest. 
 
 53 
 
 c; 
 
 > 
 
 Lowest. 
 
 -4-3 
 
 ci 
 
 53 
 
 o* 
 
 O 
 
 53 
 
 13 
 
 Rate. 
 
 o 
 
 Tjo 
 
 <L> 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 1st. Class. Uttamum Yiremesar, Black & blacK 
 
 mixed with sand. . 
 
 2nd. „ Madvaman Bettabis, high & open red 
 
 or mixed. 
 
 3rd. „ Kanishtam Varavindu, Dark or light 
 
 sand with springs. 
 
 4th. „ Adamam Yetti, hard, High without 
 
 moisture. 
 
 6th. „ Aadamam Urimalal, Hot sand, dry 
 and above the level of water. 
 
 Kliandies 
 
 30 
 
 22^ 
 
 15 
 
 <7 A 
 I 2 
 
 P. E. A. 
 3 0 0 
 2 2 8 
 15 0 
 7 8 
 3 0 
 
 Kliandies. 
 
 26J 
 
 18f 
 
 iH 
 
 3! 
 
 P. F. A. 
 26 4 
 1 8 12 
 
 171 
 
 P. F. A. 
 10 0 
 7 8 
 5 0 
 2 8 
 1 0 
 
 P. F. A. 
 8 12 
 6 4 
 
 3 12 
 1 4 
 
 0 10 
 
 Dry land or hakkal in the Gaddainad was included in the guddai shist. 
 In the open country the following rates were fixed per khandaga. 
 
 P. F. A. 
 
 1st. Class Yen, black clay.2 2 8 
 
 2nd. ,, Kari Massab, dark loam with sand 2 0 0 
 
 3rd. ,, Kemman, red.178 
 
 4th. ,, Molal, sandy.1 5 0 
 
 5th. „ Imman, mixed.1 0 0 
 
 • • 6th. „ Gonikal, gravelly. 7 8 
 
41 
 
 Gardens were measured with a rod, the length of the stone steps at the 
 Ikkerry Aghoreshwara devastan (I had this measured and found it to he 
 eighteen feet six inches, English, exactly). This rod was the space allowed for 
 one tree called “day a."” The shist was fixed on 1,000 such day a at various 
 rates. (These are not given, but I believe they vary from 7 to 25 B. Pagodas). 
 
 This shist coutinued for 39 years from Salivahan 1582. The following 
 additions were afterwards made. 
 
 In one Pagoda. 
 
 In Vikrama Sal. 1622, by Chinnammaji for the support of 
 an establishment for providing food gratis to all who applied, 
 called dasoha. .. .. .. ..001 
 
 In Raksha Sal. 1658, by Chiccasomasekhara when the 
 Moghuls threatened an invasion; this was called pagudi. .. 0 14 
 
 In Angirsana Sal. 1675, by Bassappah naik to pay the 
 Mahratta chout; called patti. .. .. ..014 
 
 In Swabhana Sal. 1684, by Hyder the year after the 
 taking of Nagara being in lieu of the Shanbogas per centage at 
 £ fanam per pagoda called vartani, a private fee paid to 
 them cattu aswari, and sendee and supplies required from the 
 rayets for certain Ports. .. .. ..0012 
 
 0 3 5 
 
 The amount of this last item varied in different places * according to the 
 usage. The three first were equal everywhere. 
 
 89. Shivappa Naik's revision seems to have extended to the five Mulnad 
 Taluks, Sorab, Shiccarpura and Shemoga, but not to Honally and Terrikerry, 
 though the distinction into shist and patti is made there. 
 
 99. In the Mulnad the above shist and patti, has generally continued 
 the limit of the assessment till the present time. In the gowda guttigai 
 villages from Sorab eastward, the gowdas paid generally the full shist and 
 patti on the whole village, but let some land to Rayets at the shist alone, 
 which was called kattugadi, some at the shist and fifty per cent patti; and 
 some at double the shist. About the year Kroodhana, 1805-6 the difference on 
 all fields let for more than the authorized patti, was collected on account of 
 Government and added to the beriz of the village. Till the last year the 
 Shanbogas registered the shist only of each field, and the same field was some¬ 
 times let as kattugudi, sometimes at 5 fanams patti, and sometimes at a Pagoda- 
 patti, according to the pleasure of the gowda. They have now been required to 
 fix the patti as well as the shist on each field, taking it at the highest rate 
 recently paid on that field. 
 
 100. If the above account of it be correct, Shivappa Naik's assessment 
 
 F 
 
42 
 
 would appear to be lighter in practise than in theory, for a rayet could scarce¬ 
 ly afford to pay a fixed money rent equivalent to two-thirds of the gross 
 produce, and yet be so well off as the rayets of Shiccarpura and Anwatti who 
 pay double the sliist. 
 
 101. It does not appear how Shivappa Naik ascertained the Beejwari; 
 the ground is not said to have been measured, and I am aware of no other 
 method which would not have left great room for fraud. We find from Bucha¬ 
 nan that the measurement of land called one khandaga varied as follows :— 
 
 At Nagara 
 
 At Banawase 
 
 At Shemoga 
 
 1st. field 
 2nd. ,, 
 3rd. ,, 
 1st. „ 
 2nd. ,, 
 1 . „ 
 
 1 . „ 
 
 square yards. 2444 
 
 30 to 45 seeds produce .. 8851 
 
 16 seeds .. .. 5236 
 
 8077 
 5416 
 
 ragi field .. .. 49,653 
 
 rice field .. .. 42,245 
 
 I was informed by the Shanbogas of Coppa that in Purnaya's survey, rice 
 land was measured with a rod 18 feet long, 20 by 6 of which was estimated 
 as a khandaga. This would be 36 x 120=4320 square yards. 
 
 102. The information contained in the existing revenue accounts is 
 arranged in a table in appendix B. They afford no data that can be relied on 
 for computing the extent of land, for though the Shanbogas of many Taluks 
 have accounts of the Beezwari, it will be seen from what has been said, that 
 these must be useless for such a purpose. 
 
 103. The number of persons registered as paying land revenue direct 
 to Government, was in the last year 57,426, of whom 21,568 held the same 
 land as was held by their grandfathers; the number of ploughs 61,475, and 
 the average payment of each rayet from Pags. 18—7—12 in Coppa, to 
 Pags. 2—4—14 in Honally. The number of kuls in 1800 given in Buchanan 
 is 99,368, and of ploughs 63,245. 
 
 104. The total land rental of the 
 Division is.. 
 
 of which the alienations amount to. .. 26,206 8 2 
 Wastelands. .. .. .. .. 2,51,708 9 13 
 
 Loss on lands paying less than the beriz. 35,735 2 9 
 Suspended on cowl. .. .. •. 3,380 9 4 
 
 Leaving the settlement of Durmukhi. 
 
 5,90,528 7 3 
 
 3,17,031 9 12 
 
 —— — ■ ———mammmm — 
 
 2,73,496 7 7 
 
 105. In the 5 Mulnad Taluks the 
 
 Shist is... 
 and the patti... 
 
 • • 
 
 »* 
 
 1,98,720 
 
 52,515 
 
 6 1 
 
 0 3 or 26 per cent. 
 
43 
 
 108. In the five other Taluks where 
 the shist exists, it is . . .. 1,31,813 3 7 
 
 and the patti. .. .. .. .. 65,004 3 10 or 49 per cent. 
 
 107. Of the settlement of Durmakhi was 
 
 derived 
 
 in the Mulnad :■ 
 
 
 
 Prom gardens. - 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 49,607 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 ,, rice land 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 75,306 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 ,. dry land.. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 81 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 „ other items 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 1,159 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 1,26,154 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 In the other Taluks from gardens. .. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 10,953 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 ,, rice land... 
 
 0 • 
 
 • • 
 
 77,055 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 „ . dry land. .. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 57,436 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 „ other items. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 1,905 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 1,47,341 9 3 
 
 10S. The manufactures of Nagara are enumerated in Appendix A No. 
 25 ; with the exception of iron, steel, cumblies, coarse cloths, molasses and oils, 
 they are all contemptible, both in extent and quality. 
 
 109. Nagara is equally inferior in arts and trades ; carpenters, curriers 
 and blacksmiths are barely able to make and repair the rude implements in 
 common use. A few armourers can make indifferent cutlery. The potters 
 make the usual earthern vessels, and a few braziers make or repair copper and 
 brass utensils. The large saw is not used, and planks are only procured by 
 splitting trees with wedges, and thinning the pieces with the adze. As has 
 been mentioned, the goldsmiths are clever in their way, and the only other 
 workmen who deserve notice are the gudegars settled at Sorab, Chundragutti 
 Banawasi, and Biligi, who work beautifully in wood, horn and ivory. Their 
 sandalwood boxes, &c., are in extravagant repute. The curiously carved bed 
 of polished granite, in the palace at Cowledurga, appears from an inscription 
 on it, to have been the work of a gudegar of Belgi. Possibly the beautiful 
 stone work at Banawasi and Belogami may be the execution of the same 
 people. They alone indeed seem to have inherited any knowledge of the re¬ 
 finements which are found more or less even at a Hindu court, and of which 
 more traces might have been expected near the ruins of such cities as Bana- 
 wase, Belagami, Humchee, and Ikkerry. The number of each trade and pro¬ 
 fession will be seen in the summarv of the castes. 
 
 110. Probably one cause of the inferiority of the arts and manufactures 
 of Nagara at present, is the absence of natives of rank and wealth. But the 
 
44 
 
 native Government never extended to these branches of industry and enterprise, 
 the same protection and encouragement as to agriculture. Many manu¬ 
 factures, weaving among them, may have languished from a vicious system of 
 taxation. The various taxes which bear on this class of the community, were 
 fully reported on in my letters on the miscellaneous rents and taxes, and on 
 the sayer. The abolition of the duties on iron and steel, and their simplifica¬ 
 tion on other articles, will remove in a great measure this obstacle to im¬ 
 provement. 
 
 111. In the last year 9199 persons paid under the head of mohturfa 
 3608—6—6 but of this 3,335—0—5, was house or shop rent. The other pro¬ 
 fessional taxes were mixed up in a confused way with the sayer and mis¬ 
 cellaneous rents, but will be shown separately from the present year. 
 
 112. Nagara is singularly rich in natural productions, a list of such as 
 are known to me is given in Appendix A, but besides these I believe there 
 are many medicinal roots, gums and resins, the value of which is not suffi¬ 
 ciently know r n or appreciated* The vateria indica, of which most beautiful 
 avenues abound in the Mulnad, yields a gum highly valuable as a varnish, 
 and resin, and elsewhere called payni varnish and copal. The fruit of 
 the same tree by boiling, yields a curious vegetable tallow, which has 
 many valuable properties: a gum obtained from the gardinia, or bikkai 
 gidda, and called in Canarese dikkimali, is useful as a drug. I believe 
 gum binjamin is also procured, but 1 have had difficulty in identifying 
 it, and I now find from Ainslie, (Nateria Indica) what I before suspected, 
 that the tree yielding gamboje is common on the ghauts. I have seen in great 
 abundance at Agumbay a tree yielding a beautiful red juice, w'hich speedily 
 hardened into a gum. Lac is now totally neglected, but I cannot discover 
 any good reason why it should be so. Lichens are very common, and of 7 
 kinds I procured and presented to the Agricultural and Horticultural Society 
 at Bombay, three are found to resemble the lichens of commerce, and to yield 
 colouring matter, though in a less degree than specimens procured from home. 
 
 113. The highly important subject of sandal wood, has attracted a great 
 deal of attention ; but I fear there is still great room for improvement in this 
 department. I think one very desirable change would be to collect the wood 
 as soon as cut, at four large stores at the cusbah and other convenient parts 
 of the Division, instead of leaving it as at present scattered in innumerable 
 sheds all over the wildest parts of the country. 
 
 114. The nature of the trade of Nagara may be inferred from its 
 agriculture, manufactures, and natural productions. The number of the com¬ 
 mercial classes is computed as above stated at 43,759, the number of shops 
 at 819. 
 
115. The most important exports are betelnut, cardanmm, and pepper 
 to the eastward, and ceded districts; sandal-wood, and coffee to Bombay; 
 iron, steel, molasses, comblies, buffaloes, black cattle, and sheep, rice, dry 
 grains, pulse, onions, garlic, chillies, coriander, fenugreek, tamarinds, ghee, 
 cotton and bees-w r ax to Canara. Teak, other timber and bambus are floated 
 down the river to the Bellary district, and are also exported to Dharwar; 
 dying woods and stuffs are sent to Bangalore. The export of rice to Canara, 
 appears only to have become important since the suspension of the duties on 
 grain in 1833. Buchanan mentions rice only as an import from Canara to 
 Nagara. 
 
 116. The principal imports from the coast are salt, cocoanuts, cocoanut 
 oil, dried fish, copper, spices, dry and moist dates, China sugar, and sugar 
 candy, silks, China paper, a little long cloth, and British chintz. 
 
 117. Live stock, girigay, and ghee from Chittledroog; piece goods from 
 the ceded districts; and cotton and cotton twist from Dharwar, pass through 
 Nagara to Canara. 
 
 118. From the accounts hitherto kept in the Saver department, the 
 quantities of the several articles on which duty is levied, cannot easily be 
 ascertained, and an account which I directed to be prepared of the exports 
 and imports of the last year, was never completed.. I have already given such 
 information on this head as I succeeded in obtaining. 
 
 119. Weekly markets called santar, are held at numerous towns and 
 villages, and are of great service to the trade of the country. The ravets sell 
 their grain here, and their wives bring baskets of betel-leaf, vegetables, maize 
 and other produce of their gardens; and purchase salt, tobacco, cloth and 
 other articles required for domestic consumption. A good deal of wholesale 
 business is transacted at the markets at Serai-coppa, Birur, Namati, and 
 Bussavanhallv. Petty dealers called Passarudavaru, attend these markets in 
 succession, with assortments of drugs, grain, and cloth, each in small quantities. 
 Others bring tooth powder, laces, looking glasses, &c. 
 
 120. The trade of Nagara appears capable of great extension. This may 
 be promoted by Government in three principal ways; by bringing its coml 
 modities to the notice of parties engaged in the Europe trade, by lightening 
 and simplifying the saver, and by opening of roads for wheeled carriages. 
 
 121. In furtherance of the first of these objects, I have had samples of 
 several productions of Nagara submitted to the merchants at Bombay. Coffee, 
 cardamums, and pepper were sold, and the actual accounts of their cost and 
 proceeds are copied in the appendix. I have also added a list of prices ex¬ 
 tracted from Bombay, London, and Liverpool, price currents of recent date of 
 all the articles found in them which may be procured in Nagara. The infer- 
 
46 
 
 mation in these documents may be useful to the native community, and their 
 attention should be particularly directed to coffee, silk, cotton, horns, hides 
 and above all, wool. 
 
 122. I have already written so much regarding the sayer that it would 
 
 % 
 
 be superfluous to enter into detail here. I am no advocate for the abolition 
 of the excise on betelnut, cardamoms, and pepper, under any circumstances, 
 hut strongly recommend that it should be reduced and simplified. Neither 
 do I think the extension of trade would be seriously obstructed by a moderate 
 transit, or frontier duty; unless all such duties be abolished under the Madras 
 and Bombay Presidencies, in which case it would be ruinous to retain them 
 in Mysore. 
 
 123. Now that the magnificent project for a carriage road from Shemoga 
 to the foot of the Agumbay ghat, has been actually commenced under the 
 sanction of the Government of India, it is unnecessary to urge this subject 
 further, than to suggest that to complete the communication between the 
 coast and the interior, at least one good road should be continued from 
 Shemoga towards each of the other three cardinal points. 
 
 124. I have already stated my opinion of the advantages, both public 
 and private, that would result from getting rid of the troublesome fraction in 
 the exchange between the Company's Rupees and B. Pagoda; and the more 
 general use of the Company's currency in accounts. 
 
 125. The inextricable confusion in the modes of reckoning weights and 
 measures throughout Mysore, is an evil more obvious, than easy to remedy. 
 But the adoption by Government wherever it can be done of the maund 
 of 28lhs. avoirdupois, would afford one tangible and definite standard. 
 
 126. I have now 7 completed my very imperfect description of the history 
 of topography, statistics, population, customs, landed tenures, and resour¬ 
 ces of the Nagara Division. The administration in its several branches of 
 revenue, police and judicature has been fully reported on on former occasions, 
 and does not seem to he comprehended in the topics prescribed for this export. 
 Of the reforms directed in the Commissioner's first instructions, the dis¬ 
 continuance of village rents; an improved kistbundy ; the issue of receipts to 
 rayets ; a revised arrangement of the sayer, and miscellaneous rents and taxes ; 
 the investigation of the old balances; and the use of new forms of account; 
 have all gradually been effected. The restoration of the kundayum rates to 
 their maximum under Purnaya, has been carried as far as seems expedient for 
 the present. The scale of strength and remuneration that appear desirable 
 for the several establishments, has received my best attention, and my opinions 
 have been submitted to the Commissioner. Little has been done in the w ay 
 of Mahrahmut, and with the present agency I fear little can be done 
 
47 
 
 efficiently. I stated my sentiments on this subject in my letter of the 
 29th November 1837 regarding the Agumbay ghaut. The only subject that 
 has not yet been reported on is that of the enams. 
 
 127. It therefore only remains for me to state the general financial 
 results of the three years during which the Nagara Division was under my 
 charge. 
 
 
 The settlement amounted 
 
 in— 
 
 
 Jeya 
 
 1834—35 
 
 to 
 
 3,78,841 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Manmata 
 
 1835—36 
 
 n 
 
 3,67,859 
 
 0 
 
 1©| 
 
 Durmukhi 
 
 1836—37 
 
 93 
 
 3,97,157 
 
 7 
 
 3i 
 
 the particulars of which are shown in Table No. 2. Appendix B. 
 
 129. An abstract of the receipts and disbursements of each year, is con¬ 
 tained in Table No. 3. The result is as follows. 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 Receipts including 
 arrears current extra 
 and recoveries of 
 defalcation. 
 
 Pay of revenue 
 establishment. 
 
 Per centagc. 
 
 I 
 
 J eya . 
 
 3,97,702 
 
 1 
 
 14J 
 
 63,706 
 
 1 
 
 4i 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 Manmata .... 
 
 4,87,551 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 56,370 
 
 4 
 
 5i 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 Durmukhi .... 
 
 4,29,669 
 
 3 
 
 13i 
 
 63,011 
 
 9 
 
 12i 
 
 15 
 
 
 Bombay, 
 
 19/^ May 1838. 
 
 I have the honor to be, 
 
 Sir 
 
 Your most obedient Servant, 
 
 • H. STOKES, 
 
 Madras Civil Service , 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ‘ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
APPENDIX A. 
 
50 
 
 
 f?- 
 
 £P 
 
 isS 
 
 © 
 
 r~ 
 
 -*? 
 
 U?. 
 
 -«S 
 
 Ca. 
 
 ^ gg 
 
 • 
 
 ° i 
 
 e 
 
 es 
 
 pp 
 
 (S 
 
 ££ 
 
 es 
 
 i** 
 
 QC 
 
 &£ 
 
 s 
 
 3~ 
 
 e£ 
 
 ZZ 
 
 &£ 
 
 §“ 
 
 55s. 
 
 © 
 
 c*: 
 
 2 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 p4 
 
 Kh 
 
 *< 
 
 44 
 
 « 
 
 PS 
 
 o 
 
 ^ TS 
 
 G 
 
 00 
 
 s s 
 
 p- 
 
 Cfi 
 
 «3 
 
 r_i 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 < 
 
 E=J 
 
 < 
 
 . i£) 
 
 <® c • 
 
 o .S Q 
 S- -T3 
 ^ r* * 
 ° n < 
 
 O 2 
 
 G 
 
 Tp 
 
 TP 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 a> 
 
 r ■ ■ * 
 
 o 
 c O 
 
 fe § 
 
 o _3 
 
 >“ 2 
 
 jo juaj 
 
 H 
 
 © 
 
 »s 
 
 ►—i 
 
 p4 
 
 PU 
 
 S=P 
 
 O 
 
 e? 
 
 S 
 
 < 
 
 = ' Cr ^~“^5>^:u ;= ss 
 
 .« © --= = “ 
 CS *-H , _ r —i ^ cr TX 
 
 •- -5 oo 5 ~ 
 
 _„g. £-£*>» 
 
 3 ~ ‘3 "V S' 5 3 “ *G "3 
 
 „c: <C oc :g il ,| 3 ° £ 
 
 33^*23 ^£>“3 ^ 
 
 g^-SS^-gco^SS 
 
 —' -- i ■ _. 5 — .« o 
 
 S - ir,.| 
 
 = «*_ 3 -H J 5- g Z7 =c l„ 
 
 3 = ^" .3 _2 - ^-= £ ’ 3 
 
 - 2 >.^ 'o > _= -7 s iiir, 
 
 - ^ 3^3.2 ® „ -* 
 
 8 «•' 5 = -- M jl 3 ^ .> 
 
 £ -r E ’c o S ~ J= 
 
 :=i i-^aiKiS^ . 
 
 _* ~ - 
 
 - -— — >* — o ^-©3 ~ ^ 
 
 #\ ^£ 2-^0 *^*J1 ^ 
 
 2 
 
 Cpa3 
 
 -ss C g 
 
 
 C. 
 
 £ is 1/5 
 
 
 r§ g 
 
 CO » ^ 
 
 c 2 53 
 
 
 
 £2 & 
 
 
 P=Z 
 
 d oi 
 
 ■= 
 
 o7_c 
 
 <72 
 
 © 
 
 ci 
 
 O 
 
 07 
 
 « «*■« r 
 - O ° 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 23 —* -©> 
 
 — ° ^ 5 
 
 - X O 
 im£o^ 
 
 j-2 CP 
 
 c5 O? ci 
 
 
 £ x X 
 
 £3 . 
 
 s-r ^ 
 
 £ =< 
 ct Ci 
 
 9! • o 
 o| g 
 
 X - 
 
 |_|| 
 
 s-c/5 — 
 
 C/2 J= 
 
 m g O 
 
 P- -Vj _. 
 . t-. 
 
 - rr ^5 
 
 £ ^ g 
 
 be r- 35 
 
 eS 5 
 
 •- 3 t~ 
 
 ‘5 S o 
 
 " 03 *—* 
 
 §'£<5 
 
 CZ< i—i 
 
 C.>_ c 2 i vS^'l 
 
 /* ~ y r - X 
 
 a 
 
 > 
 
 jj 1 
 
 X 
 
 cT^2 
 
 § <5 
 
 £<i? 
 
 O 
 
 -§ 03 ^ 
 
 CS 
 
 g 
 
 CS 
 
 2 
 
 O 
 
 1 6^ 
 . CP 
 
 c ^ 
 
 f 
 
 ^*4H ^ ^ 
 
 II w -»— ^ ^ , ~' £1 
 
 CS '- 
 '"r ^ ^ 
 
 •— ~ TT *5 
 
 2 ? ! ^ 
 
 <1° Is 
 
 -C o ^ 
 
 ^ ^z: r>i 
 •_- ^ 07 
 O c SO 
 
 < ^ ^ 
 
 x - x 
 C *T3 
 
 C/3 — CS 
 
 
 <» 5- - = 
 
 5 - O C« -— e*j< 
 
 £ J2 S *oC I ° § cn fl " C 2 5*0 TfT-8 
 
 /; E 
 
 — j; a; 
 
 X ” -~ 
 
 E C- £ 03 
 ’ 3 cs 
 
 
 - > 3 >1 -5 ^ +' <= - 
 
 
 a: vu 
 
 B ^ « J S 55 =;| 
 
 _ co r- 
 ^9 c •_ 
 
 Ei” g 
 
 _5 
 
 p— -, ■“■* 
 
 s . 
 
 CZ CS 
 
 CS 
 
 n w cs 
 
 oT ^ 
 3 i"® 
 
 gs o ~ ?2 = 
 
 fl -A O . 
 
 •H c3 ~ S* 
 
 S l c s ^ 
 
 o ..So 
 OrS« 
 
 •5<^ I 
 
 - .C« I 
 
 3 CO c; *£ | 
 
 3 o 3 ^ s 
 
 £ -3 
 
 "* c« . 
 
 a- ce > 
 
 C4-, ,— •- - E ®2 C 
 
 o^r, o c - £ 
 
 . ^ ^ f K O ^ 
 
 M <DCn. - n 
 
 O C “ 
 
 o < £ 
 
 i-. . r_ r ^ 
 
 CS b ^ 
 
 - ce 
 
 ~ £ « 
 
 ^ <c 
 
 t ^ 
 
 *0 x 
 
 >'.>-> : £ o3 f 
 
 o eg -r-^cc: 
 
 1-3i - v; “ 9i to . r " 3 
 ci^ S"" T~ i—■ — i 
 
 - ;® — uc — ^x ■'3 
 
 c 3 -: 
 C 'c£^ 
 < £ '“' 
 (S 'O 
 
 C. 3 
 
 -3 c 
 
 g 5-^-> 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 — ^ . n 
 
 S J- L| 'x 
 
 < J t<~ 
 
 cs CS 
 
 >• rz . e —■ 
 
 ° ^ O 
 
 t 3- ^3 
 o .^* c 
 
 C CO 
 
 ^p; =f— ■= 
 
 £ *0 ^ o .© 
 _ a- 
 — c; 
 
 <r£< 
 
 £ 
 
 i<i 
 
 hr-. 
 
 I^H 
 
 c c i 
 o w C 
 © s- cS 
 
 “.Si 
 
 a O 
 
 1 es cS u 
 
 r- S 5 ^ ,fc£ 
 
 2 S '— © 
 5 -— © 'TV, ^ 
 
 O ^ CO SC /r, 
 
 M e fi g 
 ^ ^ E<^3 
 
 ■^H O r- r* 
 
 _ct ^ zn 
 
 uaqcun^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 «© 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 *• V 
 
 © 
 
 t'N. 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •— 1 
 
 i-H 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 •o 
 
 Ci 
 
 •o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 r-H 
 
 <G 
 
 © 
 
 'G' 
 
 LG 
 
 
 TP 
 
 00 
 
 LG 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 l—H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 CO 
 
 <M 
 
 CG 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 iG 
 
 r-> 
 
 TP 
 
 LG 
 
 Cl 
 
 LG 
 
 
 >- 
 
 — 
 
 CO 
 
 1-H 
 
 —* 
 
 — 
 
 *c 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 —' 
 
 Cl 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 on 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -*—> 
 
 OC 
 
 © 
 
 
 « 
 
 f=p 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 O 
 
 <—» 
 
 < 
 
 a> 
 
 
 © 
 
 CS) 
 
 IG 
 
 oc 
 
 © 
 
 Cl 
 
 •G 
 
 © 
 
 rH 
 
 rf 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 LG 
 
 © 
 
 
 W 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 PG 
 
 
 ac 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 •o 
 
 
 © 
 
 —* 
 
 CO 
 
 LG 
 
 LQ 
 
 © 
 
 
 *-0 
 
 iG 
 
 O 
 
 *G 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 *o 
 
 O 
 
 •o 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 K 
 
 l^ 
 
 l>. 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 rH 
 
 *—* 
 
 — 
 
 r-H 
 
 — 
 
 r-H 
 
 r-H 
 
 — 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 rH 
 
 •— 1 
 
 
 — 4 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 CO 
 
 • •< 
 
 *G 
 
 iG 
 
 *G 
 
 
 Cl 
 
 r-, 
 
 ■'T 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 ” r T 
 
 Cl 
 
 QC 
 
 HO 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 rH 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 l-H 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 ^3 
 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 • 
 
 
 TO 
 
 T3 
 
 G3 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 G2 
 
 r* 
 
 GP 
 
 cd 
 
 r-< 
 
 3 
 
 r 
 
 cd 
 
 Sliud. 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 f- 
 
 G 
 
 Shud 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 —H 
 
 CO 
 
 ci 
 
 CO 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 CO 
 
 Ti 
 
 cd 
 
 3 
 
 G 
 
 on 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 > 
 
 Ci 
 
 S-i 
 
 ci 
 
 >> 
 
 ci 
 
 CJj 
 
 >s 
 
 ci 
 
 • ^5 
 
 > 
 
 3—1 
 
 cc 
 
 ci 
 
 • —H 
 
 — 
 
 S-i 
 
 ci 
 
 <K 
 
 <U 
 
 on 
 
 ^4 
 
 ci 
 
 a: 
 
 o 
 
 on 
 
 QQ 
 
 G 
 
 ci 
 
 • 
 
 CG 
 
 CP 
 
 G 
 
 5- 
 
 G3 
 
 G 
 
 5 
 
 © c 
 
 ^G 
 
 rl 
 
 Jb 
 
 ^ci 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 > 
 
 G 
 
 $-i 
 
 r-+ 
 
 G 
 
 K^» 
 
 G 
 
 rG 
 
 CO 
 
 > 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 PQ 
 
 a- 
 
 C-i 
 
 CO 
 
 H. f 
 
 CJ 
 
 c 
 
 an 
 
 r3 
 
 p 
 
 GQ 
 
 c3 
 
 ci 
 
 T3 
 
 GO 
 
 r3 
 
 a 
 
 ce co 
 
 p 
 
 ce ce 
 
 Tjd 
 
 ce 
 
 cd 
 
 F* 
 
 5 
 
 72 
 
 so 
 
 • 
 
 ci 
 
 GG 
 
 ci 
 
 > 
 
 CG 
 
 _ 
 
 ci 
 
 ci 
 
 -*-> 
 
 ci 
 
 1 1 > 
 
 ci 
 
 -4-s 
 
 T3 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 O 
 
 c 
 
 • —H 
 
 fciD 
 
 ci 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 J 7 
 
 G 
 
 S© 
 
 CO 
 
 • 
 
 > 
 
 Ci 
 
 LG! 
 
 r 
 
 a 
 
 se 
 
 3 
 
 ce 
 
 O 
 
 • 
 
 G 
 
 • 3© 
 
 P. 
 
 G 
 
 
 r— 
 
 f — 
 
 CJ 
 
 t- 
 
 — 
 
 • 
 
 G 
 
 P 
 
 > 
 
 -4©> 
 
 3-* 
 
 > 
 
 Pi 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 > 
 
 3—S 
 
 O 
 
 TO 
 
 O 
 
 I* 
 
 ci 
 
 ci 
 
 CLn 
 
 53 
 
 L-S 
 
 55 ~ 
 
 CJ 
 
 ’ GG 
 
 «e ,s 
 >* 'P 
 o •-■ 
 
 —; OC 
 
 ce 
 
 > 
 
 ce 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 ce 
 
 ce 3 
 
 5— C3 
 
 Ct ^ 
 
 ^ .2 
 % o 
 
 H C h O N rji k (M CO O C 3 C. O 
 
 (MCO'AOOOOUCOOOOOCI-W 
 
 Tri'*t t 'Tti'<3i'>ari»0 00000 <:oo 
 
 -o 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 C3 
 
 W GO 
 
 tr. -o 
 
 £c! 
 
 • r—^ 
 
 C3 
 
 ‘rt 
 
 ce 
 
 £4 
 
 • 
 
 ce 
 
 ce 
 
 c 
 
 >> 
 
 ce 
 
 . ce 
 G Q. 
 
 5^ Ch 
 
 G 
 
 53 
 
 pp 
 
 r* 
 
 H 
 
 ci 
 
 G 
 
 CP 
 
 CX G 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 Ph 
 
 G > 
 
 3— • *-H 
 
 CO 
 
 C2 
 
 G 
 
 © -G 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 43 
 
 G 
 
 G 52 
 
 2 *S 
 
 PP G 
 
 TO 
 
 GG 
 
 u 
 
 •© 
 
 GC 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 • —^ 
 M 
 
 0 / 
 
 ce 
 
 ce 
 
 p- 
 
 a. 
 
 ce 
 
 4a 
 
 43 
 
 ce 
 
 o 
 
 G 
 
 a 
 
 ce 
 
 o 
 
 « 
 
 O 
 
 ce 
 
 ce 
 
 C£, 
 
 ce 
 
 f-i eo 'sT 
 
 • 
 
 PP 
 
 Ci 
 
 G 
 
 
 G 
 
 44) 
 
 G 
 
 CP 
 
 © 
 
 CP 
 
 G 
 
 ci 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 &— 
 
 
 G 
 
 %* 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 CP 
 
 <P 
 
 > 
 
 T3 
 
 rp! 
 
 G 
 
 f—H 
 
 V- 
 
 o 
 
 Q , 
 
 G 
 
 
 l/l 
 
 G 
 
 a 
 
 © 
 
 ci 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 ci 
 
 G 
 
 ja 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 r Ji 
 
 © 
 
 > 
 
 00 
 
 !>. 
 
 00 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 « 
 
 £4 ‘k 5 
 
 • p—" 
 
 ce g 
 >; ce 
 ^ G 
 G 
 
 © 
 
 /-M 
 
 s 
 
 c; 
 
 r-* 
 
 d 
 
 CO 
 
 ci c* 
 
 ce 
 
 a 
 
 ce 
 
 V' 
 
 U 3 
 
 ce 
 
 PS 
 
 ce 
 
 ce 
 
 o 
 
 cc 
 
 ce 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 ce 
 
 ce 
 
 a- •? 
 
 • 3 
 
 » S 
 
 03 
 
 ce ce 
 pp CP 
 ci 
 
 • ~~l cn 
 
 OD 
 
 G ce 
 PS PS 
 g ce 
 
 O G 
 03 c! 
 
 « 2 
 
 • r"^ - . 
 
 — © 
 
 < 4 -| I • 
 
 o CP- 
 ce 
 
 a CJ 
 
 CC K- 
 
 - ce 
 
 z|^ 
 © 
 ce 
 
 ce 
 
 CP 
 
 G a 
 
 G rc 
 
 Cw «J 
 
 s- ce 
 
 O -2 
 ~~ 
 
 ce 
 
 G 
 
 ce 
 
 ^3 
 
 ce 
 
 <p 
 
 H 
 
 « ■ < 
 
 © 
 
 S' o 
 
 ^ O Z4 
 
 PP 
 o -e 
 a u 
 
 2 G ^ 7 -j 
 £ - 4 — e 
 
 c PS Pp £ 
 
 Z/j 
 
 S-i 
 
 o 
 
 rs 
 
 CO ^T ^ 
 
51 
 
 •N 
 
 -=«3 
 
 fcs! 
 
 no 
 
 £S 
 
 Cm 
 
 p* 
 
 -9? 
 
 -a* SaJ 
 
 gfi 
 
 e£ 2 
 
 5S G5 
 
 50 *-5 
 
 3 «> 
 e=> S 
 
 R S*- 
 © O 
 
 S&. 
 
 £S W 
 
 g . 
 
 *=a 
 
 5 g 
 
 ea »n 
 w « 
 
 . s' a 
 C'! “ m 
 S °“ 
 
 w 
 
 / j 53 
 M t» sc 
 _ 553 
 
 Efi 
 
 3 
 
 e4 
 
 c 
 
 S 
 
 « 
 
 P3 
 
 C+M 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 s- 
 
 o 
 
 CU 
 
 C 
 
 BP 
 
 "qj 
 
 J-i 
 
 0 
 
 fc 
 
 
 (H 
 
 55 
 
 Sa3 r3 
 
 a 2 
 
 ft?. *< 
 
 © -s 
 
 SS 
 
 es -** 
 
 em (j^ 
 C£J -s? 
 ES S3 
 53 
 53 
 ***3 S3 
 
 CO «a 
 53 'C 
 53 S-* 
 s*- 53 
 
 eft a 
 £* 
 
 5« a 
 ft£ 
 
 S3 
 
 tad 
 
 523 
 
 fc=* 
 
 6r< 
 
 O 
 
 c« 
 
 £ 
 
 3 
 
 Cfl 
 
 (fj 
 
 W 
 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 fcl 
 
 o 
 
 Ed 
 
 H 
 
 <! 
 
 Q 
 
 a> 
 
 3 
 
 3d 
 
 3d 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 r3 
 
 <U-l 
 
 o 
 
 CD 
 
 T3 
 
 cd 
 
 c- 
 
 3 
 
 u 
 
 3 
 O 
 
 ^ 3 
 
 ce 
 
 3 
 
 ce 
 
 "c 
 
 3 
 
 05 
 
 ce 
 
 w 
 
 c 
 
 04 
 
 cS 
 
 tc i D'j D 
 •3 "C 33 3 .2 ■ 
 ' c 50 d oe "3 
 3 : S -s P- 
 
 3 = 
 
 _, a> »_ 3d 
 
 ^ Cl 3 j 0 
 •w 
 
 03 
 
 •D 
 
 ° s 
 
 r-1 
 
 CD 
 
 £ a. . 
 cd 
 
 U-. — < .- 
 
 cd b 
 
 4J 3 
 
 m 
 
 >, 
 
 3 
 
 GQ 
 
 CU 
 
 3 
 
 c3 
 
 Pft 
 
 3 
 
 aj 33 
 
 P*“ £2 
 
 ^ H SO H 
 
 w r—* Q G 
 
 fc -°^ 3 £ = 
 
 .2 5 3 3 5 
 
 £ PS £ « 
 nd _£ '3 - 3 
 
 3. 75 0 >%33 
 3 n ■ ^ rr 1 e® 
 
 op ^ Se _a g 
 
 2 & ft 3 
 
 £ & o o < 
 
 50^ - 
 C ai +j7. 
 
 « fi j) ■— 1 
 
 3 3 
 
 -3 33 
 
 -t~< 
 
 ►» ^ 
 !-< rr 
 - i - > 3 
 
 5 2 
 J2 ^ 
 
 ~ce ® 
 
 3o g 
 
 •3 ^ 
 
 ^ G 
 O G 
 
 2 ^ ^ 
 >- 0j 3 
 
 ce 3 o 
 
 50 ^ 33 
 
 r-r •*—» 
 
 flj “T • f-H 
 
 33 « > 
 
 S 
 
 ^ ^** 
 ce ce 3 
 
 « ® .5 
 cc 3 -tJ 
 
 i c4 O 
 3 S-i 
 
 3 -00 3 
 
 OB 
 
 J-c 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 - 33 3 
 
 1. 1 • r—1 
 
 O ®S — 
 
 w Si ^ 
 
 « P^ > 
 
 I 
 
 f~* 
 
 ci 
 
 cz? 
 
 • r—I 
 
 o 
 
 a, 
 
 £ 
 
 0 ) 
 
 ” s^> 
 
 D Ci 
 
 r-^ 
 
 • 1 —a 
 
 ce 
 
 ee 
 
 . 33 
 sl, cu 
 
 OJ > 
 - 4 _j • r*H 
 
 Qj 
 
 "So g 
 
 CD -3 £ 
 
 r—I ^ 
 
 2 : ^ ^ 
 
 to 
 
 J- 3i 
 
 S O 
 
 « £ 
 M o 
 
 >.. 
 
 c 
 
 ce 
 
 &o 
 
 3 
 
 • r -4 
 r* 
 
 a 
 
 is» * • OJ 
 
 ■m K e ^i 
 
 _2 £U3h o-> 
 
 B gw a 
 
 | § gl 
 
 - s ** B 
 
 aj OJ - 
 
 5- . ^ £ 
 
 % * £ 
 
 3 4) _" 
 
 4-j — 3 3 > 
 3 ^ O p- 
 
 - r -1 « S 
 
 r> D —-< ^ , 
 
 ^ 3 ~ £ 
 fc 2 £ 50 
 
 &.s 
 
 3 0 £ ’ 
 
 2 3 oe, ■ 
 
 - 5 3 
 
 c ^ 
 0 ' 
 K ^ 
 
 b«.tj 
 
 ^ 3- £ 
 3 fiw — 
 3 3 w 
 O > P 
 03Q 
 
 *j 4) 
 u_ P w 
 13 •— cn 
 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 • r—i 
 
 CD 
 
 It 
 
 o 
 
 <D 
 
 ao <D 
 
 -r 1 £ 
 
 3 
 
 • OJ GO 
 t>-» > • r* 
 ■3 0-3 
 
 ’s-. &o_ 
 o d'H 
 
 i-3 -3 3 
 
 ce 
 
 cu 
 
 P- 
 
 3 
 
 V 
 
 3 C3 
 
 r* >' 
 
 3 
 
 c 3J -3 
 3e 3 ^_ 
 
 ^ 35 ^ 
 
 rn CD CO 
 
 £ bfj 3 
 
 ^ £ 33 
 
 •N ** OJ 
 
 cc o2 
 
 t £ 
 
 o » O' 
 
 M £ - 
 
 "cd CD , 
 
 0 j 3D O—i 
 
 -3 co O 
 
 O 
 
 OD £ <D 
 O 3 CD 
 o 3 ce 
 
 r-< . 1-4 
 
 ^ * 
 
 50 . £ £_ 
 £ _£ 
 
 GO 
 CD 
 
 43 
 
 a 
 
 CD I 
 
 U 1 
 2 -£ 51. 
 
 15 50 <D 
 
 O CC ^ 
 
 c cE 
 
 *S '+-' 3 33 
 
 CD 
 
 _ 3 
 
 o co 3 
 P* 3 -3 
 
 e ► ^ 
 
 ^ >■»** 
 —! -t-> 
 
 O 3 3 
 
 -3 tO £ 
 .3 CD _Q 
 
 ^ | g 
 5^ 
 
 3 © 
 ^-3 0 
 
 ^3 A~> -i-3 
 
 » 60 
 Uu • 
 
 OD .£ Q 
 
 o J 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 K 
 
 l-M 
 
 P5 
 
 P3 
 
 Sh 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 kr-t 
 
 rO 
 
 •aaqiuujvj 
 
 0 0 91 
 
 a *H a 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 04 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 1—1 
 
 O O 
 
 O O 
 
 — 
 
 22 0 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 O O 
 
 O O 
 
 04 O 
 
 04 — 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 
 CO 
 
 *0 
 
 CM CO 
 
 rr 
 
 <0 
 
 05 1 —1 
 
 ry* 
 
 
 l- 
 
 00 
 
 Ce 04 
 
 04 
 
 04 
 
 TT K 
 
 (X 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 Tt« 
 
 r-H 04 
 
 co 
 
 UO 
 
 OC 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1^ 
 
 oc 
 
 05 05 
 
 05 
 
 C4 
 
 "TT l >• 
 
 Uj 
 
 KO 
 
 LC5 
 
 to 
 
 40 ir; 
 
 40 
 
 CO 
 
 CO co 
 
 CO 
 
 t—1 
 
 r- 1 
 
 r—* 
 
 r-i —4 
 
 r~H 
 
 ' — 1 
 
 r-l H 
 
 r— 1 
 
 •uauquATiug 
 
 jo 
 
 o 
 -*—> 
 
 £ 
 
 Sh 
 
 3 
 
 -3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 co 
 
 3 
 
 3d 
 
 3 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 h 
 
 33 
 
 60 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 **» 
 
 -3 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 ^3 
 
 03 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 OS 
 
 O 
 
 3^ 
 
 P-"-4-l 
 
 P- O 
 
 £ £ 
 n3 £ 3 O 
 
 33 ^ O ^ 
 
 33 Q 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 so 
 
 3 
 
 £; 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 33 
 
 ^>H 
 
 3 
 
 OQ 
 
 3 
 
 CD 
 
 O 
 
 6 
 
 <u- 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 C 
 
 GO 
 
 « 
 
 i~< (M 
 
 CO 
 
 O. 
 
 3T 
 
 * 
 
 ‘3 
 
 ;» 
 
 —j 3 
 . C3 
 C 3 
 
 CO 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 cu . 
 £ co 
 
 ' ^ o 
 CD 0 
 
 3 25 
 
 > 
 
 CO 
 
 U-i 
 
 
 ^♦—4 
 
 
 O 
 
 . O 
 
 . O 
 
 • 
 
 rj 
 
 , a 
 
 . 3 
 
 • « 
 
 O 
 
 OQ 
 
 . O 
 
 r/u 
 
 * O 
 
 02 
 
 • • 
 
 •N 
 
 • «\ 
 
 4 
 
 • • 
 
 34 
 
 * 34 
 
 • 
 
 #N 
 
 » • 
 
 • r—4 
 
 
 34 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 • cC 
 
 • • 
 
 • r& 
 
 
 ‘» 
 
 • 3 
 
 • 3 
 re5 
 
 3 
 
 • 3 
 
 • 
 
 • a 
 
 CU 
 
 . cu 
 
 * r* 
 
 : cu 
 
 CU 
 
 CO 
 
 ^ Su 
 
 u\d tv wO 
 
 ^ • V-4 • ^ • JL- 
 
 d 3 £d O 3 o ^ 
 3 25 3 ^ .► s rt 
 —- -3 ,ud 33 
 
 CO cq CO PC 
 
 W 00 cn ©~ 
 
 04 
 
 00 
 
 1 >• 
 
 tfj ‘O 
 
 CO 
 
 cc 
 
 l-H CO 
 
 co 
 
 X) 
 
 05 
 
 O 
 
 rH 04 
 
 04 
 
 
 i^- CD5 
 
 O' 
 
 *rr* 
 
 T-H 
 
 0 
 
 O *3 
 
 1C 
 
 40 
 
 40 <3 
 
 CO 
 
 r-H 
 
 r—H 
 
 r-H 
 
 ri rH 
 
 •— 1 
 
 r-H 
 
 r—< 
 
 r-i 
 
 3 
 
 r=3 
 
 3 
 
 t- 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 cu 
 
 cu 
 
 3 
 
 "d 
 
 3 
 
 3< 33 
 
 % PQ 
 
 3 
 
 £ *u-< 
 
 C O 
 OS 
 
 tH 
 
 CD 
 
 ^ £3 
 
 CD £ '« 
 
 ti Jp rS 
 
continued 
 
 52 
 
53 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 RIVERS IN THE NAGARA DIVISION. 
 
 1. Tunga, Rises at Gunga Miila in the Varalia Parvata, west of Kalasa 
 and about 5 miles north of the Malaishwar Ghaut, flows through Sringeri, 
 Harihurpura, Tiertarajpura, Mundagudda, and Shemogah, and joins the 
 Bhadra at Kudali. 
 
 2. Bhadra. Rises as above, flows at first south by Kalasa Khandya, 
 Balai honnur, Hebbai, Lackwalli, and Benkipura, and meets the Tunga as 
 above. The Tunga Bhadra then flows by Honally, and forming the boundary 
 of the Division from Halliir, till it touches Harpenhully, passes Harihara, 
 and runs through the ceded districts, till it falls into the Kristna at Srisilya. 
 
 3. Netravati. From netra , the eye. Rises as above, takes a westerly 
 course, and runs by Buntwal into the sea at Mangalore. 
 
 4. Somavati. From soma , the moon. Rises in the Samshai Parvata, 
 
 and falls into the Bhadra near Kalasa. 
 
 •% 
 
 5. Nandini. Rises in the Narsimha Parvata near Kig, and falls into the 
 Tunga near Nemai. 
 
 6. Nallini. As above. 
 
 7. Sela. Rises as above, takes a westerly course, and falls into the sea 
 by Calianapura. 
 
 8. Hemavati* From hema , gold. Rises near Jowali in Melbangudi, 
 and taking a southerly course, falls into the Caveri at Hollay Narsipura. 
 
 9- Sheravati. Rises at Ambatirtha near Nonabar in the Cowlidroog 
 Taluk, takes a North Westerly course by Fatteh-petta, meets the Haridravati 
 below Fattegupai, runs by Barangi, and descending the Ghaut by the Joga, 
 a perpendicular fall of about 900 feet, runs into the sea at Hon a war. 
 
 10. Haridravati- Rises at Aghastya Parvata or Billishwar Hill near 
 Humclia, and falls into the Sherevati as above. 
 
 11. Shermanavati. Rises as above, and falls into the Haridravati above 
 Fattehgupai. 
 
 12- Kushavati- Rises above, runs South, and falls into the Tunga at 
 
 Teertarajpura. 
 
 13. Kumadavati. Rises as above, runs by Choradi and Isiir, joins a 
 river from Anuntapura, and by Shicarpur and Masur falls into the Tunga 
 Bhadra at Mudirur into the Ranibennur Taluk. 
 
 14. Varada. From vara, a boon, giving. Rises at Varadamula near Ikkery, 
 runs a north easterly direction by Chendragutti, Banavassi and Telagadda, 
 and then through the Savenur country; falls into the Tunga Bhadra at 
 Gulnatha below Ilavenur. 
 
54 
 
 15. Dandavati* Rises at Cuppai near Sorub, runs by Sorub in a northerly 
 direction and joins the Yarada near Jedda. 
 
 16. Vedavati. Rises on the South East side of the Chendradrona Para- 
 vata. The stream separates a short distance from the source into two, the 
 Avati keeping to the north, is dammed up and forms the Kuddur Madagada- 
 kerry : the Veda in like manner forms the Sacrap-atam Madagakerry. The 
 streams again unite below Kaddur, and flowing by Yegati and Heriyoor into 
 Bellary, where the river takes the name of Agahari or Agadi, and falls into 
 the Tunga Bhadra near Mantsalai, Besides these, several streams rising in 
 the Chendradrona hills unite in the Somavahim, which flow through the 
 Jagara valley, and meet the Bhadra at Hebbay. Another stream rising 
 at Kalatigerry is dammed up in several places, and falls into the Bhadra at 
 Sompura, a stream rising at Kaldroog is dammed up at Chuccatur and joins 
 the Bhadra as above. A stream rising in the Chendradrona hills near 
 Setalmalapan Canani, flows past Chiccamugalur to Belur, and is dammed up 
 in several places. Three small streams from the East and South fall into 
 the Sulaikerry lake, and issuing from the Kodi take a northerly course, and 
 meet the Tunga Bhadra near Harihara. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 BEASTS OE PREY AND WILD QUADRUPEDS IN THE 
 NAGARA DIVISION, AS KNOWN TO THE NATIVES. 
 
 2. Beasts of Prey. 
 
 Puttawaria Hull. Striped tigers of two varieties. Are shot when beaten 
 up or watched for, or caught in pitfalls. 
 
 1. Hebhuli. Large royal tiger; usually found in the large jungle, less 
 formidable than No. 2. 
 
 2- Huli. Tiger; differs from No. 1, in being much smaller, and in having 
 the black stripes closer together over the hind quarters. Is found in the 
 more inhabited parts of the country, and is considered more destructive to 
 human life than No. 1. 
 
 Chitta Huli or Kiruba. Spotted tigers. Three varieties taken as above, 
 and in jamp, cages, and nets. 
 
 3. Hoawa. Panther; distinguished from No. 4- by its greater size and 
 brighter colour. 
 
 4. Gerkal- Leopard; more common than No. 3. in every part of the 
 
 Division. 
 
55 
 
 5- Shivunga. Hunting Chitta. Found in the Eastern Taluks, but not 
 in tlie Mulnad. 
 
 6. Hath Kiraba- Striped hyena. 
 
 7- Karadi. Black bear; in all parts of the Division, commonly on hills. 
 Shot and taken in the jamp. 
 
 8- Tola- Wolf; in the Eastern taluks only. 
 
 9- Shil nay. Wild dog; in the central and western jungles; very com¬ 
 mon, but rarely taken. 
 
 10- Nari or Kauka FTari- Jackall; all over the Division. 
 
 11- Hakki Nari. Fox ; in the Eastern Taluks. 
 
 12- Hnli bekku. Tiger Cat; in the western jungles, but not common. 
 
 13. Punayin bekkn- Civet Cats; in the central and western jungles. 
 
 14. Cabu bekku- Toddy cat. 
 
 15- Her nay. Otter; in the rivers and tanks of the central Taluks. 
 
 2. Wild Quadrupeds. 
 
 1. Anay. Elephants; in the large forest to the west and north of She- 
 moga, shot very rarely. 
 
 2- Had Kona- Bull bison, called by Mussulman's also katti. The cow is 
 called Kad yemmai or Dodu, also Gammai and Gavai. All along the ghauts 
 and in some of the jungles inland; shot. 
 
 3- Kada. Elk; along the Ghauts, inland hills, and all large jungles; shot 
 
 4- Saaru. Spotted deer; in all the jungles; shot and taken in pets. 
 
 5. Chiggari. Antelope; in all the plains east of Shimoga, are shot, hunted 
 with the tame shivunga; taken in nets, by nooses, or by a tame buck, to 
 the horns of which loops are fastened, with which he entangles the horns of 
 the wild buck. 
 
 6- Jinki or Buddari. A small variety of antelope. 
 
 7. Kankari. Jungle sheep ormanjack; in all the western jungles; shot 
 and taken in nets. 
 
 8. Baraka. Hog deer; do. do. 
 
 9. Hundi. Hog; all over the Division in the smaller jungles, shot, caught 
 in nets, pitfalls and jamps. 
 
 10- Mulhundi. Porcupine; in all parts of the Division, but not often taken. 
 
 11- Ch3p hundi. Scale hog, or armadillo. 
 
 12- Haruva bekku- Flying squirrel; in the western and central hills and 
 woods. 
 
 13. Kandalal. Large red squirrel; in all the woods; caught with nooses 
 set on the branches of wild fruit trees. 
 
 14- Alai or Chittalal. Common small squirrel; everywhere, 
 
 15- Mungali. Mungoose; everywhere. 
 
 16- Mola. Ilare, every where, shot and caught in nets. 
 
56 
 
 Monkeys, four varieties. 
 
 17. Muohya. Large black monkey ; in the western jungles. 
 
 18. Many a. Common clo. everywhere. 
 
 19. Singalika. Black ape; not common. 
 
 20. Nala or Adivi Manashya. Lemur; in the western jungles. 
 
 No. 7. 
 
 EXTRACT FEOM A EEGISTEE OF THE THEEMOMETEE IN 
 
 THE NAGAEA DIVISION IN 1836. 
 
 
 Sunrise. 
 
 Midday. 
 
 Sunset. 
 
 
 MONTH. 
 
 Highest. 
 
 Lowest. 
 
 Mean. 
 
 Highest. 
 
 Lowest. 
 
 Mean. 
 
 • 
 
 Highest. 
 
 Lowest. 
 
 Mean. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 • 
 
 January . 
 
 70 
 
 58 
 
 62 
 
 96 
 
 78 
 
 86 
 
 86 
 
 74 
 
 88 
 
 N. B. In these two 
 I months the Thermo- 
 
 February. 
 
 75 
 
 60 
 
 69 
 
 94 
 
 78 
 
 86 
 
 90 
 
 80 
 
 88 
 
 ( meter w r as generally 
 ' in a small tent with 
 
 March. 
 
 70 
 
 55 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 80 
 
 90 
 
 88 
 
 75 
 
 81 
 
 a single fly. 
 
 April. 
 
 77 
 
 63 
 
 72 
 
 98 
 
 82 
 
 87 
 
 82 
 
 78 
 
 80 
 
 May. 
 
 80 
 
 72 
 
 76 
 
 96 
 
 80 
 
 88 
 
 90 
 
 76 
 
 81 
 
 
 June... 
 
 77 
 
 73 
 
 75 
 
 87 
 
 78 
 
 83 
 
 84 
 
 74 
 
 78 
 
 
 July. 
 
 75 
 
 72 
 
 73 
 
 82 
 
 73 
 
 80 
 
 76 
 
 74 
 
 76 
 
 - 
 
 August. 
 
 75 
 
 72 
 
 73 
 
 82 
 
 75 
 
 79 
 
 80 
 
 72 
 
 75 
 
 
 September. 
 
 76 
 
 70 
 
 73 
 
 85 
 
 76 
 
 81 
 
 82 
 
 74 
 
 1 77 
 
 
 October ....... 
 
 76 
 
 66 
 
 73 
 
 86 
 
 79 
 
 82 
 
 82 
 
 75 
 
 78 
 
 
 November. 
 
 74 
 
 60 
 
 70 
 
 .82 
 
 74 
 
 78 
 
 80 
 
 74 
 
 76 
 
 
 December. 
 
 72 
 
 53 
 
 64 
 
 82 
 
 72 
 
 77 
 
 79 
 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 • 
 
 No. 8. 
 
 TALUKS IN THE NUGGUE DIVISION, AND MAGANAYS 
 
 IN EACH TALUK. 
 
 Sagur, 24 Maganays, Cusbah Sagur. Maganays included formerly in the 
 
 Taluk of Ikkery Sagur. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 Ikkery 
 
 Ikkery Devastan. 
 Yalagulalai. 
 Atwadai. 
 Tadakodi. 
 
 Kalasi. 
 
 Muntsali. 
 
 Tatalal, 
 Ayrenhully. 
 
 These are -t n 
 called aysrune 
 or five districts. q 
 T hey were giv- 10 
 Y en by the Vijia 1 . 
 j Nagara Kings 1 -i 
 I in Jagheer , c 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 J to Candappa 
 Naik, 
 
 15 
 
 Id 
 
 17 
 
 Karrur Nadwad. 
 Karrur Brahmana Wad 
 Soulnad. 
 
 Siravanti. 
 
 Malali. 
 
 Morabadi Brahmana 
 Wad. 
 
 Morobadi Nadwad. 
 
 Savan tan Cuttai, 
 
 18 Serahollay. 
 
 Maganays included in the 
 
 Chendragutty Taluk . 
 
 19 Iduvani. 
 
 20 Talguppa. 
 
 21 Keladi. 
 
 22 Kyesanur. 
 
 23 Tadagalala. 
 
 24 Chendranun Coppula, 
 
5 7 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 Nagara, 25 
 
 Muganad. 
 
 Bilur. 
 
 Arnad. 
 
 Cubbanad. 
 
 Yedur. 
 
 Hurali, 
 
 SItur, 
 
 Almanai. 
 
 Humcha. 
 
 Included in Anuntapur 
 
 Maganays. Cusbah Nagara included in Nagara. 
 
 10 Jeni. 19 Hosa’ii lly. 
 
 11 Kerahally. 
 
 2 Kodur. 
 
 13 Fallehgupa. 
 
 14 Jala. 
 
 15 Hosnad. 
 
 16 Cumpa Honnai Cop] 
 
 17 KIrvarigai. 
 
 18 Haratala. 
 
 20 
 
 Anuntapur 
 
 21 
 
 Mosarur. 
 
 22 
 
 Iiebbyla. 
 
 23 
 
 Hosgunda. 
 
 24 
 
 Berrur. 
 
 25 
 
 Bilavadur. 
 
 Cowlidroog, 13 Maganays. Cusbah Tirthahully included in Cowlidroog. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 Arga. 
 
 Maduran Kanad, 
 Agrahara. 
 Migarwally. 
 Agumbay. 
 
 Salur. 
 
 7 Calcodigai. 
 
 8 Anigerry. 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 Included in Mundaguddai . 
 
 13 
 
 9 Malur. 
 
 Muttur. 
 
 Mundakar. 
 Mundaguddai. 
 Bhadrarajpura Agra 
 hara. 
 
 Coppa, 14 Maganays and two matts. 
 
 Bellary. 
 
 Bagunji. 
 
 Haskerry. 
 
 Heggar. 
 
 Coppa. 
 
 Kodnad. 
 
 7 Kig. 
 
 8 Kerry. 
 
 9 Nemar. 
 
 10 Meggunda. 
 
 11 Muravully. 
 
 12 Hospatna. 
 
 Cusbah Hariharpura. 
 
 13 Kalasa. 
 
 14 Mllbanygadi. 
 
 1 Haribarapura Matt. 
 
 2 Bliandegadde Matt. 
 
 Lackwalli, 
 
 1 Yedakully. 
 
 2 Danivas. 
 
 3 Konnad. 
 
 4 Sirashai. 
 
 5 Hatur. 
 
 6 Sltur. 
 
 7 Modabur. 
 
 18 Maganays. 
 
 8 Konankerry. 
 
 9 Kawur. 
 
 10 Nagalapura. 
 
 11 Bali. 
 
 12 Wadagai. 
 
 13 Harawari 
 
 Cusbah Yedahully. 
 
 14 Hebbai, ") 
 
 From the 
 Jagur valley. 
 
 17 Adwally, added from 
 
 Mandagadai. 
 
 18 Lackwalli, a separate 
 
 Talook. 
 
 15 Hipla. 
 
 16 Kalavasi. 1 
 
 Sorub, 12 Maganays. Cusbah Sorub* 
 
 Included in Sorub Taluk. 
 
 1 Sorub. 
 
 2 Andigi. 
 
 3 Cliittur. 
 
 4 Srga. 
 
 5 Tasanundi. 
 
 6 Hetckai. 
 
 7 Chendragutty, from 
 
 Sagar. 
 
 Included in Anuvatti Taluk. 
 
 8 Anuvatti. 
 
 9 Jedda. 
 
 10 Tellugaddai. 
 
 11 Chouti. 
 
 12 Udari. 
 
 Shicarpur, 9 Maganays. Cusbah Shicarpur. 
 
 Included in Shicarpur Taluk 
 
 1 Hallyiir. 
 
 2 Salur. 
 
 3 Isur. 
 
 4 Hossur.' 
 
 5 Muglagerry. 
 Included in TJdaguni. 
 
 6 Malapuia. 
 
 7 Bellgami. 
 
 8 Jambiir. 
 
 9 Talgunda. 
 
 H 
 
58 
 
 Shemoga, 13 Maganays. Cusbah Shemogah. 
 
 In Shemoga laluk. 
 
 1 Shemoga. 
 
 1 
 
 • 
 
 2 Gazenur. ^>Gazenurpal. 
 
 3 Hollalur. J 
 
 4 Bidiri. 
 
 5 Hiryur. 
 
 6 Kudali. 
 
 7 Haramcattai 
 
 8 Benkipura. 
 
 Yerditoriapal. 
 
 Included in Cumsi, 
 9 Cumsi. 
 
 10 Ayenur. 
 
 11 Harenhully. 
 
 12 Chenicuttai. 
 
 13 Cboradi, 
 
 Honally, 13 Maganays. Cusbah Honally. 
 
 Included in Honally . 
 
 1 Honally. 
 
 2 Govinpur. 
 
 3 Chitur. 
 
 4 Chettenhully. 
 
 5 Nejamah. 
 
 6 Bellagutti. 
 
 7 Madenhully. 
 
 8 Mallur. 
 
 9 Saswihully. 
 
 Included in Hollay-Honnur, 
 
 10 Hollayhonnur. 
 
 11 Anwari. 
 
 12 Chindanagerry. 
 
 13 Kadaligerry. 
 
 1 Harihara. 
 
 2 Kakrigolla. 
 
 Harihara, 5 Maganays. Cusbah Harihara. 
 
 3 Kondaji. 5 Desay. 
 
 4 Belludi. 
 
 Chennagerry, 15 Maganays. Cusbah Chennagerry. 
 
 Included in Chennagerry . 6 Santabennur. 
 
 7 Iiiryakogalur. 
 
 1 Chennagerry. 
 
 2 Nallur. 
 
 3 Hodigerry. 
 
 4 Rajagomdanhully, 
 
 5 Devarhully. 
 
 Included in Bassawapatam. 
 
 8 Tyavanasai. 1 
 
 9 Hossur. ^ Sul ^ en 7 
 10 Sulakerry. 4 
 
 11 Basawapatam. 
 
 12 Malaibennur/l 
 
 13 Yalaihollay. : Malaiben- 
 
 14 Cundur. 
 
 15 Banwully._ j 
 
 nur Turuf 
 
 tank. 
 
 Included in TerriJcerry 
 
 1 Terrilcerry. 
 
 2 Hadikerry. 
 
 3 Neralakerry. 
 
 4 Iieryakattur. 
 
 5 Chiccatur. 
 
 6 Amritapura. 
 
 7 Kuntinmudava. 
 
 8 Kudayatur. 
 
 9 Lingadahully. 
 
 10 Doranhall, 
 
 Terrikerry, 31 Maganays. Cusbah 
 
 11 Hugalapura. 
 
 Included in Ajampur. 
 
 12 Ubrani. 
 
 13 Malabal. 
 
 14 Tavarikerry. 
 
 15 Duranakerry. 
 
 16 Ajampura. 
 
 17 Hani. 
 
 18 Sokkai. 
 
 19 Bagwally. 
 
 20 Kortikerry. 
 
 Terrikerry. 
 
 21 Hiryanellur. 
 
 22 Cbiccanelliir. 
 
 23 Asendi. 
 
 24 Shevani. 
 
 25 Javur. 
 
 26 Bhacumbiidi. 
 
 27 Gad’bully. 
 
 28 Beggur. 
 
 29 Chettanhully. 
 
 30 Biissur. 
 
 31 Mudegundi. 
 
 Kuddur, 27 Maganays. Cusbah Kuddur. 
 
 1 Kaddur. 
 
 2 Macbari. 
 
 3 Tangali. 
 
 4 Wulenagur. 
 
 5 Matteghaut, 
 
 6 Nidigliaut. 
 
 7 Balaganur. 
 
 8 Cbiccangala. 
 
 9 Hyriangala s 
 
 10 Berur. 
 
 11 Patnagerry. 
 
 12 Putgam. 
 
 Included in Yegaty, 
 
 13 Yegaty. 
 
 14 Pura, 
 
 15 Girge. 
 
 16 Yellambalase. 
 
 17 Yeradakerry. 
 
 18 Hiryur. 
 
 19 Anigerry. 
 
 20 Wokalgerry. 
 
 21 Camasamudram. 
 
 22 Kittengerry. 
 
 23 Konkanad 
 
 24 Hallakkiir. 
 
 25 Magalakatta. 
 
 26 Kolalkerry, 
 
 27 Putgam. 
 
59 
 
 Chiccamugalur, 15 Maganays. Cusbah Chiccamagalur. 
 
 1 Chiccamugalur. 
 
 2 Heryamagulur, 
 
 3 Bussawanhully, 
 
 4 Morali. 
 
 5 Narnapura. 
 
 6 Malalur. 
 
 7 Mattowara. 
 
 8 Koragada. 
 
 Included in Wastarci, 
 
 9 Wastaranad, 
 
 10 Bidernad. 
 
 11 Anurnad. 
 
 12 Kadagalnad. 
 
 13 Khaudya. 
 
 14 Toldarnad Candar, 
 
 15 Agrahara, 
 
 Land rental or beriz 
 Deduct alienations... 
 Deduced rate.. 
 
 B. Ps. 
 77,556 
 
 1 7 
 
 1,203 1 10 
 
 3,487 11 0 
 Uncultivated lands... 39,200 0 2 
 
 Suspended or Cowl... 67 2 5 
 
 Remainder 
 
 Total... 43,957 
 .33,598 
 
 4 12 
 6 11 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 8 
 
 r, 
 
 Garden 
 
 | Rice land. 
 
 Dry land. 
 
 r g j Can ... ... ■. 
 
 § 
 
 S l 
 
 Total. 
 
 14,096 
 
 18,930 
 
 0 
 
 571 
 
 4 12 
 8 5 
 0 0 
 3 10 
 
 No. 9. 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF THE DISTINGUISHING CHARACTERISTICS 
 OF EACH TALUK, WITH NUMERICAL NOTES OF THE 
 
 POPULATION AND REVENUE. 
 
 The Sagur taluk is the first in size and revenue. It extends from 
 SAGUR. near Sorub to the Carnighaut, a distance of 
 
 40 miles, and from Goverdhangerry, half 
 Tray to Anantapur. The eastern side of the 
 Taluk is covered with thick forest; but much 
 of the western side is cleared of wood, ex¬ 
 cept such as is preserved to supply shade and 
 leaves for the betelnut gardens, which, except 
 in the Maganays of Satalal, Soulnad, and 
 Tadagalalai, are nearly in the same propor¬ 
 tion, as the rice lands. The taluk produces 
 rice, which is sent to Gairsuppa and Bhatcul; 
 betelnut, which is sent to Ranibemir and 
 Padaltur; and pejiper and cardamoms which 
 are sent partly to the coast, and partly to 
 Haviri. Sugar-cane is grown but not of good 
 quality. The land is chiefly held by Haiga 
 brahmans, Malava gowdas, and Jains of whom 
 the last however, are numerous only in the 
 Maganays of Soulnad, Karrur, and Moia- 
 badi near Goverdhangerry. The two most 
 influential Jains are the gowdas of Kamir, and 
 Wattikai. The cultivators arc besides the above 
 Halayapykas, Hollaycr, and Shivabhacta. The 
 Haiga brahmans of the frontier Maganies of 
 Moorbuddi, Talguppai, and Chundragutti have 
 long been notorious for smuggling pepper and sandal-wood into Canara, 
 and cardamoms out of it. They are much demoralized, and gang robberies 
 
 .33,598 6 11 
 
 Persons Patino. 
 
 Land revenue 
 
 . 3,709 
 
 0 0 
 
 Average ... 
 
 Q 
 
 Ml • • t/ 
 
 0 8 
 
 Sayer 
 
 . 20,214 
 
 6 0 
 
 Punchbab... 
 
 . . 568 
 
 9 0 
 
 Morturfa... 
 
 . 326 
 
 2 6 
 
 Amraya ... 
 
 • • • • • 0 
 
 0 0 
 
 Population. 
 
 
 Holayipyka 
 
 • • • • • • 1 1 1 
 
 10,102 
 
 Brabmans... 
 
 • • • ••• ••• 
 
 8,652 
 
 Hallayer ... 
 
 • • • ••• ••• 
 
 7,323 
 
 Skivabliact 
 
 ••• ••• 
 
 4,889 
 
 Jain . 
 
 • • • t • • • 
 
 2,185 
 
 Kollawokkal 
 
 • ••• Ml 
 
 2,098 
 
 Hassalar ... 
 
 Ml ••• ••• 
 
 1,129 
 
 Agasar 
 
 • •• ••• ••• 
 
 1,091 
 
 Othor Castes 
 
 Ml III • • • 
 
 5,106 
 
 
 Total... 42,575 
 
60 
 
 are frequently arranged by them. Tlie rayets of Sagur, have ever been con¬ 
 sidered the most turbulent and factious in Nagara. The greater part of them 
 
 in the Brahmanwad, as the garden country is 
 
 Hamrow’s moknf... 61,242 o of called, are poor and indolent, and among them 
 Ayenbaki . 13,389 8 10 more than anywhere else, has it been usual to 
 
 evade payment of their Jummabundy, and bribe 
 the public authorities by general levies, called tc \ arada.” Partly, perhaps, 
 rom this cause, and partly from the removal of the seat of Government to 
 Nagara, Sagur has declined from its former revenue more than any other 
 taluk. The towns of Sagur, Ikkerry, Seruvanti, and Talguppa, all exhibit the 
 ruins of large pettahs; yet there is still a busy trade at Sagur, and I am happy 
 to say, that under the rigorous and intelligent management of the present 
 amildar, a great improvement has taken place in the last three years. 
 
 The Taluk of Nagara including Anuntapura, is also very extensive, 
 
 the distance between the boundary of Anunta¬ 
 pura to the north east, and the south west 
 extremity, being about 50 miles. It contains 
 more forest than Sagur, though near the ghauts 
 the hills are cleared in many places. The 
 productions are the same as those of Sagur, 
 but the proportion of betel-nut As less. The 
 beteinut Maganies are Cabbanad, Hebbyla and 
 Hosgunda, which belong to Haiga brahmans 
 and Yedur Almanai, and Huralai Situr, where 
 they belong principally to brahmans of the 
 “ Punchagrama kota,and “ Shivali ” castes. 
 The Haiga brahmans of Kabbanad, resemble 
 those of Morabade in Sagur in their propensity 
 to snuggling, and generally indifferent charac¬ 
 ters. This fondness for smuggling, is almost 
 the necessary consequence of the untoward, 
 and apparently inadvertent alienation to Canara, 
 of the isolated Magany of Hannara, which came 
 to be included in the Taluk of Cundapur, from 
 being assigned to the support of the Collur 
 Davastan there. The rest of the land belongs 
 to Shivabhaet and Namdari Malava gowdas, 
 who are also called sometimes Nadavar. Near 
 Humcha there are descendants of an anci¬ 
 ent colony of Jains, and the residence of the 
 
 NAGARA. 
 
 B. Ps. 
 
 Land rental or beriz 55,397 
 Deduct alienations... 1,433 
 
 Reduced rate. 414 
 
 Uncultivated lands... 28,312 
 Suspended or Cowl... 843 
 Total... 31,006 
 .24,390 
 
 Remainder... 
 
 
 § i 
 
 f Garden 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 Rice land 
 
 Pc; Dry land 
 Can ... 
 
 — J 
 
 3 
 
 ... 5,133 
 ...19,154 
 0 
 
 ... 102 
 
 3 13 
 G 11 
 
 5 4 
 1 5 
 3 7 
 
 6 11 
 7 2 
 
 7 4 
 9 11 
 0 0 
 0 3 
 
 H l 
 
 Total... 24,390 7 2 
 
 Persons Patino. 
 
 Land revenue 
 Average 
 Sayer... 
 Punchbab 
 Moturfa 
 Amrayar 
 
 . 3,148 
 7 
 
 .18.814 
 . 484 
 
 . 480 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 6 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 0 
 
 Population 
 
 Shivabhact 
 Halayapyka 
 Malavar 
 Brahmans 
 Hollayer 
 Bedar ... 
 Badigi... 
 Other castes 
 
 6,676 
 
 6,240 
 
 5,069 
 
 3,978 
 
 3,963 
 
 69 
 
 789 
 
 6,837 
 
 Total... 33,621 
 
61 
 
 COWLIDROOG. 
 
 gurus. The shivabhact rayets are quiets industrious, and easily managed, and 
 the revenue rarely falls into arrear, except in the garden maganies. Like 
 Sagur, the cusbah of Nagara and its vicinity, exhibit traces of great decline 
 in wealth and population. It has nearly lost its trade, for which from the 
 difficulty of access, it is not naturally well adapted. 
 
 The Talook of Cowlidroog Mundaguddai is narrow, but about 50 miles 
 
 from east to west, reaching from the Agumbai 
 ghaut nearly to Gazenoor; much of it lies along 
 the banks of the Tunga, which from its sanctity, 
 according to brahminical notions, has been 
 selected as the site of numerous agraharas, of 
 which the talook contains fifty one. The forests 
 about Mundagaddi contain excellent teak and 
 other timber, much of which is every year 
 floated down the Tunga in the rains to Hari- 
 hara and the Bellary districts. The land holders 
 are brahmans, most of tuluva, but some of 
 deshast origin, namadari malavar or madawar, 
 and shivabhacters, but the latter in less propor¬ 
 tion than in Nagara. The namadari hegadays 
 are of great respectability. Betelnut is produc¬ 
 ed in greater abundance and of better quality 
 than in Nagara, and is exported to Wallajabad 
 and Bangalore. Bice from Mundaguddi is 
 conveyed to the eastward and from the other 
 side of the talook to Canara. Like Sagur, this 
 talook was depressed by a hopeless accumula¬ 
 tion of arrears, from which scarcely a single 
 proprietor was exempt. Some improvement 
 has taken place, but many of the garden rayets 
 are still very poor. 
 
 In the Coppa taluk, the land is chiefly possessed by shivalf brahmans, 
 
 namadari mala wars, jams, and shivabhacta 
 gowdas. Most of the taluk between Milbungadi 
 and Sringeri is held by lieggadays. Those of 
 Meyur, Hornad, and Samshai are jains, and of 
 Nemar and Tanodi malarara. These heggadays 
 appear to be the descendants of the Officers, or 
 feudal dependants of the ancient Belalraya go¬ 
 vernment. Many of them held their lands on 
 
 Land rental or beriz 
 
 52,278 
 
 7 2 
 
 Deduct alienations 
 
 6,y64 
 
 4 7 
 
 Reduced rate 
 
 1,041 
 
 8 3 
 
 Uncultivated lands 
 
 15,503 
 
 2 7 
 
 Suspended or Cowl 
 
 119 
 
 0 12 
 
 Total.. 
 
 .23,628 
 
 5 13 
 
 Remainder . 
 
 28,650 
 
 1 5 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 
 i r 
 
 | j Gardens. 
 
 « J Rice land 
 
 Dry land 
 s Can. 
 
 13,305 
 
 8 7 
 
 15,283 
 
 6 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 0 
 
 60 
 
 6 5 
 
 3 i 
 
 H l 
 
 Total.. 
 
 .28,650 
 
 1 5 
 
 Persons Patino. 
 
 
 Land Revenue 
 
 2,235 
 
 0 0 
 
 Average 
 
 128 
 
 0 0 
 
 Punchbab 
 
 429 
 
 0 0 
 
 M oturfa 
 
 362 
 
 9 6 
 
 Amraya 
 
 28 
 
 3 4 
 
 Sayer 
 
 12,206 
 
 2 13 
 
 Population. 
 
 
 Malavar 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 5,977 
 
 Brahmans 
 
 • i • • • • 
 
 2,909 
 
 Halayapyka 
 
 . 1 
 
 1,744 
 
 Hollaya 
 
 . . . . • • 
 
 1,578 
 
 Shivabhact 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 623 
 
 Other castes 
 
 # • • t • • 
 
 2,819 
 
 * 
 
 Total... 
 
 15,650 
 
 COPPA. 
 
 Land rental or beriz 
 
 43,722 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Deduct alienations. 
 
 5,264 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 Reduced rate. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Uncultivated lands. 
 
 9,076 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Suspended or Ccwl. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Total., 
 
 ,.l ,340 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 Remainder. 
 
 29,381 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
62 
 
 tlie condition of military service. Within their 
 villages they were accustomed to exercise almost 
 unlimited power, not excepting that of life and 
 death; their lands were cultivated chiefly by 
 slaves, or feudal vassals, who rendered implicit 
 obedience to their heggaday. The heggadays 
 have clung to their ancient privileges with great 
 tenacity; and until lately succeeded in living 
 tolerably independent of the amildars, who sel¬ 
 dom ventured south of Sringeri. They are now 
 impoverished and dispirited, and have little 
 power left. The Hornad heggaday died last 
 year in prison under sentence for stealing the 
 Sirkar sandalwood; a practice which was carried 
 on most extensively in Kalasa, and which it has 
 been found very difficult to check. The ravines 
 and banks of the numerous rivers abound in 
 fine timber; but a great deal of the taluk is 
 free from wood. It is everywhere mountainous, 
 and the ghauts gradually rise from Agumbay to Kalasa, which contains the 
 highest part of the range, and I believe the highest part of Nagara. 
 On the whole, the land rent from gardens exceeds that of rice lands, but little 
 betel-nut is raised in Milbungady. This district, which with Kelbangady, 
 formerly belonged to the Banga chief is exceedingly mountainous, and 
 numerous springs aud streams issue high up the sides of the hills, 
 and are carried along, and made to water the steps into which the 
 side of the hill has been cut. Kalasa contains the ruins of a considerable 
 town, which is said to have been the seat of a Jain principality. There 
 is a very large temple here dedicated to Shiva, under the name of Kalasish- 
 wara: it has large endowments in land. Until the last six years, the revenue 
 of Coppa was levied almost entirely b} r Suttigai, and more than i of the whole 
 revenue was paid by one house, that of Hedsay Timmaya. Since this 
 man's death, his affairs have fallen into confusion from the mismanagement 
 of his Gomastas, in the infancy of his adopted son. This circumstance, added 
 to the fall in the price of betelnut and other causes, has brought the taluk into 
 great embarrassment. I trust that it is beginning to recover; but many of 
 the garden proprietors are irretrievably ruined. The people of Coppa, especi¬ 
 ally those in the south are distinguished by many peculiarities in dress, habits, 
 and appearance; aud with few exceptions, are particularly simple and unsophisti¬ 
 cated. They are all extremely superstitious. The Taluk like the west of the 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 § f 
 
 | | Garden. 15,047 4 1 
 
 S j Rice land ... 13,909 2 7 
 
 j Dry do. ... 0 0 0 
 
 1 I Can. 425 0 11 
 
 H l- 
 
 Total... 29,381 7 3 
 
 Peksons ’Paying. 
 
 Land revenue. ... 1,562 0 0 
 
 Average. 13 7 12 
 
 Sayer. 15,803 5 6| 
 
 Punchbab . 210 4 0 
 
 Morturfa . 117 5 0 
 
 Amraya. 0 0 0 
 
 Population. 
 
 Brahmans.5,124 
 
 Malav ar.4,706 
 
 Hollayer.3,353 
 
 Jains. . 593 
 
 Gowdalu. 782 
 
 A gasali. 519 
 
 Shivabhact. 167 
 
 Other castes. 2,054 
 
 Total... 17,298 
 
63 
 
 Mulnad, is feverish; and strangers seldom visit it, without suffering more or 
 less from attacks of that description, which not unfrequently prove fatal. These 
 illnesses are invariably attributed to the agency of evil sprits, employed by the 
 enemies of the person attacked. I have been assured that the most diabolical 
 practices, extending even to human sacrifices, performed in a rite called mara- 
 nun, have been resorted to in Coppa, to procure the co-operation of these 
 supposed demons. A fine magany in the centre of this taluk, has been assign¬ 
 ed to the Stringeri Swami, and bears the same name, which was the title of 
 a famous Rishi, who is said to have been distinguished by a horn on his fore¬ 
 head. The matt is of great antiquity, and among the Smartha brahmans, and 
 inferior castes of shlva sects is held in great veneration. Two high roads lead 
 from Coppa, one to the Eastward over the Kalnakki Canavi, a short but rug¬ 
 ged pass, close to Coppadroog, by Coppa to Yadahalli; betelnut sent by this 
 road passes on by Danivas; then across the Bhadra to Lackwalli and Terriker- 
 ry- The other road leads south, by Balaihonnur and Khandya to Wastara. 
 The road from Kalasa over a very difficult and rugged country, also leads into 
 the other road by Balaihonnur and Khandya. 
 
 Between Coppa and the Baba Buddn hills, lies the Lackwalli taluk. 
 
 The Adwoiy maganay, which was annexed to 
 Mundaguddai until 1835, closely resembles that 
 part of Coppa to which it is contiguous, and 
 in it, and in the Maganays of Haravari, Atur, 
 Setur, and Evagadi, at least half of the revenue 
 is derived from betelnut gardens, most of which, 
 though not all, belong to Brahmans. Yadahulli 
 is now the station of the Amildar, and a flour¬ 
 ishing town. Lackwalli and Danivas, which for¬ 
 merly each gave name to a separate taluk, are 
 now much fallen to decay. In the neighbour- 
 hood of Lackwalli although jungle abounds, 
 the cultivation approaches towards that of Shi- 
 moga. Rice is the principal crop, but a great 
 deal of Hakul is also cultivated. The most 
 remarkable part of the Talak, is the maganay 
 of Hebbav Jagura which lies, in the crater of 
 the Chendradrona hills, that surround it in the 
 form of a horse shoe, the entrance being almost 
 blocked up to the south east by another high 
 hill of the same character. The inhabitants of 
 this place, have obtained the character of being 
 turbulent and unruly; but at present, they 
 
 LACKWALLI. 
 
 Land rental or beriz. ... 
 
 22,281 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 Deduct alienations. ... 
 
 814 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 Reduced rate.. 
 
 1,485 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 Uncultivated lands. ... 
 
 9,641 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 Suspended or cowl. ... 
 
 206 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Total.. 
 
 .12,147 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 Remainder 
 
 10,133 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 £ 
 
 Garden. 
 Rice land. 
 
 2,024 
 
 8,027 
 
 * q Dry do. ... 81 
 
 I Gan. ... ... ... Q 
 
 3 L 
 
 1 9 
 7 0 
 7 6 
 0 0 
 
 Total...10,133 5 15 
 
 Persons Paying. 
 
 I and revenue. 
 
 
 lit 
 
 1,170 
 
 0 o 
 
 Average. 
 
 • • • 
 
 • •• 
 
 8 
 
 6 0 
 
 Saver. 
 
 
 
 4,445 
 
 6 14 
 
 Punchbab. ... 
 
 • • • 
 
 
 347 
 
 9 4 
 
 Morturfa 
 
 • * • 
 
 
 251 
 
 0 7 
 
 Amraya,. 
 
 Population. 
 
 4 
 
 7 9 
 
 Holayer. 
 
 m 
 
 • • • 
 
 in ii 
 
 .3,756 
 
 Mulavar. 
 
 • • • 
 
 • 11 
 
 * • * • • 
 
 .3,200 
 
 Sbivabhact. ... 
 
 
 
 • • 
 
 2,193 
 
 Brahmans. 
 
 • # # 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 1,048 
 
 Chelavadi 
 
 
 • • • 
 
 it* 
 
 800 
 
 Mussulmens.... 
 
 • • • 
 
 in 
 
 t • 
 
 939 
 
 Hal wokkul.... 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • 
 
 411 
 
 Holayapyka. 
 
 • •I 
 
 • • • 
 
 tt 
 
 439 
 
 Other castes. 
 
 • • • 
 
 . 4,301 
 
 Total.17.0S7 
 
64 
 
 appear on the contrary to be quiet, simple and amiable, beyond those of 
 other parts of the country. Only a few patches of this valley are cleared 
 from the forest and cultivated with rice, which as in Wastara, in situations 
 which can be watered by the streams that abound here, is sown twice 
 during the year. Directly above the village of Jagaru on the summit of 
 the hill, which is called by Mussulmans Hyatiki Pahd, is the celebrated 
 Makan or Matt of the Baba Buddn Calendar. This Matt is visited by 
 Mahomcdan pilgrims from every part of India, and even from Arabia. 
 Every visitor is furnished, free of expense, with rice, condiments, tobacco 
 and ganja for three days. The succession of the Calendars is hereditary. 
 One of them has the merit of having introduced the Coffee plant from 
 Arabia, and in consideration of this circumstance, Purnaya allowed the 
 produce of the coffee on the land belonging to the Matt, to be enjoyed 
 free of any tax. Coffee is grown of very fine quality, and in great abund¬ 
 ance at Jagar, Malagar, Panderwally and other places on the South East 
 side of the valley, but not much is raised on the northern side. In Jagara, 
 Wastara, Khandya, and Melbangady is gathered the capilarang or powder 
 found on the fruit of the Rotleria Tinctoria called in Coppa the Ilulvati 
 mara, and by some the Namadari mara. This tree is common in other 
 parts of the districts, but the powder is not collected. In the neighbour¬ 
 hood of Danivas, rice and sugar-cane are the staple productions. The rice 
 is exported to Shemoga and the eastward, and a great deal of the sugar¬ 
 cane juice, is made into what is called sacribija (crystals) which are after¬ 
 wards manufactured into sugar. Lackwalli is throughout very thinly peopled. 
 The Bhadra flows through the whole length of the taluk, entering it at 
 the southern extremity of the Adwali Maganay, and leaving it beyond 
 Lackwalli near Benkipur, greatly augmented in its progress by the numer¬ 
 ous streams, which it receives from the Baba Buddn hills, and of which 
 the largest unite and fall into the Bhadra at Hebbai. The forests on 
 each side of the river contain excellent timber, but from the rockiness 
 of the channel, and the violence of the current, it is not floated down. 
 A great deal of it however near Lackwalli, is cut up into wooden troughs 
 and spars, which are conveyed on bandies to the eastward. The Lack¬ 
 walli Talook is the only part of the Division, where lac appears to have 
 been produced. The insect is usually attached to the Jala tree, which 
 is plentiful near Yedahulli and Danivas. The preparation of lac is still 
 understood, but the quantity made is very small, as no private individual 
 undertakes the manufacture. Lackwalli completes the list of Mulnad 
 talooks. 
 
G5 
 
 CHICC AMU GALUR. 
 
 Land rental or beriz. 
 
 37,480 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 Deduct alienations. 
 
 1,750 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 Reduced rate. 
 
 3,932 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 Uncultivated land. 
 
 10,908 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 Suspended or Cowl. 
 
 107 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Total.., 
 
 ,16,698 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 Remainder .... .. 
 
 .20,782 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 1 
 
 % 
 
 § j 
 
 * i 
 
 o 
 
 e 
 
 s 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 | Garden.. 
 Rice land 
 Dry land 
 Can. 
 
 109 
 
 17,589 
 
 2,473 
 
 609 
 
 6 12 
 
 4 2 
 
 5 2 
 
 6 11 
 
 Total... 20,782 2J.1 
 
 Land revenue 
 
 Average. 
 
 Sayer. 
 
 Punchbab. 
 
 Morturfa. 
 
 Amraya. 
 
 Hollayer. 
 
 Halwokkul. 
 
 Shivabliact. 
 
 Brabmans. 
 
 Mussulmans. 
 
 Kuraber. 
 
 Kurrumar. 
 
 Agasali. 
 
 Jadaru. 
 
 Devang. 
 
 Other castes. 
 
 A steep and difficult pass, called Sitalmalapan Kanavi, leads from Jagara 
 
 over tlie hill to Chiccamugalur. Laden bullocks 
 can pass, but with great difficulty. The road 
 by Khandya into Wastara is very bad, and 
 through a deep jungle. In Wastara, the land 
 holders are lialwokkel or namadari gowdas, 
 with a few shivabhacters. They are well off, 
 and are very tenacious of their rights as kula- 
 gars or hereditary proprietors of their villages. 
 Agricultural labour is generally performed by 
 hollayer, who are numerous. The cultivation 
 is rice and a little ragi, hut there is no betel- 
 nut. Coffee grows in great abundance in Anur- 
 nad and Cudagalnad, and in some villages in 
 Bidernad and Wastara, but scarcely at all in 
 Khandya. The peculiar feature of the land 
 here is the great height to which rice fields 
 have been cut in the sides of hills, and the drop 
 from one level to another. It is usual here, 
 whenever the situation will admit, to cut down 
 as much as possible from the higher level to 
 the lower one, and thus gradually enlarge the 
 lower levels. On the sides of hills, new fields 
 are thus formed, which are called by the rayets 
 “goremam” and which they claim to be free 
 of assessment. In some villages the Kulagars to 
 prevent the encroachments of their neighbours, 
 plant trees along the boundaries of their fields. 
 In Wastara as in Melbangady and Kalasa, 
 much of the rice land is watered by springs 
 
 .__ ^ ,96Q from which water-courses are dug along the 
 
 Total... 43,418 side of the hill and admit of rice being sown in 
 
 Peesons Paying. 
 
 5885 
 
 3 
 
 4489 
 
 385 
 
 454 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 9 12 
 3 0 
 7 12 
 
 Population. 
 
 12,101 
 
 6,160 
 
 9,326 
 
 1,282 
 
 1,470 
 
 2,394 
 
 62 
 
 588 
 
 1,297 
 
 778 
 
 February and March, which ripens in June and 
 July. It is here called “ kodigaddai,” small spots of land called “agayadi,” in 
 which rice is sown for transplanting, are claimed free of rent. Wastara is more 
 broken into steep ridges and deep valleys than any other part of Nagara, 
 except Kalasa and Melbangady, and is very difficult of access in consequence. 
 The fort of Wastara, as being one of the frontier barriers of the Ikkerry 
 dominions, was formerly well garrisoned and kept up by the inhabitants, but has 
 now fallen to ruins. Chiccamugalur lies under the southern face of the 
 
 i 
 
Cliendradrona hills, and from the command of water obtained by damming tip? 
 the streams which flow from them and the excellence of the soil, it is the rich¬ 
 est taluk for its extent in Nagara. It is said in consequence to have been 
 called furmerly “ Hunjavanigai shimai,” which implies the country flowing, 
 with gold. The soil along the course of the river is mostly black cotton 
 ground, and produces in great abundance and with singular certainty wheat, 
 Bengal gram, sugar-cane, rice, coriander, mentliya, garlic, onions and kusumba. 
 By a singular exception, neither cotton nor tobacco is cultivated here. The 
 reason assigned by the rayets is that the climate is too damp. The Bulk of 
 the population are either shivabhactar or namadari gowdas, the last of whom 
 are more addicted toTiquorthan elsewhere is usual. In Heriyamugalur, much 
 of the land belongs to a colony of Srivaishnave brahmans, and two other large 
 villages, Ambali and Bussavenhully belong to Carnatic brahmans. On the 
 higher lan Is which are generally gravelly, ragi and jola with their usual 
 accompaniments are grown with much success. The rayets reserve the pro¬ 
 duce of the dry lands for their own consumption, and sell the more valuable 
 articles raised on their watered land to pay the Government rent. There are 
 a few gardens of betel nut, and cocoanut trees, but generally the taluk is very 
 bare of trees. 
 
 Kaddur Yegaty, which can only be reached from Chiecamugaliir through 
 
 Sacrapatam, is situated under the south eastern 
 side of the Baba Buddn hills, and appears to be 
 shut out by them from the south west monsoon, 
 for it is remarkable for the small quantity of 
 rain that falls there, except in the thunder 
 storms that precede or follow the regular mon¬ 
 soons. The rarity of rain however, is compensa¬ 
 ted for by artificial resources for irrigation, 
 which the taluk possesses in greater perfection 
 than any other in the Division. These resources 
 are the Madagadakerry and the Vedavati river. 
 The Madagada tank or rather lake, is situated 
 about 12 miles from Kaddur, between two hills 
 close under the base of the Baba Buddn. It is 
 of great depth, and from its elevation is capable 
 of supplying water for about one half of the 
 Kaddur Taluk. It is generally filled from the 
 rain which falls on the hill during the mon¬ 
 soon. and is seldom dry. The sluice is so con- 
 trived, as to be capable, when fully opened, of 
 
 KADDUR. 
 
 hand rental or beriz 27,449 5 11 
 
 Deduct alienations... 
 
 978 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 Reduced rate. 
 
 5,194 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 Cultivated lands. ... 
 
 10,096 
 
 S 
 
 13 
 
 Suspended or Cowl... 
 
 42 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 
 Total.. 
 
 .16,311 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 Remainder. 
 
 11,137 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 
 Revenue.- 
 
 
 
 
 (~ 
 
 
 
 
 Si 
 
 Gardens. 
 
 S',6! 8 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 V 
 
 Rice land. 
 
 2,044 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 
 Dry land. 
 
 5,364 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 ‘O 
 
 Can. 
 
 80 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 S- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total.. 
 
 .11,137 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 
 Pee sons- Paying. 
 
 
 
 Land Revenue ... 
 
 . 4,073 0 
 
 0* 
 
 Average 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 Sayer. 
 
 . 2,148 
 
 9 12f 
 
 Punchbab. 
 
 . 387 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Moturfa. 
 
 . 1,148 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 Amraya. 
 
 . 30 8 
 
 0 
 
'Slnvabhact. 
 
 . 8,732 
 
 K uraber. 
 
 .. ... 3,708 
 
 Uppar. 
 
 . 1,895 
 
 Sittigar. 
 
 ... ... ... 223 
 
 Bestar. 
 
 .. 837 
 
 Jadara. 
 
 . 890 
 
 Hollayer. 
 
 .. 519 
 
 Brahmans. 
 
 . 648 
 
 Mussulmans. 
 
 ... ... ... 492 
 
 Other castes. 
 
 ... .. 5,934 
 
 
 Total... 23,878 
 
 Population. carrying off tlie mud deposited at the bottom of 
 
 the tank. The stream which flows from the 
 Codi is called the Avati, and when joined with 
 the Veda that flews from Sacrapatam, Madaga 
 tank form the Vedavati. This stream is dam¬ 
 med up at Malaishwar, Macherry, Yelambalasi 
 Garji and Yegati at all of which places, it filjs 
 large tanks. Tn Yegati the soil seems poor, 
 where not watered. It has a white chalky 
 appearance and produces the wild date and 
 Mimosa Indica or Jalai tree more than other parts of the Division. It is 
 also marked by gardens of cocoanut trees on Kankul or dry land, which 
 are found in no other part of Nagara. They are particularly numerous in 
 TI alasur, Kittenkerry, Konkanad, and Kama Samudrum, which run into 
 the Gurdengherry taluk, and form the South eastern extremity of the 
 Division. The majority of the rayets and landholders are shivabhactur, 
 kurabers are also numerous. The system of revenue and tenure of land in 
 this taluk, differ from those of Nagara proper in many points, I need hardly 
 add, to the disadvantage of fCaddiir. Nearly all the wet lands, and much of the 
 dry have usually been cultivated in Varum, the Sun-ka or Sayer is levied 
 under peculiar rules, and the petty taxes and fees are numerous and vexatious. 
 Few of the Gowdas have umbali, and until lately had not generally even the 
 rent of their own villages. The nature of the revenue arrangements threw 
 all the power into the hands of Shanbogues and public servants. The pro¬ 
 ductions of Kuddur and Yegati are on the watered lands, which yield two 
 crops, rice, sugar-cane, jola, ouions, garlic, cotumberi, and mentya, and in the 
 dry lands jola, ragi, navani, baraga, &c. Tobacco inferior to that only of Bana- 
 war, is grown at Nidigutt, Nagraluill and Yegati. 
 
 The Terrikerry Ajampura taluk, more 
 nearly resembles the rest of Nagara proper, 
 although some taxes and customs prevail in it 
 which are not found west of the river. The 
 Adjumpura Maganies are perfectly bare of trees, 
 and contain a large proportion of black soil, in 
 which wheat, cotton and kadalai are grown 
 to a great extent, also jola. On the red and 
 gravelly soils, the principal crop is ragi mixed 
 with different kinds of pulse. There is very 
 little irrigated land in Hajumpoor. The 
 seasons are uncertain; but when favorable 
 
 TERRIKERRY. 
 
 Land rental or beriz ... 
 
 34,698 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 Deduct alienations 
 
 911 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 Reduced rate 
 
 2,111 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 Uncultivated land 
 
 16,404 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 Suspended or cowl 
 
 87 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 Total. 
 
 .19,514 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 Remainder . 
 
 15,183 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 »r 
 
 S j Garden 
 £ J Rice land 
 ^ ’ Dry do 
 ■3 Can 
 
 1,383 
 
 2,051 
 
 11,092 
 
 56 
 
 3 2 
 9 12 
 2 12 
 2 7 
 
 Total...15,183 8 1 
 
68 
 
 Persons Paying. 
 
 Land revenue 
 
 Average 
 
 Sayer 
 
 Punehbab 
 
 Moturfa 
 
 Amraya 
 
 5,885 
 
 2 
 
 4,718 
 
 538 
 
 1,853 
 
 2 
 
 0 0 
 5 0 
 9 11 
 
 4 4 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 Population. 
 
 Shivabhact... 
 Kuraber ... 
 
 TJppar. 
 
 Bedar 
 
 Hollayer ... 
 Mussulman... 
 Jadara 
 Other castes. 
 
 20,118 
 
 3,986 
 
 2,517 
 
 2,475 
 
 2,031 
 
 1,608 
 
 1,826 
 
 9,152 
 
 Total... 43,713 
 
 the crops are most abundant. Hajumpoor 
 contains one very large tank, that of Bukum- 
 budi. The four maganies of Ubrani differ from 
 the rest of Ajumpura, and approach in character 
 nearer to Shemoga; they are situated among 
 hills, containing much wood, and rice is grown 
 nearly in the same quantity as ragi; Ubrani 
 abounds in fine iron ore, which is turned to 
 great account. The rayets are nearly all 
 Lingavants. The Terrikery Maganies lie between 
 Ubrani and the Baba Buddn hills. The soil is 
 sandy and gravelly, and the principal crop ragi, 
 with rice when the monsoon rains are plentiful. 
 Lingadahully lies next the hills, and abounds 
 in wood. It contains many smelting forges. The arbitrary government of 
 the Poligars seems to have affected the character of the people of the Taluk. 
 
 They have little independence, or confidence in the government, and are easily 
 
 ♦ 
 
 induced to acquiesce in the peculations of the Sircar Revenue servants, or 
 excited to complain of them. The right in land has been little respected. 
 The old gowdas were generally displaced by renters and the Nadigars and 
 Shanbogues, had almost unlimited power. Terrikerry has always been noted 
 for the frequency of murders and robberies, a peculiarity which probably is 
 also owing to its connexion with the Poligars. The Phausigars settled there, 
 have already been mentioned. Terrikerry is separated from Benkipura, by 
 a belt of large jungle, which runs from Luckwalli to Ubrani and is about 8 
 miles broad. 
 
 Chennagerry is surrounded, at a little distance, by rugged strong hills. 
 
 It grows scarcely any rice, and little jola. The 
 principal crop being ragi and kurasani with 
 horse gram, to^ari and avari. A great difference 
 is observable between the southern maganies 
 and those of Bassawapatam to the north of the 
 Sulaikerri lake, which nearly intersects the 
 taluk. North of the lake, the black soil pre¬ 
 vails, and the principal crop is jola and cotton. 
 About Bassawapatam and under the Sulaikerri, 
 a different style of cultivation obtains; when 
 the lake is full, sugar-cane is placed in great 
 quantities, also ricc ; turmeric, ginger, and sun- 
 
 CHENNAGERRY. 
 
 Land rental or beriz ... ^ 
 
 51,416 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 Deduct alienations 
 
 863 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 Reduced rate 
 
 10,997 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 "Uncultivated land 
 
 22,071 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 Suspended or cowl 
 
 72 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 Total. 
 
 .34,004 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 Remainder . 
 
 17,410 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 Garden 
 ^ j Rice land 
 ^ 1 Dry laud 
 'S Can 
 
 I 
 
 H L 
 
 ... 652 
 
 ... 1,356 
 ...15,326 
 ... 74 
 
 6 11 
 
 6 5 
 0 13 
 
 7 2 
 
 Total... 17,410 0 15 
 
69 
 
 Persons Paying. 
 
 Land revenue 
 
 . 6,309 
 
 0 0 
 
 Average ... 
 
 . 2 
 
 7 11 
 
 Sayer 
 
 . 3,999 
 
 8 3 
 
 Runchbab 
 
 . 397 
 
 0 0 
 
 Moturfa ... 
 
 . 697 
 
 7 13 
 
 Amraya ... 
 
 . 10 
 
 Population. 
 
 4 10 
 
 Shivabhact 
 
 ••• ••• 
 
 14,355 
 
 Bedar ... 
 
 • •• ••• • • • 
 
 5,032 
 
 Ho Haver 
 
 • • • ••• ••• 
 
 3,233 
 
 Kuraber 
 
 ••• ••• tit 
 
 3,959 
 
 Agasur ... 
 
 ••• «•s 
 
 753 
 
 Devung 
 
 ••• Ml 
 
 361 
 
 Woddar 
 
 ••• ••• III 
 
 999 
 
 Uppar ... 
 
 ••• ••• ••• 
 
 1,413 
 
 Agasali 
 
 • • • ••• 
 
 852 
 
 Brahmans 
 
 
 931 
 
 Mussulmans 
 
 ••• ••• ••• 
 
 898 
 
 Other castes 
 
 ••• ••• ••• 
 
 5,569 
 
 
 Total.. 
 
 3S,363 
 
 nab. When the tank is empty, a very profit- 
 able cultivation is carried on in the bed. Jola 
 and kadalai are sown on warum. Chinn agerry 
 is the only part of this Division, where the cus¬ 
 tom has always prevailed of rating land every 
 year according to its supposed measurement or 
 number of okkadies, rather than by defined 
 fields. This taluk is highly cultivated, the 
 rayets are well off*; and it is generally supposed 
 that the difference between the present payment 
 and the standard assessment, is greater here 
 than elsewhere. 
 
 Laud rental or beriz. 
 Deduct alienations . 
 Reduced rate... 
 Uncultivated land . 
 Suspended or Cowl .. 
 
 HARRIHAR A. 
 
 ...10,584 
 
 2 5 
 
 ... 528 
 ... 034 
 
 ... 3,687 
 ... 53 
 
 4 
 0 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 Remainder". 
 
 Total... 4,903 11 1 
 .5,681 0 10 
 
 <a 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 § . 
 
 ^ I 
 S l 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 Garden ... 
 Rice land... 
 Dry do. ... 
 Can. 
 
 0 
 
 163 
 
 5,264 
 
 252 
 
 0 0 
 6 5 
 
 6 9 
 
 7 12 
 
 Total... 5,681 0 10 
 
 Harrihara resembles that part of Bassawapatam, to which it is conti¬ 
 guous. The county is flat with a few remark¬ 
 able hills, bare and composed of nearly equal 
 proportions of black and strong soil. The prin¬ 
 cipal crops are jola, cotton, and ragi. The 
 rayets use the former principally for food. The 
 cultivators here are mostly shivabhactar, with 
 a few reddies. The Taluk is small, but well 
 peopled, and the rayets are generally in easy 
 circumstances. A large quantity of land has 
 been assigned under the name of chowrati to 
 the Desay, Deshapandyers, and Nadigars, some 
 of which have a saleable value. The assess¬ 
 ment accounts have been allowed to get into 
 great confusion, and it is to be feared, many 
 fraudulent alterations have been made in them. 
 The only places where rice and sugar-cane are 
 grown here, are under the tanks of Kandajy, 
 and one or two others. In Harrihar, and the 
 adjacent parts of Bassawapatam, there are seve¬ 
 ral weavers both of cumblies and plain cloths. 
 Firewood is here brought from Harpenhully. 
 In Harrihar and the Mullaibennur Division of 
 Bassawapatam, the rayets use the large plough 
 drawn by 8 or 10 bullocks, which turns 
 up the black ground very effectually and prepares it for sowing by once 
 
 Persons 
 
 Paying. 
 
 
 Land revenue ... 
 
 14 
 
 10 0 
 
 Average . 
 
 4 
 
 5 8 
 
 Sayar . 
 
 949 
 
 1 4 
 
 Punclibab 
 
 ... 1,229 
 
 1 14 
 
 Moturfa . 
 
 ... 940 
 
 9 7 
 
 Amraya . 
 
 0 
 
 2 8 
 
 Population. 
 
 
 Sbivabbact 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 3,321 
 
 Hollayer . 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 709 
 
 Kuraber . 
 
 it* • • • 
 
 1,515 
 
 Bedar 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 924 
 
 Mussulmans 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 595 
 
 Brabmans 
 
 • # 0 M| 
 
 597 
 
 Devang . 
 
 • • • • » • 
 
 281 
 
 Other castes ... 
 
 • • • • • • 
 
 2,378 
 
 • 
 
 Total .. 
 
 10,320 
 
 going over. 
 
7a 
 
 HONALLY. 
 
 Land Rental or beriz 
 
 . 33,662 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 Deduct alienations... 
 
 1,233 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 Reduced rate 
 
 1,183 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 Uncultivated land ... 
 
 18,962 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 Suspended or Cowl... 
 
 233 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 Total. 
 
 .21,614 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 Remainder . 
 
 15,048 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 
 
 ^ c 
 
 | l 
 
 
 
 
 § j Garden . 
 
 541 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 ^ J Rice land. 
 
 S 1 Dr y land . 
 
 2,719 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11,581 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 ^ 1 Gan 
 
 V8 j v'cUl # , , . • « • • • 
 
 205 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 H l 
 
 
 
 
 Total... 
 
 15,048 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 Peesons Paying. 
 
 Chennagerrv Bassawapatam is divided in its wliole length from Honally 
 
 and Hollayhonnur, by a line of lowstoney hills, 
 which run from the Tunga Bhadra to Ubranh 
 There are four principal canavies or passes, by 
 which these hills are crossed, Hanuman Canavi 
 to the north, Raman Canavi, Agradahully Cana¬ 
 vi, and a pass leading from Bassawapatam. 
 Honally is divided into Sasvihully turruf con¬ 
 taining Malliir and Sasvihully, on the right or 
 east bank of the river; Honally, which includes 
 all the maganies on the left of the river ; add 
 Hollayhonnur. Honally exclusively is a dry 
 grain country. It has no water courses, and 
 no large tanks. The richest part of it is the 
 neighbourhood of the Belliguti and Nyamati, 
 which is black soil, and yields an excellent re¬ 
 turn of jola, cotton, wheat, onions, garlic, cota- 
 mari, and mentya. This Sasvihully division 
 has less black soil, and produces chiefly ragi. 
 Hollayhonnur is divided into the Gadday nad, 
 containing the two southern, and the Hankal- 
 nad, or two northern maganies. The rains 
 however now, are seldom abundant enough to 
 ensure a good crop of rice, without the assis¬ 
 tance of tanks, and nearly as much ragi as rice 
 is grown in the Gaddai Maganies. Hollayhon¬ 
 nur in Hyder’s time w r as given in Jagheer to the officers of the Sowars, and a 
 great many Malirattas are settled there, most of whom have still one or more 
 members of their family in the Sowar department. They do not usually 
 cultivate with their own hands, but by means of tenants on Ivor, or labourers 
 on monthly pay. They have been accustomed to have their land* at a some¬ 
 what lower rate than other rayets. Hollayhonnur contains many small betel- 
 nut gardens; but they have been greatly damaged by the late dry season. 
 Both Honally and Hollayhonnur are free from jungle, except in the im¬ 
 mediate vicinity of the hills by wdiich they are bounded. 
 
 To the w r est of the hills which separate Honally from Shemoga, Cumsi 
 
 and Shicarpura, a decided difference in the 
 climate is observable, from the greater quantity 
 of rain to which the western country is liable. 
 Near the hills, the dry grain is intermixed 
 almost equally with rice; but a few miles fur- 
 
 Land revenue... 
 
 ... 6,013 0 0 
 
 Average. 
 
 2 4 14 
 
 Sayer . 
 
 ... 3,919 0 9 
 
 Punchbab 
 
 407 6 4 
 
 Moturfa 
 
 841 3 10 
 
 Amray a 
 
 2 4 4 
 
 Population. 
 
 Shivabliact. ... 
 
 ... * 14,282 
 
 Kuraber. 
 
 3,749 
 
 Hollayer. 
 
 2,285 
 
 Kuncliitigars ... 
 
 2,005 
 
 Mussulmans ... 
 
 1,985 
 
 Bedar 
 
 2,560 
 
 Uppar 
 
 872 
 
 Brahmans 
 
 1,117 
 
 M ahratta 
 
 2,308 
 
 Jadara 
 
 1,242 
 
 Other castes ... 
 
 7,120 
 
 
 Total... 39,525 
 
 SIIEMOGA. 
 
 Land rental or beriz ... 
 
 43,676 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 Deduct alienations ... 
 
 2,704 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 Reduced rate 
 
 1,226 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 Uncultivated lands 
 
 24,054 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 Suspended or Cowl ... 
 
 429 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 • Total. 
 
 ..28,420 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 Remainder . 
 
 15,256 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
n 
 
 tlier is superseded Ly it altogether. In faro 
 maganies of Shemoga, Harumcattay and Ohini- 
 cattai, there is little or no rice. About She¬ 
 moga, and the other maganays east of it, the 
 rice land and hankal are of nearly equal impor¬ 
 tance. From Gazanur westward, the rice land 
 only is considered valuable. There are few large 
 tanks and scarcely any dams in Shemoga, but 
 there are great many small tanks, and cuttays, 
 by means of which, aiding the rain, many good 
 crops of rice and sugar-cane are brought to 
 maturity. There is little black soil, and most 
 of what there is, is left uncultivated, from its 
 requiring more labour and heavier ploughs, 
 with stronger bullocks than are generally em¬ 
 ployed. The light sandy soil, which usually 
 prevails, is turned up by a light plough with a 
 single yoke of small bullocks. In Shemoga, 
 the old shist appears to have been generally 
 preserved and respected. The fields are defined, 
 and the gowdas and other village servants have 
 returned their umbali. The popular belief is, that the rains were formerly 
 heavier and more certain than at present; that therefore the rice lands only 
 were assessed, but that to each gaddai was annexed a hankal. Latterly fre¬ 
 quent dry seasons have rendered it dangerous to depend on the rice lands, and 
 that consequently, it has become necessary to cultivate the hankal separately. 
 This has usually been done on what is called “ Cadavana,” that is to say, no 
 shist has been fixed for the hankal, but a rough statement computed at a 
 certain rate per tc bandi,” or, on the ground from which one bandi load of 
 manure is required. The rate is commonly half a fanam, and generally proves 
 very light. The ancient divisions of Shemoga are, the Gazanur pal, containing 
 a strip of country on the right bank of the Tunga, and all on the left of it, ex¬ 
 cept Ilaramcattai, Yeraitoray pal which includes Haramcattai and the country 
 between the rivers, and the Benkipura, east of the Bhadra. There are 
 some fine tanks in Yeraitoray, which had large betelnut gardens under them, 
 but most of those have gone to ruin. Most of the villages round Shemoga, 
 exhibit traces of a much greater population than the present, and the cause 
 assigned by the natives for the decay is, that they have never recovered the 
 depopulation of Parsaram Bhow’s army. There are 14 Agraharas, of which 4 
 are inhabited by Smartha brahmans of Tamool origin. They still speak the 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 r 
 
 | Garden . 1,044, 4 2 
 
 fc J tlice land. 12,033 0 0 
 
 ^ b Dry land. 2,100 8 13 
 
 Total... 15,256 3 0 
 
 Persons Paying. 
 
 Land revenue 
 
 .4,893 
 
 0 0 
 
 Average 
 
 . 3 
 
 0 15 
 
 Sayer 
 
 .3,243 
 
 8 1 
 
 Punclibab 
 
 .1,258 
 
 5 8 
 
 Moturfa 
 
 .1,335 
 
 G 13 
 
 Araraya 
 
 . 52 
 
 9 13 
 
 s 
 
 Population. 
 
 
 Shivabhact 
 
 
 16,109 
 
 nlussulmaus 
 
 ••• 
 
 4,647 
 
 Brahmans 
 
 ... 
 
 2,323 
 
 Madegar 
 
 ••• ••• • <• 
 
 3,494 
 
 Kuraber 
 
 ... 
 
 3,586 
 
 CJppar 
 
 ••• ••• 
 
 2,024 
 
 Kunehitigar 
 
 ••• ••• ••• 
 
 1,200 
 
 llollayer 
 
 ••• M • • t • 
 
 1,282 
 
 Bedar 
 
 
 1,922 
 
 Mahratti 
 
 
 1,733 
 
 Bestar 
 
 
 1,062 
 
 Devang 
 
 • • • • • • • • • 
 
 929 
 
 J adara 
 
 ••• ••• ••• 
 
 300 
 
 Other castes 
 
 * 
 
 . 
 
 10,779 
 
 ■ 
 
 Total.. 
 
 51,389 
 
72 
 
 Tamool language, and have a tradition that they left their country, Tinne- 
 velly many hundred years ago, in consequence of the disgrace inflicted upon 
 them by the reigning king whose displeasure they had incurred. The magany 
 of Kudali is almost entirely alienated for the support of Pagodas and brah¬ 
 mans. The uttara amounts to Pagodas 346'—9—12. 
 
 Between Cumsi and Shicarpura, is another thick belt of jungle, former¬ 
 ly very much dreaded on account of robberies 
 and tigers. Shicarpura is altogether one of 
 the finest taluks in the Division, and remark¬ 
 able for the punctuality with which the settle¬ 
 ment is collected. There is not a balance out¬ 
 standing for the last seven years. In two ma- 
 ganys of Shicarpura, Hossur and Mugaligerri* 
 there is scarcely any rice land. The two wes¬ 
 tern Isoor and Setur, contain little hankaul. 
 Hollayur, the centre maganay contains both. 
 In the wet lands, sugar-cane is cultivated very 
 extensively, it is the Patta putti, or the thick 
 striped cane ; kadalai, onions, garlic, mentya, 
 and coriander are also grown successfully, and 
 much of the apparent prosperity of the Taluk 
 is owing to this source. The gowdas are gene¬ 
 rally rich, and the rayets independent. The 
 shist accounts are very complete,and the tenures 
 of land have been carefully preserved; the Shan- 
 bogues and brahmans consequently have no un¬ 
 due influence, almost all the gowdas are shiva- 
 bhactars, and the majority of the rayets. There 
 is in the Salur maganay, at Coppinhully and 
 other villages, a remarkable colony of Reddies, 
 who migrated from some unknown cause, many 
 years ago from the ceded districts, which they 
 still revisit for the purpose of marrying and 
 
 SHICARPURA. 
 
 Land rental or beriz ... 
 
 45,114 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 Deduct alienations 
 
 713 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 Reduced rate 
 
 1,975 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 Uncultivated lands 
 
 19,695 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 Suspended or Cowl 
 
 497 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 Total., 
 
 , 22,881 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 Remainder. 
 
 ..22,233 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 | f Garden 
 « I Rice land 
 
 § j Dry land 
 ^ j Can 
 
 L 
 
 8 
 
 1,408 
 
 17,377 
 
 3,407 
 
 38 
 
 5 6 
 7 8 
 
 8 4 
 
 9 11 
 
 Total...22,233 0 13 
 
 Persons Paying. 
 
 Land reveuue 
 
 . 5,644 0 0 
 
 Average 
 
 . 3 9 8 
 
 Sayer 
 
 . 5,000 0 7 
 
 Punehbah 
 
 . 1,105 1 0 
 
 Moturfa 
 
 . 826 2 14 
 
 Amraya 
 
 . 38 4 15 
 
 
 Population. 
 
 Sbivabbact 
 
 .18,775 
 
 Kuraber 
 
 3,646 
 
 Hollayer 
 
 1,970 
 
 Bedar. 
 
 1,826 
 
 Mahratta 
 
 904 
 
 Jadara 
 
 837 
 
 Agasah 
 
 818 
 
 Brahmans 
 
 992 
 
 Reddi 
 
 489 
 
 Mussulman 
 
 2,343 
 
 Other castes 
 
 7,879 
 
 
 Total. . 40,479 
 
 seeing their friends, 
 members of society. 
 
 They are considered excellent farmers, and respectable 
 Shicarpura, like Shemoga, has no very large tanks, but 
 a great number of small ponds to aid the monsoon, rather than serve as a 
 substitute for it. There is one valuable anicut near Salur which waters the 
 lands of that village, the largest in the taluk. Udaguny differs from Shicar¬ 
 pura as lying nearer the Mulnad. There are no separately assessed dry lands 
 though a little ragi and kurasani are grown. Rice, sugar-cane, and betel- 
 
73 
 
 nut in gardens under tanks (most of tliese are now nearly destroyed by a 
 succession of bad seasons) are the great crops. The food of the rayets is rice. 
 From some cause or other, the rayets of Udagani do not appear so well off as 
 those at Shicarpura, though there are some rich gowdas among them. Sira- 
 lacoppa is the most thriving petta in the Division, and the scene of a great 
 trade. In the village of Belligami, three miles from Udagani, are some very 
 remarkable ruins, and inscriptions of great antiquity, which show that the 
 place was the seat of a Jain principality. 
 
 Sorub and Anwatti also consist almost exclusively of wet land and betel- 
 SORUB. nut gardens under tanks. The extent of sugar¬ 
 
 cane cultivation in Anwatti, is greater than 
 Udaguni or Shicarpura and in a good season 
 is alone sufficient to pay the whole assessment. 
 The kind of cane usually grown, is the white 
 or marakab. Sorub abounds with large woods 
 called “ cans,” which appear to be the remains 
 of the forest that has been elsewhere cleared 
 away. These cans contain in great abundance 
 the Bhyni tree or sago palm and pepper vines. 
 They are assessed, and looked after by Halaya- 
 pykas, who consider them their property. The 
 quantity of pepper formerly produced in these 
 cans was very great but the produce now is 
 trifling, and many of them have been aban¬ 
 doned. I have been unable to discover any 
 satisfactory cause for this much to be regret¬ 
 ted change. Here also the mass of the popu¬ 
 lation are Shivabhactars with a few Haiga brah¬ 
 mans. Some of the oldest inscriptions in this 
 country, are at Cuppatura near Anwatti. 
 
 Land rental or beriz. 
 
 52,210 
 
 5 8 
 
 Deduct alienations.... 
 
 837 
 
 8 13 
 
 Reduced rate. 
 
 2,050 
 
 6 9 
 
 Uncultivated lands.... 
 
 24,094 
 
 6 12 
 
 Suspended or Cowl.... 
 
 618 
 
 1 12 
 
 Total.. 
 
 .27,601 
 
 3 14 
 
 Remainder. 
 
 24,609 
 
 1 10 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 
 r 
 
 | } Garden. ... 
 
 2,155 
 
 6 5 
 
 | | Rice land. 
 
 21,749 
 
 8 1 
 
 -j Dry land. 
 
 •*3 ! Can. . 
 
 224 
 
 9 10 
 
 478 
 
 7 10 
 
 s l 
 
 
 
 Total.. 
 
 .24,609 
 
 1 10 
 
 Persons Paying. 
 
 
 Land Revenue. 
 
 4,911 
 
 0 0 
 
 Average. 
 
 5 
 
 2 0 
 
 Sayer. 
 
 3,258 
 
 5 11 
 
 Punchbab. 
 
 .. 494 
 
 1 4 
 
 Moturfa. 
 
 .. 413 
 
 2 7 
 
 Amraya. 
 
 1 
 
 5 14 
 
 Population. 
 
 
 Shivabhact. 
 
 
 13,189 
 
 Halayapyka. 
 
 
 7,219 
 
 Hollayer. 
 
 
 4,390 
 
 Agasali. 
 
 
 1,466 
 
 Agasar. 
 
 
 1,650 
 
 Bedar. 
 
 
 813 
 
 Mussulmans. 
 
 
 1,900 
 
 Brahmans. 
 
 
 1,441 
 
 Kari wokkul. 
 
 
 1,194 
 
 Hassalar. 
 
 
 781 
 
 Kuncliitigar. 
 
 
 423 
 
 Other castes.... 
 
 
 8,063 
 
 
 Total.. 
 
 42,529 
 
 K 
 
7 4 
 
 No. 10. 
 
 FORTS IN THE NAGARA DIVISION. 
 
 No. NAMES. 
 
 Taluks. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 1 Goverdhangerrydroog. 
 
 Sagar. 
 
 A Hill Fort on the 
 Ghauts above Gairsappa; 
 stone, in repair. 
 
 The Forts of Killadi and 
 Ikkeri in the Sagar Taluks, 
 are dismantled and in ruins. 
 
 2 Nagara Fort. 
 
 Nagara. 
 
 In the town of Nagara, 
 stone walls, but ramparts 
 out of repair. 
 
 3 Anantapnra. 
 
 
 Mud walls, out of repair. 
 
 4 Cowlidroog.. 
 
 Cowlidroog. ... 
 
 A Hill Fort; stone walls, 
 in repair. 
 
 A mud Fort on the bank 
 of the Tunga at Mandagad- 
 dai is in ruins. 
 
 5 Coppadroog. 
 
 Coppa. .. 
 
 A Hill Fort in ruins. 
 
 6 Belalrayendroog. .. 
 
 33 
 
 A Hill .Fort on the sum¬ 
 mit of the Ghauts, above the 
 kadadakul pass; stone, in 
 tolerable repair. 
 
 7 Lackwalli Fort. 
 
 Lackwalli. 
 
 A mud Fort on the bank 
 of Bhadra, much out of 
 repair. 
 
 Ruins of mud Fort at 
 Hebbai and Jagar. 
 
 8 Chandragutti droog. 
 
 Sorub. 
 
 A very high Hill Fort of 
 stone, in tolerable repair. 
 
 9 Anwatty Fort. 
 
 33 
 
 Of mud; much out of 
 repair. 
 
 There are the ruins of mud 
 Forts also at Tavanandi, 
 Jeddai, Teligadda& Choute. 
 
 10 Uduguni Fort, 
 
 Sliicarpoor. 
 
 Of mud, and out of repair. 
 
 11 Shicarpoor Fort. .. 
 
 3 3 
 
 Do. Do. 
 
 12 Shemoga Fort. 
 
 Shemoga.. 
 
 On the Tunga ; ramparts 
 of mud, out of repair. 
 
 13 Cumsi Fort.. .. 
 
 33 
 
 A mud Fort, out of repair. 
 
 14 Benkypura... 
 
 33 
 
 Mud ; on the bank of the 
 Bhadra in bad repair. 
 
 There are the ruins of 
 mud Forts at Gazenur, 
 Harenhally, and Avenur. 
 
No. 
 
 NAMES 
 
 Taluks 
 
 Eemaeks. 
 
 15 Honally Fort. 
 
 16 Hollay lionnur. 
 
 17 Harrihara Fort.. .. 
 
 18 Chennagery Fort .. 
 
 19 Bassawapatam Fort. 
 
 20 Terrikerry Fort.. .. 
 
 21 Ajampura Fort.. 
 
 22 Ubrani Fort.. 
 
 23 Hanumanclroog.. .. 
 
 24 Rangandroog. 
 
 25 Caldroog. .. 
 
 26 Camendroog.. 
 
 27 Caddur Fort. 
 
 28 Yegati Fort... 
 
 29 Chiccamugalur Fort. 
 
 30 Wastara Fort.. 
 
 Honally.. 
 
 )> 
 
 Harrihara.. 
 Chennagery 
 
 Terrikerry.. ,. 
 
 a 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 Terrikerry.. .. 
 
 Caddur. 
 
 33 
 
 Chiccamugalur. 
 
 33 
 
 A stone Fort on the Tunga 
 Bhadra, in tolerable repair. 
 
 On the Bhadra; mud, out 
 of repair. 
 
 Ruined Forts at Saswai- 
 hully kottai,Mallur & Bella- 
 gutte. 
 
 On the Tunga Bhadra; 
 stone and mud; out of repair 
 
 Of stone, in ordinary 
 repair. 
 
 Do. Do. 
 
 Stone, out of repair. 
 
 Mud, out of repair, 
 
 Mud, in repair. 
 
 A stone Hill Fort among 
 the hills leading from 
 Ubrani to Chennagerry, out 
 of repair. 
 
 Do. do. near the above. 
 
 A Hill Fort, on a rock 
 halfway between Terrikerry 
 and Caddur, out of repair. 
 
 A stone Hill Fort, near 
 Kallatigerry on the Baba- 
 buddn Hills, out of repair. 
 
 The above four droogs 
 were built by the Terrikerry 
 Pollygars. 
 
 Stone. 
 
 Stone and Mud, out of 
 repair. 
 
 Stone, in tolerable repair. 
 
 Mud, out of repair. 
 
76 
 
 No. 11. 
 
 PETTAHS IN THE NAGARA DIVISION. 
 
 Sagar Taluk. 
 
 1 Sagar. 
 
 2 Siravanti. 
 
 3 Talguppai. 
 
 Large market at Kalasi. 
 
 Nagara Taluk. 
 
 4 Nagara. 
 
 5 Anantapura. 
 
 6 Humche. 
 
 A market at Hossasanti. 
 
 Cowlidroog Taluk. 
 
 7 Cowlidroog. 
 
 8 Tirthahully. 
 Somavar Santi. 
 
 Shemoga Taluk. 
 
 18 Shemoga. 
 
 19 Cumsi. 
 
 20 Benkipura. 
 
 21 Ay emir. 
 
 Honally Taluk. 
 
 22 Nyamati. 
 
 23 Honally. 
 
 24 Hollay honmir. 
 
 25 Chillur. 
 
 Largest market at Negamti. 
 
 Harihara Taluk. 
 
 26 Harihara. 
 
 Market at Cakaragolla. 
 
 Coppa Taluk. 
 
 9 Sringeri. 
 
 Luckwally Taluk. 
 
 Chennagerry Taluk. 
 
 27 Bassawapatam. 
 
 28 Chennagerry. 
 
 Market at Nullur. 
 Hoddigerry, Santibennur. 
 Katligerry, Malaybennm*. 
 
 10 Yedehally. 
 
 11 Luckwally. 
 
 Sorub Taluk. 
 
 12 Sorub. 
 
 13 An watty. 
 
 14 Chendragutty. 
 
 Markets at the Cusbas of nearly 
 every Maganay. 
 
 Terrikerry Taluk. 
 
 29 Terrikerry. 
 
 V 
 
 30 Ajumpura. 
 
 Market at Shevani. 
 Kudagalur, and Ubrani. 
 
 Caddura Taluk. 
 
 31 Caddur. 
 
 32 Birur. 
 
 Pura a large market. 
 
 Shicarpur Taluk. 
 
 15 Shicarpura. 
 
 16 Uduguni. 
 
 17 Siral Coppa. 
 
 Largest market at Siral Coppa. 
 
 Chiccamugalur Taluk. 
 
 33 Bassawenhally. 
 
 34 Sukrawar Santi. 
 Market at Hossapettai. 
 
ter ter 
 
 // 
 
 No. 13. 
 
 PRINCIPAL DEVASTHANS OR HINDU TEMPLES IN THE 
 
 NUGARA DIVISION. 
 
 No. 
 
 NAMES . 
 
 Taluks. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 1 Ikkery Aghoreshwara. 
 
 2 Kelade Rameshwara. 
 
 3 Sagara Ganapate. .. 
 
 4 Nilakanteshwara. .. 
 
 5 Guddi Venkatramana. 
 
 6 Anantapura Ragoonatha 
 
 7 Humcha Pudmavatiyamman 
 
 8 Tirthahully Rameshwara 
 
 9 Mahishi Ashwita Narayena 
 
 10 Meligai Vencatramana 
 
 11 Arga Kalanatha 
 
 12 Miruvasi Malikarjuna. 
 
 13 Keg Sringeshwara.. 
 
 14 Kalasa Kalaseshwara. 
 
 15 Sringeri Sharadamman. 
 
 16 Coppada Virabhadra. 
 
 17 Sompura Somesliwer. 
 
 ]8 Hebbai Bhawani Shenkra 
 
 19 Kuskal Runganatha. 
 
 20 Surabi Rungaswami. 
 
 21 Anwatty Khytabeshwara 
 
 22 Gutti Renakumman.. 
 
 23 Shicarpura Hucbaraya 
 
 24 Pellingerry Ranganatlia 
 
 25 Mukyaprana Deva .. 
 
 26 Kudale Bralimeshwer 
 
 27 Chintamani Narsimha 
 
 28 Benkipura Lakshme Nar 
 
 simha. 
 
 29 Malai Shenkra Maleswara 
 
 30 Adiranga Natha. .. 
 
 31 Beli Mattur Hanumunta 
 
 32 Kuruva Rameshwara. 
 
 33 Halladumman. 
 
 34 Harihareshvrara. 
 
 35 Uda Maradi Ranganatha 
 
 36 Heluvan Kattai Ranganatha 
 
 37 Mudayenhally Hanumunta 
 
 38 Amiritapura Amriteslnvara 
 
 39 Purada Malikarjuna Dcvar. 
 
 40 Caddur Chennakesava. 
 
 41 Hiryamugalur Kodanda Ra 
 
 madevara. 
 
 42 Khandya Markandishwara. 
 
 Sagar. 
 
 a 
 
 )) 
 
 Nagara. 
 
 3 } 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 Cowlidareya. 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 Coppa. 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 Luckwally. 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 Soraba. 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 Shicarpura. 
 
 Shemoga. 
 
 33 ■ 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 Honally. 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 Harihara. 
 
 Chennagerry. 
 
 33 
 33 
 
 Terrykerry. 
 
 Caddura. 
 
 
 Chiccamugalur. 
 
 33 
 
 at Devarahally. 
 
78 
 
 j^N o. 14. 
 
 BRAHMAN MATTS IN THE NAGARA DIVISION. 
 
 No. 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 Matts at which Gurus 
 principally reside. 
 
 Taluk. 
 
 Remarks 
 
 1 Ramcliandrapura Matt. 
 
 2 Sampigai .. 
 
 3 Muluwagal.. 
 
 4 Munivarinda 
 
 Kuttai .. 
 
 5 Tirtlia Muttur 
 
 or 
 
 Tirthahully.. 
 
 Puttige 
 Achobatertlia or Balanji 
 
 Bhoman 
 
 Kagara. 
 
 Sringeri 
 
 }} 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 Cowlidroog. 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 Bhandy gadde Sampige. 
 
 Kerange. 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 Tergina Matt. 
 
 • • 
 1 
 
 Coppa. 
 
 99 
 
 Rela Matt. 
 Hariharapura. 
 
 Rudrapada 
 
 Achobatirtha at Kudale 
 Kudali Sringeri 
 Majigihally.. 
 
 Matts whei'e the Gurus 
 reside occasionally only. 
 
 1 Sringeri Matt. 
 
 2 Yyasa Raya 
 
 3 Ditto do. 
 
 4 Raghavendra Swamy do 
 
 5 Satyabhod Swamy. . 
 
 6 Majigeliully. 
 
 7 Cundapuradavaru .. 
 
 8 Sringeri. .. 
 
 9 Sringeri. 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 Shemoga. 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 Where situated. 
 
 Nagar. . 
 
 . Tirth ah ally. 
 
 . Mahislii. 
 
 Balagar. 
 
 Raghottumpura 
 
 . Kudale. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Arakerry near 
 Shiraoga. 
 Hollay honoor.. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 Vrindavana Matts where there 
 are Tombs of Gurus. 
 
 Raghavendra Swami. 
 
 Satva Sanda Swami. 
 
 «/ 
 
 R aghavendray a. 
 
 Sarvignya Swami .. 
 Satvdharma Swami. 
 
 Nagara. 
 
 Mahislii. 
 
 Hon ally. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Hollay lionoor.. 
 
 Smartha Guru of the Ilaiga 
 Brahmans. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Bhagawat Sect. 
 
 Madwal. 
 
 Smartha Guru of Puncha- 
 gramada brahman. 
 
 Haiga Matt. 
 
 Madwal. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Smartha Guru. 
 
 Smartha Guru. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 Haiga Guru. 
 
 Madwal Guru. 
 
 Smartha Guru. 
 
 Sunias Achobatirtha. 
 
79 
 
 ]STo. 15. 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF THE CASTES IN THE NAGARA DIVISION. 
 
 1. Brahman. Nos. 31,802. They are either Loukika, secular, who hold 
 land, trade as shroffs and bankers,, serve in public offices, or in the families 
 of other Brahmans; or Vaidika, religious, who either enjoy “swasti/” endow¬ 
 ments of land and emoluments in pagodas, or subsist on the contributions 
 of their disciples, and are supposed to employ their time in study and ceremo¬ 
 nial observances, commonly comprised by the terms “Snana Jeba” bathing 
 and prayer. There are in Nagara the following varieties of Brahmans. 
 
 Of the Smartha sect: acknowledge the Ramchendrapura and other 
 
 gurus ; state that they came originally from A n- 
 1. Haiga or Havica "sacrificial.” dhria; but have been very long settled in the 
 
 north west of Nagara, Soda, and Ilonawar, which 
 is from them properly called Haiga. They know no language but Canarese. 
 They are very fair with large eyes and aquiline noses. They hold much 
 of the land in Sagar, Nagara, Chendragutti and Sorab, and are the great 
 proprietors of betel-nut gardens. They perform agricultural labour, except 
 holding the plough. Among them are a few rich traders and public servants, 
 but generally their education is neglected. Their number may be estimated 
 at 12,000. Further particulars are given by Buchanan Vol. III. page 163. 
 
 These are all varieties of Taluva brahmans, and appear to be almost ab¬ 
 original. They are very numerous in the south 
 of Nagara, Cowledurga, Cop pa, and Lackwally, 
 where they hold the greatest portion of the betel- 
 nut gardens. They are mostly of the Smartha 
 sect and disciples of the Sringeri and its subordi¬ 
 nate matts of Thertha, Muttur, Hariharpura, 
 Bhandigadda, Mulawagul, &c. They speak Canarese only, but their, books 
 are written partly in the Grantha, and partly in the Balbund character, and 
 some sign there names in the Taluva character. They are indifferently edu¬ 
 cated except a few, who are either brokers called suttegulars, or in public 
 employ. Their number may be about 9,000, see Buchanan Yol. III. page 90. 
 There are few Teluva Madhwal Brahmans in Nagara. 
 
 Appear originally to have come from the countries North East of Naga¬ 
 ra, and to have settled here under the Anagunde 
 and Yijiyanagara Kings. Mostly Smartha, and 
 followers of the Sringeri swami, but not all; speak 
 Canarese only, but their books are in the Nagara 
 They are found chiefly in public offices, especially 
 
 2 . 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6 . 
 
 Sliivali from a village of that 
 name in Barkur. 
 
 Sishyavarga. 
 
 Paucliagramadavaru, the men 
 of the five villages. 
 
 Kota; from a village of that 
 name in Barkur. 
 
 Kandavara do. do. 
 
 7. 
 
 Karnatika, including— 
 
 Baduganad. 
 
 Yayshymar. 
 
 Aruvuttu Wokkal, &c. 
 
 and Balbund character. 
 
80 
 
 those of Nadiga and Shanbogue, and in possession of swasti, landed endow¬ 
 ments. There are many learned men amongst them, and generally they are 
 respectably educated, good accountants, and intelligent men. 
 
 Originally from Tilingana, and but few of them have been long domicited 
 
 here. Among those who have, are the Sringeri 
 
 8. Andhria including several swami and his connexions. They speak Telugu 
 
 generally in their families, and write both Telugu, 
 Canarese and the Nagara character. They are nearly all Smartha, and ac¬ 
 knowledge the Sringeri swami. There are among them some men of con¬ 
 siderable Sanskrit reading. 
 
 A few only of these are found in Sagar and Sorub. They are of the 
 
 Smartha sect mostly, speak and write Canarese and 
 
 9. Karadi. are good public servants. They appear to have 
 
 come from the Deccan. 
 
 These are brahmans of Tamil origin, and are chiefly found in Agraha- 
 
 ras where they seem to have been invited by the 
 
 10. Dravida or southern Brah- sovereigns of former times, and induced to settle 
 
 mans including Sankhetigal. ° . 
 
 by grants of land. They still retain a colloquial 
 knowledge of Tamil, though they mostly use Canarese : their books are in 
 the Grantha character. Some say they came originally from Tinnevelly, and 
 others from Kanji. The Kudali Sringeri swami is of this tribe, and most of 
 the caste are Smartha. 
 
 They are either Tengali or Vadagali and are all evidently of Tamil origin, 
 
 and have left their country at no very distant 
 U - period, most of them trace their origin to Can- 
 
 jevaram. The only place where they are set¬ 
 tled as holders of land is at Hiriya Mugalur. They speak Tamil among them¬ 
 selves, and their books are in the Grantha character. There are several of 
 them in Public employ. They are very clever, active, and pushing men. 
 
 They are from Maharashtra originally, and appear to have had little 
 
 footing in Nagara till the last century. Some 
 few of them are Smartha and followers of the 
 Kudali Sringeri Swami, but more are Madhwal. They are clever, active, 
 and excellent accountants. They fill a greater proportion of Public Offices, 
 than any class of men, and the Mahratta language is now established ex¬ 
 clusively as the language of accounts in the Division Cutclierry and most of 
 the Taluk Cutcherries; and frequently of record and correspondence. I do 
 not recollect any of them in possession of landed property unless of recent 
 acquisition. They speak Canarese in public, and Mahratta among themselves, 
 write Mahratta, and their books are in the Balbund character. Many of 
 
 12. Deshasts or Mahrattee Bralimans. 
 
81 
 
 them are shroffs and soucars, and even soldiers. Among them are some 
 learned men, called acharies, who travel about and are received with great 
 respect and hospitality by the members of the caste, who contribute liberally 
 to their support. 
 
 These are a subdivision of the Pancha Gotra or northern brahmans, and 
 
 their proper country is the Konkan. There are 
 13. Saraswat or Kashastali. in Nagara only a few who have emigrated from 
 
 Canara, either as traders or in public employment. 
 They speak Canarese in public, Konkani with each other, and write Mahratta 
 and Canarese. They are very clever but given to deceit, and are greatly 
 looked down upon by the Southern brahmans, who profess to be much more 
 rigid in their rule. y Of the whole number of brahmans, I estimate that two 
 thirds or 21,000 are holders of land, the rest are public or private servants, 
 shroffs, and soucars, School masters, and ministering servants in temples. 
 
 2* Jains* 3302. A few are traders, but at least four fifths are land-holders. 
 Traces of the ancient Jain principalities are found at Kuppattur near Anwatti, 
 Belagamf, near Udaguni, Belleshwer, near Humcha, Kalasa Bhagawati, and 
 near Yedahully. The Jain rayets and Hegadays are settled chiefly along the 
 Ghauts in Sagur and Coppa. See Buchanan Yol. I. page 304. 
 
 3- Mussulmans. 18,658. The Mussulmans in Nagara are chiefly peons, se¬ 
 poys, or private servants, probably they amount to one half: the others are tra¬ 
 ders, or holders of land, in nearly equal proportions with a few weavers, labour¬ 
 ers and cultivators one half. They may be said to be all of foreign origin, and 
 the greater number though not all, must have settled here since the conquest 
 of the country by Hyder. They are most numerous in Shemoga and Shicarpura. 
 
 4. Langavant or Shivabhact Shivachara Lingayet* 1,32,755. This is by 
 far the most numerous caste, the tenets of which are accurately stated by 
 Buchanan Yol. III. page 263. It includes the principal and many minor 
 varieties. 1st Banjigar properly traders. 2nd. Malava literally hill men 
 including nearly all the cultivating Shivabhactar in the western and central 
 Talooks. It is said the Malavar are the aboriginal land-holders of Nagara. 
 Those of the Northern Taluks, Nagara, Sagar, &c, adopted the lingavant 
 religion. The others are still called Namadari Malavar. 3rd Sadara or Sada- 
 wokkul, of which denomination are most of the rayets in the Eastern Taluks. 
 They may all be said to be indigenous. Three fourths of the Shivabhactar 
 may be agricultural and the rest traders, artizans, priests, and labourers. The 
 richer Gowdas Banjigar and Jungums can usually read and write. 
 
 5- Malavar* Hill men from Malai mountain. 4,693. These may be said 
 to be all of the same race. 
 
 6* Namadare. Ditto, nama the mark Yishnu, 15,357 Ditto Ditto. 
 
 L 
 
82 
 
 7. Nadavar. Natives from Nad country. 43. They are the indigenous 
 pure Sudras of the Muln£d, analogous to the Bants of Canara. They are all 
 agricultural, and some of the Hegaidays have very large estates. But few 
 of them are educated. They are generally simple, industrious, honest and 
 amiable. They stand greatly in awe of the Dharmasthal and Heryadak Devas- 
 tans and make frequent pilgrimages and offerings thereto. Among a few 
 families the “ Alya-santan ” or female order of succession prevails, but the 
 “ Makkal-santan ” succession by sons is by far the most common. 
 
 8- Swalpar- 953. These are agricultural, and iron workers; they are 
 chiefly in Terrikerry and Kaddur. They wear the nama. 
 
 9- Kunchitigar. 
 
 10. Nonabar. 
 
 11. Gangadekar. 
 
 12. Pallegar. 
 
 13. Hallekar. 14,381 < 
 
 14. Marasa wokkal. 
 
 15. Hal wokkal. From Hal 
 (milk) and wokkal (inhabi- 
 
 These are all agricultural pure Sudras and 
 appear to be indigenous in Mysore, but not 
 in Malnad of Nagara. Most of the Gowdas 
 in Chiccamugalur and Wastara are Hal-wok- 
 kal. They are mostly followers of Vishnu. 
 The Kunchitigar are chiefly in Hon ally and 
 Shemoga. For an account of the Morasa- 
 wokkal, see Buchanan Vol. I. Page 318. 
 
 tants). 
 
 16* Uppar. From uppu, salt. 9837 are indigenous in the eastern Taluks. 
 They call themselves also Melsakkari. They are chiefly agricultural, makers 
 of earth-salt, kitchen gardeners, builders of mud houses, and peons. 
 
 17. Hudigar. 563. A low caste not much known. 
 
 18. Beddi- 904. An industrious and useful class of rayets of Telugu extrac¬ 
 tion. Those in Nagara are from the ceded districts. They are followers of 
 Vishnu. 
 
 19- Kottai wokkal. 
 
 20- Kari wokkal. 
 21. Gauji Gowda. 
 22- Gowdalu* 
 
 These are all agricultural labourers or far- 
 
 5212^, 
 
 mers. They are considered of a lower caste 
 than the pure Sudras and about on a level 
 with the Halayapykas. In Sagar and Sorub 
 they work in betelnut gardens, and it is they 
 who are employed to tie up the young 
 bunches of betelnut in the rainy season, with 
 the halai or leathery membrane that covers 
 the leaf of the addekai. This process is called 
 kottai kattavadu; hence the name Kottai- 
 wokkal. The Gowdalu in Coppa are tenants 
 and labourers of the landed proprietors. 
 
 i 
 
 23- Sattigar. 223. Not much known. 
 
 24. Baravar. 86. Are only mentioned in the return from Kaddur. 
 
83 
 
 £5. Hanumar. 7* Are only mentioned in Shemoga. Of these two deno¬ 
 minations, 24 and 25, I could get no account. 
 
 26. Devadegar. Deva (god) and adega (servant.) A low caste whose 
 proper employment is to perform menial offices in Pagodas. 
 
 27. Kam wokkal. 66. Not well known. I was told they were a class of 
 Telugu cultivators. 
 
 28. Manga Rowfea. 43. Not known. I believe they are Mahrattas. 
 
 30 Kunabeye^ Iahratta ' } 217 ' Both of Mahratta origin. They are agricul- 
 
 tural and cultivate the high and woody lands after cutting and burning the 
 jungle. This mode of cultivation is called kumari. 
 
 31. Golkar. 36. Sons of bondswomen. 
 
 32. Halayapayka- 26,839. From “ payika,” Sanscrit, a foot soldier or 
 peon, u halaya,"” ancient. A nearly corresponding tribe on the coast north of 
 Honnavar, is called Kumara payika. They are a very numerous and indus¬ 
 trious class of the aboriginal inhabitants of the Mulnad. They are considered 
 rather lower than the pure Sudras. Their principal occupation is the prepara¬ 
 tion of toddy from the Bhugny or Cariota-urens, the cultivation of rice land, 
 and kans or woods containing pepper-vines. They were originally the soldiers 
 and body guards of the Polly gars and kings of the country, and are said to 
 have been distinguished by their fidelity. They are still fond of fire arms and 
 are brave, and great sportsmen. In Tuluva the corresponding tribe are called 
 “ Billavar,” or archers. They possess little land except kan, and are usually 
 tenants or labourers. They wear the nama, eat animal food and drink toddy 
 freely. They are illiterate and generally of a simple character. In Sagar 
 they amount to one fourth of the population^ or ten thousand. They exceed 
 seven thousand in Sorab, and six thousand in Nagara. 
 
 33. Hassalar. 2,560. Perhaps from “ Hassar,” (green) from having had 
 the care of, or from living in the forests. Hassar kavel is applied both to the 
 establishment who preserve the woods and the revenue derived from them. 
 Those are also considered one of the aboriginal tribes in the Mulnad. They 
 are found chiefly near the Ghauts and are properly woodmen. They are very 
 dark, short and thick set with curled hair. They are agricultural labourers, 
 work in betelnut gardens, and gather wild cardamoms, pepper, &c. 
 
 34. Hollayer. 48,493. This is the Canarese form of the Tamil word Pallu, 
 but I cannot trace its derivation farther. Chiefly agricultural labourers. All in 
 the Mulnad are said to be hereditary slaves; those in the Eastern Taluks are 
 labourers, tenants and village servants. They are the degraded caste corres¬ 
 ponding with the Paller of the Eastern Coast, the Polias of Malabar, and the 
 Dliod of the Mahrattas. They are considered to be aboriginal. They call 
 themselves “ Ballakays” or right hand, as the Madcgar or Pariahs arc called 
 
84 
 
 “ Yedakay” left hand. The tradition of the Hollayer having all been given as 
 slaves to the Brahmans, by a king of their race named Chandasoyana, is related 
 by Buchanan Yol. III. page 162. Their customs are described Yol. I. page 313. 
 
 35. Chelavadi. 
 36- Saggar- 
 
 37. Kottagar. 
 
 38. Kulaswar. 
 
 Are varieties of the Hollayer. The 
 Chelavadi is the man who on public occasions 
 precedes the Pettai Shetti when the Banijagar 
 form any procession. This office seems to 
 be implied by the name. His insignia are a * 
 pair of slippers, and a brass ladle, to which 
 1799 <J by a brass chain is attached a brass bell. 
 The Hulaswar are Mahratta Hollayer. They 
 are chiefly found as sowars or peons. The 
 tomtom and horn which are properly the 
 military music of this country, are always 
 performed on by Hollayer. The former is 
 called “ liallige” the latter “ hali.” 
 
 39. Madigar. 4832. These are the Pariahs or left hand out-castes. They 
 are labourers, village servants, tanners and shoe makers. 
 
 40- Kuraber, from 
 kuri a sheep. 29,923 
 
 41. Gollar. 
 
 Pastoral. Their proper occupation is 
 that of shepherds; and of the Kuraber, also 
 of weaving Cumblies. They appear indige¬ 
 nous with Eastern Taluks and are nearly 
 equally distributed in Shemoga, Honally, 
 Chennagerry, Terrikerry and Kaddur. They 
 wear the nama, but chiefly worship an idol 
 called Biradeva. 
 
 42- Gowligar. 658. Pastoral. Their proper occupation is to keep buffaloes 
 and sell milk, butter-milk, and ghee. They are generally migratory in their 
 habits, driving their herds to the best pasture and water, and accompanying 
 camps, &c. They are followers of Yishnu. 
 
 43. Chatri. 235 They are either peons, or sepoys. Most of the persons 
 calling themselves Chatries are usually known by some other name, as 
 Servaigur, Bajput, Bachawar, &c. 
 
 44. Bedar. 16,708 The name implies hunters, and is the same as Yedan in 
 Ceylon and the Tamil countries. They call themselves also “ Naycka makkal.” 
 Originally of Telagu origin, but some have been long settled in Nagara, par¬ 
 ticularly in Chennagerry and Terrikerry, under the rule of the Terrikerry 
 Pollygars, who are Bedars. They are now chiefly found as peons, talawars ^f 
 villages, and labourers : some possess land. They are fond of fire-arms, and 
 are great sportsmen. The women are considered to have a great knowledge 
 
85 
 
 of medicinal plants and shrubs. The Bedars are too much given to violent 
 and predatory pursuits. There are three or four varieties among them as 
 Valmekaru, Ur Bedar, and others. 
 
 45. Mahratte- 8,125. Of Mahratta extraction. Pursuits chiefly military. 
 The greater number of those in Nagara appear to have come for the purpose 
 of serving in the Mysore cavalry. They hold land in Hollayhonnur, which 
 was given as a Jaghir to the officers who. raised the sowars. The others are 
 sepoys, peons, and private servants. Some few are traders. 
 
 46. Servaigar. 115. The name, from servai a band, means a head of 
 peons, but is given to a tribe of Konkana, who wear the janawara or thread, 
 and call themselves Chatryas, nearly all the peons in north Canara are of 
 this caste. 
 
 47- Rajput. 575. Peons, sowars and sepoys; and a very few who have 
 settled as farmers and sellers of confectionary. 
 
 48- Mushtigar- 472. Call themselves Chatras and appear to resemble 
 slightly Jetties. They are now found chiefly as cultivators or peons. 
 
 49. Petty. 199. Wrestlers : state that they came originally from Delhi. 
 Many of them were entertained for the amusement of the court, both by the 
 Ikkery princes and under the Mussulmans. They wear the Janawara, are 
 very particular in observances, and profess to be Chatrayas. 
 
 50. Rachawar. 488. Of Telugu origin, and properly of military pursuits. 
 They are now found chiefly in Kaddur in the Kandachar or Police establish¬ 
 ment. 
 
 51. Kanojee brahmans. 27. A subdivision of the Puncha Gowda Brahmans, 
 and like the Konkanies are looked flown upon by the Dravida brahmans. 
 The few found in Nagara are peons or sepoys, and are commonly called 
 Bengalier. 
 
 52- Telagar. 24:22. The pure Sudras of Telingana; are found in Nagara 
 as peons, sepoys, servants and traders; speak Telugu among themselves 
 and are worshippers of Yishnu. 
 
 53. Tigalar. 407. Sudras of the Tamil country, are only found here as 
 peons. Some of them can speak Tamil but seldom do so. Worshippers of 
 Vishnu. 
 
 54- Telaga Banajigar. 1724. A division of Telugu Sudras. Properly 
 traders, but those in Nagara are peons, servants, and labourers. Many of the 
 dancing girls and prostitutes are of this caste. They wear the nama. 
 
 55. Mudiliar. 5. A division of the Yelatars of the eastern coast, unknown 
 here except as public servants.- 
 
 56. Kongee. The name given in Mysore to the Tamil Pariahs, labourers. 
 
 57. Christian. 63. Konkani Christians from Canara. The higher classes are 
 excellently educated as public servants, and particularly valuable as writers 
 
86 
 
 and moonshis. The lower classes are traders, sellers of spirituous liquors 
 and labourers. A few pariah Christians are at Shemoga who were formerly in 
 the Barr, Mysore infantry. 
 
 58- Bakal- A low caste of labourers from Canara. 
 
 59* Pendari. There are only a few of these foreigners settled at Shemoga 
 and Shicarpura. They are of various persuasions but speak Daccani. They 
 are very poor, keep a few bullocks and tattus, and subsist by selling firewood, 
 carrying goods, and daily labour. 
 
 60- Komatti- Vayshya of Telingana. Much jealousy exists between them 
 and the Banijigar. 
 
 61* Wanyer. A class of Telinga Vayshya traders. 
 
 62. Konkani. 
 
 63. Kad konkani. 
 
 >■ Traders. 
 
 
 64* Kangala- A tribe of Telugu origin, who trade in bullocks, and collect 
 the productions of the jungles. 
 
 65. Lambani also Lambadi, Brinjari and Sukalayer. This very remark¬ 
 able migratory tribe are common in Mysore. They are evidently originally 
 from Hindustan. Their language is a dialect of Daccani. Their principal 
 pursuit is trade, though rather as carriers of goods for hire, than on their own 
 account; -near the large towns the women bring in firewood for sale which 
 they carry in large faggots on their heads. A great number of camps employ 
 themselves in carrying on their bullocks, grain and sandal-wood to the coast, 
 and bringing back salt. The men are addicted to drinking spirits and smoking 
 bang, and are generally dissolute and lawless. They are engaged in robberies 
 oftener than any other class. The woihen on the contrary seem remarkable 
 for industry and generally correct conduct. 
 
 66. Revanakar. 
 
 67. Farsi* > Are all traders. 
 
 68. Gosave. ) 
 
 69- Ladar. A kind of Mussulman. 
 
 70« Guzar. From Guzerat. 
 
 71* Lebbayer. Mussulmans of mixed extraction from the South Eastern 
 coast. 
 
 73* BaSji^ 9 ^' } same f rom Malabar. Descendants of Arabs. 
 
 74- Bestar or Cabbu, called by themselves also Gangai-makkal, sons of 
 Ganga. These are the fishermen, palankeen bearers, ferrymen, and burners 
 of lime, a few of them hold land, and some are peons. They appear to be 
 indigenous and are worshippers of Vishnu. 
 
 75- Bhoye. Slightly differ from the Bestar. They make a fermented liquor 
 from rice, and distil spirits. 
 
87 
 
 76- Agasar. Washermen: some are Telugu, some Shivabhact, and some 
 Hollayer. 
 
 77. Hajam. Barbers. 
 
 78. Badigi. Carpenters. 
 
 79. Gudigar. Are turners and carvers of wood. They are of Mahratta 
 origin, and are found principally in Sorub and Nagara. They are excellent 
 workmen and their sandal-wood boxes are celebrated. 
 
 80. Kammar. Blacksmiths. • 
 
 81. Byl Kammar. A variety of the above who work in the open air. 
 
 82. Sonagar. ) Goldsmiths. The Sonagars are the smiths of the western, 
 83- Agasali- ) properly Konkonies, and the Agasali of the eastern country. 
 
 84. Kumbar. Potters. 
 
 85. Kanchakar. Workers in copper, brass, and bell metal. 
 
 86. Meydar. Mat and basket makers ; a low caste. 
 
 87. Idigar. Make toddy from the wild date. 
 
 m ai ^ T Two varieties of toddy drawers. 
 
 89. Tengma Divar. J J 
 
 90. Jadara. 1 
 
 Si* JP a( k n i sa l a i• [ Different kinds of weavers, who make the coarser kinds 
 
 92- Devanga- )> 
 davaru. 
 
 93. Hattekar. J 
 
 94- Pativegar. 
 
 95. Sampigar. 
 
 | of cotton cloths worn by the lower and middling classes. 
 
 Knitters of waistbands, laces, &c. mostly Mussulmans. 
 Tailors, mostly of Mahratta origin. 
 
 96. Rangari. Tailors, and dyers of chintz, &c. They are said to have come 
 from a place in the Bellary District, but all speak Mahratta. 
 
 97- Jingar. Called at Madras muchies, make various toys, and leather 
 furniture. 
 
 98. Nilagar. Dyers in indigo. 
 
 99- Banagar. Painters. 
 
 100. Ganigar. Oil makers and sellers. 
 
 101. Jalagar. -A class of people who search tanks and wells, and sift dust 
 for precious metals. 
 
 102. Samagar. Carriers, make sandals. 
 
 103. Mochigar. Makers of slippers. 
 
 104. Dhor. * A kind of tanners. 
 
 105* Balaigar. Makers and sellers of the glass bangles worn by women. 
 106- Kattakar. Butchers. 
 
 107* Kari Kattavara. * Persons who make the borders or edging of cumblies 
 by running through them different coloured yarns. 
 
 108. Pinjar. Men who clean cotton ; commonly Mussulmans. 
 
88 
 
 109- Kalkattigaru. Stone masons. 
 
 110. Woddar. Are of two descriptions called mun woddar, and kal or 
 bandy woddar; the first work in earth only, the second keep buffalo carts 
 and work in stone or wood. Their proper business is the making of tanks 
 or other earth or stone work, or cutting and carrying timber for building. 
 They are of Telugu origin, and most of them speak that language and are 
 followers of Vishnu. They are generally migratory, and hut themselves 
 wherever they find employment. £ee Buchanan Vol. I. page 310. 
 
 111. Koramor. Are of three varieties. 
 
 112. Koracher- The Koracher carry betelnut and other goods on their 
 asses and bullocks. 
 
 113. Dombar. Tumblers. 
 
 114. Jatigar. Masquers. 
 
 115. Kellikyat. Puppet dancers. 
 
 116. Banjantre. Musicians who perform in Devastans and precede the 
 processions of the head men when they meet any person of rank or authority. 
 They also accompany the dancing girls. The two together are employed at 
 all marriage and other festivals by those who can afford to pay them. 
 
 117. Pattradavaru. Also called Sulayar. Prostitutes, but chiefly dancing 
 girls. 225 are in Shemoga alone. 
 
 118. Malayar. The descendants of women who haive lost caste and become 
 devoted to particular Devastans. They perform menial offices in the temples, 
 and the women are frequently prostitutes. They are peculiar to the Malnad 
 and Canara. 
 
 119. Jogi. Some of these are wandering mendicants, who go about nsarly 
 naked, others live in the jungles as cultivators of kumari. 
 
 120 . Budebudaki. I believe they are one of the numerous orders of vaga¬ 
 bonds, who beg under the garb of sanctity. 
 
 121. Heilavar. Lame beggars. 
 
 122. Satal. Priests of the Namadari castes. See Buchanan Vol. I. page 323. 
 
 123. Dasar* Mendicants of the Namadari castes who devote themselves 
 to Vishnu. 
 
 See Buchanan Vol. I. Page 241. 
 
 124* Sadukad Siddar. Collect contributions from the Hollayer who burn 
 dead bodies. 
 
 125. Bhyragi. Religious mendicants. 
 
 126. Panasar. A low caste of devotees patronized by goldsmiths. 
 
 127. Kenchavira. A kind of religious mendicants under the Komatties. 
 
 128. Lingavira. Religious mendicants under the Shivabhact. 
 
 129. Halalkor. Persons who have lost caste. 
 
89 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 Castes. 
 
 No. Castes. 
 
 No. 
 
 Agricultural. 
 
 Brahmans fds .. 
 
 • • 
 
 . 21,200 
 
 Jains ftlis.. 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 2,641 
 
 Mussulmans £th. • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 4,664 
 
 Shivabhact f ths .. 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 99,566 
 
 Malavar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 4,693 
 
 Namadari Malavar . 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 15,557 
 
 Nadavar .. 
 
 
 43 
 
 Kunchitigar 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 4,348 
 
 Nonabar .. , „ 
 
 • « 
 
 31 
 
 Gangadikar 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 2,178 
 
 Palligar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 745 
 
 Hallikar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 478 
 
 Marasa Wokkul .. 
 
 • • 
 
 4 
 
 Hal Wokkul 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 6,597 
 
 Uppar. 
 
 
 .. 9,837 
 
 Hudigar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 563 
 
 Reddi 
 
 • • 
 
 904 
 
 Kottai Wokkul .. 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 2,552 
 
 Kari Wokkul 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 1,635 
 
 Ganje Gowda 
 
 • • 
 
 78 
 
 Gowdalu .. 
 
 • • 
 
 947 
 
 Sattigar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 223 
 
 Baravaj 
 
 
 86 
 
 Hanumar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 p* 
 
 .. / 
 
 Kam Wokkul .. * 
 
 • • 
 
 66 
 
 Manga Rowtee .. 
 
 » o 
 
 .. 43 
 
 Cumari Mahratta.. 
 
 • • 
 
 135 
 
 Kunabiyar 
 
 • • 
 
 82 
 
 Halayapyka 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 26,839 
 
 Hassalar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 2,560 
 
 Hallayer .. 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 48,493 
 
 
 Total.. 
 
 .. 2,57,595 
 
 Pastoral. 
 
 
 Kurabar .. . „ 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 27,682 
 
 Gollar 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 2,241 
 
 Gowligar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 658 
 
 
 Total. 
 
 ... 30,581 
 
 Labourers 
 
 , &c. 
 
 
 Bestar 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 9,430 
 
 Chelavade .. 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 1,252 
 
 Baggar 
 
 • • 
 
 133 
 
 Kottagar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 244 
 
 Halaswar .. 
 Madigar .. 
 Bakal 
 Pendari 
 
 170 
 
 4,832 
 
 24 
 
 152 
 
 Total.. .. 16,237 
 
 Military and Servants. 
 Mussulman £ .. .. .. 9,329 
 
 Chatri .. .. .. .. 235 
 
 Bedar .. .. .. .. 16,708 
 
 Mahratti .. .. .. .. 8,125 
 
 Servaigar .. .. .. .. 115 
 
 Rajput .. .. .. / .. 575 
 
 Mushtigar.. .. .. .. 472 
 
 Jetti .. .. .. .. 199 
 
 Rachaiwar .. .. .. .. 488 
 
 Kanoji Brahman .. .. .. 27 
 
 Telinga .. .. .. .. 2,422 
 
 Tigalar .. .. .. .. 207 
 
 Telegu Banajegar .. .. .. 1,724 
 
 Total.... 40,626 
 
 Commercial. 
 
 Shivabhact £ 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 33,188 
 
 Mussulmans £ 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 4,665 
 
 Jains £ 
 
 • • 
 
 661 
 
 Komatte .. 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 1,413 
 
 Waniyar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 15 
 
 Kokani 
 
 • • 
 
 336 
 
 Kad kokani 
 
 • » 
 
 •. .. 3 
 
 Kangala 
 
 • • 
 
 27 
 
 Lumbani .. 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 1,627 
 
 Revanekar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 73 
 
 Parsee 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 1- 
 
 Gosavi 
 
 • • 
 
 .. .. 46 
 
 Ladar 
 
 • • 
 
 421 
 
 Guzar 
 
 • • 
 
 7 
 
 Lebbayar * .. 
 
 • • 
 
 133 
 
 Mapilla 
 
 • • 
 
 10 
 
 Babji 
 
 • • 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 Total.. .. 42,640 
 
 M 
 
Castes. 
 
 Castes. 
 
 ]\ T o. 
 
 Artisans and Manufacturers. 
 
 Hajam 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 3,170 
 
 Agasara 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 8,851 
 
 Badagi 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 2,910 
 
 Gudigar 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 190 
 
 Swalpar 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 953 
 
 Kummar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 2,137 
 
 Byl Kummar 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 65 
 
 Sonagar 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 986 
 
 Agasali 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 7,200 
 
 Kumbar 
 
 • • 
 
 0 0 
 
 .. 3,513 
 
 Kuncbakar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 0 0 
 
 .. 263 
 
 Meydar 
 
 • • 
 
 • 0 
 
 .. 777 
 
 Jadara 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 6,768 
 
 Padmasalai. . 
 
 0 • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 277 
 
 Pevangadavaru 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 >. 3,130 
 
 Hattikar 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 127 
 
 Pativegar .. 
 
 • C 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 158 
 
 Simpigar .. 
 
 0 • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 1,143 
 
 Rangari 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 216 
 
 Jingar 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 73 
 
 Nilagar 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 20 
 
 Banagar 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 171 
 
 Ganigar 
 
 • • 
 
 • 0 
 
 .. 1,086 
 
 Jalagar 
 
 • • 
 
 9 0 
 
 28 
 
 Samagar 
 
 • • 
 
 0 9 
 
 .. 1,661 
 
 Mochigar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 0 0 
 
 .. 178 
 
 Dhor 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 Balaigar 
 
 r « 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 409 
 
 Kari Kuttavaru 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 9S 
 
 Kattakar 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 213 
 
 Pinjar 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 94 
 
 Kal kuttigaru 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 120 
 
 Waddar 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 5,488 
 
 Bhoye 
 
 • • 
 
 0 0 
 
 .. 629 
 
 Idigara 
 
 • • 
 
 0 0 
 
 .. 501 
 
 Kerra Devar 
 
 • • 
 
 0 0 
 
 .. 203 
 
 Tengina Devar 
 
 • • 
 
 0 0 
 
 Total. 
 
 .. 422 
 
 . .. 54,229 
 
 No. 
 
 Musicians and Performers for 
 
 Public amusement. 
 
 Keramar . „ 
 
 
 778 
 
 Korachar .. 
 
 
 40 
 
 Dombar .. 
 
 
 158 
 
 Jatikar 
 
 
 57 
 
 Killikyat .. 
 
 
 7 
 
 Bajantri . . 
 
 
 .. 1,732 
 
 Pattradavuru 
 
 • • 
 
 492 
 
 
 
 Total ... 3,264 
 
 Religious Mendicants and Devotees. 
 
 Jogi 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 1,284 
 
 Budibudaki 
 
 • • 
 
 342 
 
 Hellavar .. 
 
 • • 
 
 97 
 
 Satal 
 
 • • 
 
 720 
 
 Dasar 
 
 • • 
 
 215 
 
 Sudukad siddar 
 
 • » 
 
 135 
 
 Byragi 
 
 * • 
 
 33 
 
 Panasar 
 
 • • 
 
 9 
 
 Lingavira .. 
 
 0 0 
 
 193 
 
 Malay er 
 
 9 0 
 
 202 
 
 Devadigaru. . 
 
 0 0 
 
 81 
 
 Kenchivira .. 
 
 • 
 
 0 0 
 
 m 
 
 .. .. 6 
 
 
 
 Total. ... 3,322 
 
 Out Castes. 
 
 Hulalkar 
 
 0 0 
 
 2 
 
 Golkar 
 
 0 0 
 
 .. .. 36 
 
 
 
 Total,... 38 
 
 Miscellaneous. 
 
 Bralimans ^rd 
 
 0 0 
 
 ..10,602 
 
 Muddier 
 
 0 0 
 
 .. .. 5 
 
 Kongee 
 
 0 0 
 
 • • • • 1 
 
 Christian .. 
 
 0 0 
 
 .. .. 63 
 
 Total.... 10,671 
 
91 
 
 No. 19. 
 
 ARTICLES OF DRESS USED BY THE NATIVES OF THE 
 
 NAGARA DIVISION. 
 
 BY MEN. 
 
 « 
 
 1. Dhotra. From 10 to 12 Cubits long, and 2 to 2J wide, are usually sold 
 
 pairs—the cost is when made—* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P. F. 
 
 A. 
 
 
 P. 
 
 F. 
 
 A. 
 
 Of silk. 
 
 3 0 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 White Cotton with silk border 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 White with coloured cotton do .. 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 the best are from Tadpattari and otlier places in the ceded districts, Bangalore 
 and Hobelly; the next best from Tumbinakuttai, Harihar and Sliicarpura; 
 and tbe coarsest, such as are worn by rayets and in the Malnad, are made by 
 the Jadara in the Division. 
 
 2. Maddi. From 8 to 10 cubits long, 2 to 2| wide. This is a smaller 
 garment of silk or a substance resembling it called liar worn by Brahmans 
 both men and women, after they have bathed and are about to eat or sacri¬ 
 fice. It is either a light yellow or dark red, cost about Pgs. 1—5 —0. 
 
 3. Mundas. Turband from 30 to 60 cubits long and f wide, the favorite 
 turbands are red Madura muslin, printed chintz, white muslin or coloured 
 silk, the ends have often a border of gold or silver thread,—the cost is 
 
 For silk .. .. ..500 to 600 
 
 Cotton .. .. ..100 to 300 
 
 4. R/Umal- From 5 to 3 cubits square. These are now worn universally by 
 
 the rayets and frequently by the rich. They are folded rather loosely on the 
 head instead of being tightly bound on like the turband. The most usual 
 colour is white with a coloured border, but blue and brown are also used*; 
 some have a gold thread border. Cost from Fs. 4 0 to Pgs. 10 0 
 
 each, they are made up in the piece called tan , containing 4 or 6 rumals. 
 
 5. Axigostra- 6 Cubits long by 2J wide — of the same fabric as the dhotra 
 but smaller. Is either folded round the waist, carried over one shoulder, or 
 spread like a shawl over the shoulders. 
 
 6- Panje- Resembles the above but is coarser, and is worn by the poorer 
 people for the dhotra. 
 
 7- Slielya. A scarf, 6 cubits long by 2 j wide. It is made of silk or 
 muslin, frequently with a border of gold or silver thread. 
 
 8. Shalnama. The finest kind of the above: cost when made of silk 
 from Pgs. 5 to 10. 
 
 9. Hechada. A coarser cloth of the same size, and worn in the same way. 
 It is generally a dark pattern with coloured silk ends. 
 
 10- Nadukattu. A striped cotton cloth for tying round the waist. 
 
 11. Cumbli* From 8 to 12 cubits long and 4 broad. The finer kind cost 
 
92 
 
 from 4 to 12 Pagodas. Coarse, called jed Cumbli from Fs. 4—4 to 5—0. 
 Commonly carried over one shoulder except at night, and rain. 
 
 12- Yella Vastra* Small cotton handkerchiefs 1| cubit square—checked 
 red and white, or blue and white*of Manchester fabric are most common. 
 These are now generally carried by all except the poorest classes. 
 
 13. Datti or Cacha- A long band, knit of a strong texure, tied several 
 times round the loins. 
 
 The following are made up by tailors. 
 
 14. Angreka* A coat or frock made with long sleeves, and reaching to 
 the knee, open, and fastened by strings, in front. It is most usually made of 
 long cloth, but occasionally of broad cloth, or quilted silk or chintz. 
 
 15* Daggilai. Made as above, but reaching only to the hips. 
 
 16. Chellana. Wide drawers reaching to the knee, usually made of coarse 
 unbleached cotton. 
 
 17. Grudigi. Tight drawers reaching to the middle of the thigh, made of 
 the same material as No. 15. The coarse cloth of which these are made is 
 called kadi and costs 1 Rupee per piece. 
 
 BY WOMEN. 
 
 18. Shirey. From 14 to 17 cubits long and from 2 to 2| wide. These are 
 nearly all made with coloured silk ends, and borders. The favorite colours 
 are Madura red, dark blue, called chandrakali, which have red or yellow silk 
 borders, red and yellow check, and green and black checked. The silk and 
 cotton, are seldom worn but by the rich, or by others at marriages and festi¬ 
 vals. The white cotton with red borders are only worn by the women of rayets 
 and labourers. In the Mulnad the smallest shireys are worn—the cost is:— 
 
 
 P. 
 
 F. 
 
 A. 
 
 
 P. 
 
 F. 
 
 A. 
 
 of Silk 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Silk and cotton with silk borders. 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Green cotton with silk borders. 
 
 1 
 
 ** 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Coloured cotton with do. 
 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Course cotton with red borders. 
 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 two shireys a year is the ordinary number supplied. 
 
 19- Kirigay. From 12 to 9 cubits long and 1} to 1^ wide. Differ from 
 the shirey only in size. The price is in proportion. 
 
 20. Kuppasa. The jacket or spenser, worn by all women in Mysore except 
 in the Malnad and by Hollayer. They are usually cotton of dark colours and 
 a checked pattern with silk borders. They are made up in pieces 14J cubits 
 long by 2 cubits wide which contain 12 Khanas. Sometimes they are .made 
 of China satin or damask. In Terrikerry, Kaddur and Ckiccamugalur, they 
 are made sometimes with long sleeves, but in other places with short sleeves. 
 
 For silk per piece .. 3 5 0 tol20 0 
 
 Silk and cotton figured. .. 1 5 0 to 5 0 0 
 
 Cotton with silk borders. .. 8 0 to 3 0 0 
 
RETURN OF ARMS POSSESSED BY THE INHABITANTS OF THE NAGARA DIVISION. 
 
 93 
 
 c/5 
 
 C3 
 
 < 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 •4 
 
 i=> 
 
 o 
 
 ►-I 
 
 H 
 
 A 
 
 4 
 
 Pm 
 
 •TYIOX 
 
 cocooooocotoNOoo ci © cm o 
 >^OC li 5'+ 1I 5M'COI> — 
 
 qq JO *Q © © 1 CO^© 0^00 r—i CM 
 
 ■—i d i-i co r—T 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 t~—* 
 
 CM 
 
 •unqg; .(pptduadiBjj 
 
 rrrrrrrrrr sco r r 
 
 CO 
 
 •si^ads 10 aipxtg 
 
 © rf< dNC3rHt>cOCOOOiOOO I 
 
 co o sco nxcocsoocooGOdcs 1 
 
 CM CM CM CM ^ 
 
 1,980 
 
 •uBiig 
 
 c» r. cv n A a a_2j a ^ ^ n a a 
 
 A A A a A A ft N 1 A A A A A A 
 
 
 *9XB BpB^ajpU9l{3 
 
 ft A A ft A fi ft ^ A ft ft ft ft ft 
 
 
 •sa\ojav prae s.wog; 
 
 CM O COO CO Oh 
 
 i— rfi RCM CM R R R RCM Cl R R 
 
 rM i—1 
 
 00 
 
 CM 
 
 Tp 
 
 •sppiqs 
 
 o* m r— 
 
 £ ~ £ £ £ £ £ £ 
 
 CO 
 
 •S9Ain^J 10 3UOOIJ3 
 
 MON CM ^ 
 
 A A A A A A W lO ft A A 
 
 rH 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 •miTJg JOS UBg 
 
 rH t>* 00 
 
 A A A A A A CM ft A AAA 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 •^91)s pjOA\§ JO B^dnQ 
 
 S S S S S SCO R S R S R R R 
 
 CO 
 
 •9JIUJ[ 
 
 Snoj jo pA\po«x 
 
 t-- CO coo© O cm 1-0 
 
 R^ SCM S CM t- R R© R-^1 rM 
 
 CO 
 
 cm 
 
 *9XB-9|^Bq 
 
 jo Jppo3 opting 
 
 R R R ScM soo © R© 'OlfN R 
 r—• rM CM rjl 
 
 rH 
 
 cm 
 
 JL-O 
 
 CM 
 
 •sjpiiQ; jo 99qung 
 
 £ £ £ £ £ £LO rH £ SCO £ 
 
 CO CO C* 
 
 rH 
 
 m 
 
 rH 
 
 •sj3SSbq; jo UBipp^j 
 
 COCO C30 © CO © t- rfisoCMCM 
 
 rM Ci R CM © rM © R Rt-©CiO 
 
 rM CO rM rM 
 
 • 
 
 rH 
 
 o 
 
 in^ 
 
 rH 
 
 •spjo.vts JO JBAiBpX 
 
 t-©©COCM©Cl©r— £~t—t—Ci© 
 
 NMONH©00©(MONOC1CS 
 CM Mjl CO CO CO Cl CO ■M’ CO CO © © 
 
 rM rM rM*' rM r-T 
 
 mS 
 
 Mfl 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 rM 
 
 *m n 3 
 
 R R S R R R rM Ci R R Rt— R R 
 CM © 
 
 o 
 
 oo 
 
 spiOAis Sacq jo B^nj 
 
 f-H £ £ £ £rH Ci r-H £ ?0 CO t>» £ 
 
 rH SO Gi i—H rH 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 •sioptj 
 
 R R R RCM RCM Cl R ROO RCM t-- 
 © C— CM CM 
 
 o 
 
 Ci 
 
 r-H 
 
 •3Aoqjnx 
 
 A A a A A A^O A A A A A A A 
 
 oo 
 
 •pfurg 
 
 R R R R R Rt~-© R R-<fi RCM R 
 
 r-H rH 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 ‘I°J°3 
 
 R R R R R R Ci R R R R R RCM 
 
 1—1 CO 
 
 f-H 
 
 m 
 
 •sqoo[ 
 
 -ipprn put; sting 
 
 t— CO —* MT'©COClrr<ClCOt~COCl© 
 CO /M N— CC^r— ^icO—jiCM—fi©rfi CO 
 CO £~- ^ CM © CO q_C3 N- rM © © fc— Tfl 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 "IViOJj 
 
 © r- —l O Cl C? CC O CO NOO 30 r- © 
 
 H©C»©a)O©iM-©O©C0N 
 ©QO©©^(MHCOCM CM -m CM —1 
 
 Ci 
 
 Ci 
 
 •SnUB OU 9JU 
 
 ajoijl ijoiijav ui saSe]]!^ 
 
 © CM f. . —. LJ -^r r-i w © i *T> .— © 
 
 ©©©r-i©CO tJi CO CO CM CM © 
 
 CO CO CO ^ CM 
 
 2,070 
 
 •SUUB 9113 
 
 ajaqi ipxqM m saSByjt^ 
 
 iO O Ci VO N00 c‘{ 00 L»h rH ^ o CO 
 
 iO ^ »0 O Ci C L-l^O CO TI< r h 
 C^^W r - WC^HC^H r—I rH rH 
 
 Ci 
 
 L- 
 
 GO 
 
 c°r 
 
 
 ^ lO CO ^ CO O) Q CO CO LO h lO in N 
 
 cq m rH r— \ r-H r— 1 r- • r—* CO r-H rH Oi 
 
 rM 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 TALUKS. 
 
 Sagar. . 
 
 Nagara. 
 
 t’owlidroog . 
 
 Coppa 
 
 Luckwally 
 
 Sorub... 
 
 Shiccarpur 
 
 Shemoga 
 
 lionally 
 
 Harihar. 
 
 Tcrrikerry. ... . 
 
 Chiccamugalur. 
 
 Chennagevry. ... • 
 
 Kaddur . 
 
 Total. 
 
 I—I I—I —1 r—! i—I 
 
 Shemoga, 
 
 \7th November 1837. 
 
Numbers 
 
 94 
 
 IN o. 22. 
 
 AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS IN USE IN THE NAGARA 
 
 DIVISION, AND THEIR COST. 
 
 Canarese 
 
 Names. 
 
 Cost. 
 
 DESCRIPTION. 
 
 Material. 
 
 Wood. 
 
 Iron. 
 
 Wood or 
 Iron, 
 made up. 
 
 Leather 
 
 and 
 
 rope. 
 
 Total. 
 
 1 Negal. 
 
 2 Koradee. 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 Ileg kuntai. 
 
 Ualway. 
 
 Kuntai. 
 
 Yetal. 
 
 7 Koorgy. 
 
 Talkuragi. 
 
 9 Saddai or Saddi- 
 kai. 
 
 10 
 
 n 
 
 Lali. 
 
 Yeda Kuntai. 
 
 12 Korta Bliandi. 
 
 13 Holava Bhandi, 
 
 H 
 
 Kahbinalai. 
 
 # Plough. Pole of “ Biti,” blackwood ; 
 plough of “ Jalai,” Memosa Indica. In 
 Coppa is made very light with pole of 
 bambu; In Shemoga light for one yoke 
 of small bullocks ; In Honally heavier for 
 2 yokes. In Malaybennur heavier still, 
 for 4 or 8 yokes. Pole is called “ Isn,” 
 yoke, “ noga” plough share, “ Kula.”... 
 
 A log of wood hollowed like a 
 trough but open at the ends, dragged 
 over the ground after ploughing to break 
 the clods, and smootlien the surface. ... 
 
 A large bullock hoe, used after the 
 koradee to pulverize the soil, and throw 
 weeds and roots to the surface. 
 
 A wooden harrow with 12 teeth 
 like a large rake, used after the tleg- 
 kuutai to draw otf weeds and roots. 
 
 A wooden harrow with 4 teeth. 
 
 A brush harrow used last before 
 sowing. ... 
 
 A drill with three spouts of bambu; 
 used for sowing paddy at Shemoga and 
 near it. ... 
 
 Drill with 4 spouts, each armed with 
 an iron spike or bar used in Shicarpura, 
 Sorub &c... 
 
 A single drill or spout of bambu, 
 which is held after the plough to which 
 it is attached by a string, for dropping 
 in pulse and akkadi crops. Sometimes 
 it is fixed on the plough itself. 
 
 A curved hoard like a scraper, used 
 for smoothing the surface of the mud in 
 paddy fields to be sown wet; only in the 
 Mulnad. ... 
 
 A bullock drill hoe, for weeding the 
 growing crops. It has two separate blades 
 between which the rows of plants pass... 
 
 Common cart made without an iron 
 tire for light ordinary work. ... 
 
 Heavy cart—wheels without spikes 
 and a very massive iron tire of 1^- inch 
 thick, requires from 4 to 8 yoke of oxen. 
 
 Sugar mill and boiler.... 
 
 Rs. A. 
 
 8 
 
 P. 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 2 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 1J 
 
 io n 
 
 Sj 0 
 
 Rs. A. P. R s . A. P. 11s. 
 
 32 
 
 ooo 
 
 41 
 
 0 0 0 
 0 0 0 
 
 0 0 0 
 
 0 
 
 010 0 
 
 0 0 0 
 
 0 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0| o 
 
 0 o 
 
 o 1 
 
 0 0 
 
 0 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 0 
 
 0 0 
 
 122 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 , 0 ' 
 
 A. P. 
 
 0 0 
 
 1 0 
 
 0° 
 
 0 o 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 ll 
 
 5 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11s. A. P 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 9 0 
 
 14 7 
 
 128 15 
 
 33 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1* 
 
 1* 
 
 12 
 
95 
 
 
 
 Cost. 
 
 Canarese 
 
 Names. 
 
 DESCRIPTION. 
 
 Material. 
 
 Wood or 
 
 Leather 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Iron 
 
 and 
 
 
 • 
 
 "Wood. 
 
 Iron. 
 
 made up. 
 
 rope. 
 
 
 
 
 
 It s. 
 
 A. 
 
 P. 
 
 Rs. 
 
 A. 
 
 p. 
 
 Rs. 
 
 A. 
 
 P. 
 
 Rs. 
 
 A. 
 
 p. 
 
 Rs. 
 
 A.i 
 
 p. 
 
 15 
 
 Kanada Saman. 
 
 Gear used in treading out grain 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 
 with bullocks. 
 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 2* 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 02. 
 
 1G 
 
 Kudugol. 
 
 Reaping hook. ... . 
 
 
 
 94 
 
 
 9 
 
 2* 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 Kurchige. 
 
 Small hook for grass and weeds. ... 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 2* 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 PA 
 
 "4 
 
 IS 
 
 Kandali. 
 
 Bill hook. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 
 5 
 
 92- 
 ~ 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 G 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 Saliki. 
 
 Manigudili. 
 
 Hoe for digging.... 
 
 Pick-axe with a single point* 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 l 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 
 
 Kolgudili. 
 
 A mattock wit a a single point. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 22 
 
 Rari. 
 
 Crow-bar ••• ••• ••• 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 23 
 
 Kodali. 
 
 Hatchet. ••• ••• ••• 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 Total. 
 
 33 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 ±4 
 
 160 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 190 
 
 11 
 
 3* 
 
 
 
 Additional articles only 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 partially required. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Yalta. 
 
 Machine for raising water by a 
 man and lever. 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 Cappila. 
 
 For the same purpose with a leather 
 bucket and pair of bullocks. 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 1* 
 
 3 
 
 Y elugi. 
 
 Knife used in the Malnad for husk- 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 
 ing betelnut. 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 Velydetyrigars. 
 
 A sharp circular blade worn like a 
 thimble for nipping off betelnut. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 1* 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 5 
 
 Ilatterati. 
 
 Roller for cleaning cotton. 
 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Nuluva rati. 
 
 Spinning wheel. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Bhatta kuttnva 
 
 Mortar for separating rice from the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 waralu. 
 
 husk. 
 
 • 
 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 Wanakar. 
 
 Tolalikal. 
 
 Bisukal. 
 
 Knla era. 
 
 Pestle for ditto. 
 
 Wooden mill for the same purpose. 
 Hand mill of stone for grinding ragi 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 <•£< 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 s 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 A measure. 
 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Panita. 
 
 A grain bin made round of split 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 bambu plasterer over with mud, and co¬ 
 lored with chuuam and red mud. Made 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 with a boarded floor raised on woodeu 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 posts. Covered with a thatched rcof 
 which lifts up. Has four compartments 
 and holds 30 to 40 Khandaga. General¬ 
 ly placed before the street door in the 
 village. ... ... ... ... 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 A large basket of wicker work hold- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 Canija. 
 
 ing 10 Khandaga—is placed under cover. 
 
 I 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 Wooden bins inside the house, hold- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 Mara Panita. 
 
 ing as much as 200 Khandaga, are used 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in the Malnad. ... 
 
 40 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 40 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 Ilaggai. 
 
 A vault excavated in the ground— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 the mouth is closed by a flagstone—holds 
 12 Khandaga. Is used instead of the 
 Panita in the eastern country... 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 • 
 
 25 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
Other Pro* 
 
 ductions. Oil-seeds. Pulse. Grains. 
 
 96 
 
 ,No 23. 
 
 PRINCIPAL AGRICULTURAL AND HORTICULTURAL 
 PRODUCTIONS OF THE NAGARA DIVISION. 
 
 0. 
 
 Canarese. 
 
 name. 
 
 Botanical name according to 
 Buchanan. 
 
 Familiar name. 
 
 r i 
 
 Bhatta. 
 
 Oryza sativa. 
 
 Rice. 
 
 2 
 
 Ragi. 
 
 Eleusine corocana. 
 
 Raggy. 
 
 3 
 
 Jhola. 
 
 Holchus sorghum. 
 
 Great millet 
 or cholum. 
 
 4 
 
 Sajje. 
 
 Holchus spicatus. 
 
 Spiked millet 
 
 < 5 
 
 Same or 
 Save. 
 
 Panicum miliaceum. 
 
 Little millet. 
 
 6 
 
 Nawane. 
 
 Panicum Italicum. 
 
 Italian millet. 
 
 7 
 
 Haraka. 
 
 Panicum frumen- 
 taceum. 
 
 
 8 
 
 Baragu. 
 
 Panicum miliaceum. 
 
 
 L 9 
 
 Godhi. 
 
 Iriticum. 
 
 Wheat. 
 
 / 10 
 
 Kadale. 
 
 Cicer arietinum. 
 
 Bengal gram. 
 
 j 11 
 
 Togare or 
 To v are. 
 
 Cajanus Indicus. 
 
 Pigeon pea 
 or chick pea 
 & when prepa¬ 
 red “ dhall.' ,J 
 
 J 1.2 
 
 Huruli. 
 
 Dolichos uniflorus or 
 Glychine tomentosa. 
 
 Kulti or Horse- 
 gram. 
 
 l 13 
 
 Avre. 
 
 Dolichos lablab. 
 
 Bullar. 
 
 1 14 
 
 Uddu. 
 
 Phaseolus Minoomoo. 
 
 Black gram or 
 orlandu. 
 
 15 
 
 Hesaru. 
 
 Phaseolus mungo. 
 
 Green gram. 
 
 \ 16 
 ' 17 
 
 Alsande. 
 
 Maddikai 
 
 Dolichos catiang. 
 
 18 
 
 W u 11 ay 
 Yelloo. 
 
 Sesamum orientale. 
 
 Gingeli. 
 
 ( 19 
 
 Dod Ha- 
 
 Ricinus communis 
 
 Castor-oil 
 
 j 20 
 
 rulu. 
 Hoots 
 Yelloo or 
 
 major. 
 
 plant. 
 
 ] 
 
 Ramtill. 
 
 Guizotia oleifera. 
 
 Gingelie or Til 
 
 / 2i 
 
 Agase. 
 
 Linum usitatissi- 
 mum. 
 
 Linseed. 
 
 \22 
 
 Pundi. 
 
 Hibiscus cannabinus. 
 
 Dekkhani 
 
 hemp. 
 
 f 23 
 
 Kabbu. 
 
 Sacharum ofiicinarum 
 
 Sugar-cane. 
 
 J 24 
 
 Hatti. 
 
 Gossypium Indicum. 
 
 Cotton. 
 
 25 
 
 H o g g e 
 Soppu. 
 
 Nicotiana tabaccum. 
 
 Tobacco. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 V arieties,—Kiri-kabbu, 
 black cane, little grown,— 
 Marakab, stick cane,—Res- 
 tali, a fine wliite cane—Patta 
 patti or Ram Rastali, a Stri¬ 
 ped fine cane. 
 
 
Grown in plantations Other Productions. 
 
 97 
 
 < 
 
 
 0 . 
 
 Canare»e 
 
 name. 
 
 Botanical name. 
 
 Familiar name. 
 
 26 
 
 Sasive. 
 
 Sinapis ramosa. 
 
 Mustard. 
 
 27 
 
 Sannibe. 
 
 Crotolarea juncea. 
 
 Sun-hemp plant 
 
 28 
 
 Nerule. 
 
 Allium Cepa. 
 
 Onion. 
 
 29 
 
 Beluli. 
 
 Allium. 
 
 Garlick. 
 
 30 
 
 Mentva. 
 
 Trigonella finugre- 
 
 
 
 
 ceum. 
 
 Fenugreek. 
 
 31 
 
 C ott u - 
 
 
 
 
 m a r i or 
 
 
 
 
 Kottem- 
 
 Coriandrum sati- 
 
 Coriander. 
 
 
 bari. 
 
 vum. 
 
 
 32 
 
 Kusame. 
 
 Carthamus tine- 
 
 Kusamba or 
 
 
 
 torius. 
 
 Safflower. 
 
 33 
 
 Menasin- 
 
 
 
 
 kai. 
 
 Capsicum. 
 
 Chilly. 
 
 34 
 
 Adikkai. 
 
 Areca catecliu. 
 
 Betelnut. 
 
 35 
 
 Tengu. 
 
 Cocos nucifera. 
 
 Cocoanut. 
 
 36 
 
 Yalekai. 
 
 Amomum repens. 
 
 Cardamum. 
 
 37 
 
 Menasu. 
 
 Piper nigrum. 
 
 Black pepper. 
 
 38 
 
 Balai. 
 
 Musa paradisiaca. 
 
 Plantain. 
 
 39 
 
 Nimbai. 
 
 Citrus bergamia. 
 
 Lime. 
 
 40 
 
 Kanchi. 
 
 Citrus limonum. 
 
 Sweet lime. 
 
 41 
 
 Kittali. 
 
 Citrus aurantium. 
 
 Hill orange. 
 
 42 
 
 Madala. 
 
 Citrus medica. 
 
 Citron. 
 
 43 
 
 Dalimbai 
 
 Punica granatum. 
 
 Pomegranate 
 
 44 
 
 Shebe. 
 
 Psidium. 
 
 Guava. 
 
 45 
 
 Neralf. 
 
 Eugenia Jambo- 
 
 Jambolanum 
 
 
 
 larum. 
 
 
 46 
 
 Panneral. 
 
 Eugenia jambos. 
 
 Roseapple. 
 
 47 
 
 Mavu. 
 
 Mangifera Indica. 
 
 Mangoe. 
 
 48 
 
 Halasu. 
 
 Artocarpus inte- 
 
 Jack. 
 
 
 
 grifolius. 
 
 
 49 
 
 Ramp- 
 
 
 
 
 hala. 
 
 Anona reticulata. 
 
 Bullock's-lieart. 
 
 50 
 
 Sitaphala. 
 
 Anona squamosa. 
 
 Custard apple. 
 
 51 
 
 Ananas. 
 
 Bromelia ananas. 
 
 Pine apple. 
 
 52 
 
 Bundu. 
 
 Coffea Arabica. 
 
 Coffee. 
 
 53 
 
 Keshnu- 
 
 
 
 
 gidda. 
 
 Morinda citrifolia. 
 
 Mulberry. 
 
 54 
 
 Yelle 
 
 
 
 
 Humbu 
 
 
 
 
 or yelya- 
 
 
 
 
 delli. 
 
 Piper Betel. 
 
 Betel leaf. 
 
 Remakes. 
 
 Fibre used for cordage 
 
 N 
 
Grown in kitchen gardens- 
 
 98 
 
 No. 
 
 
 .1 
 
 
 Canarese 
 
 name. 
 
 Botanical name. 
 
 Familiar name. 
 
 55 
 
 MuskinZea Mays. 
 
 Maize. 
 
 
 Tola. 
 
 
 
 56 
 
 Bhangi. ( 
 
 Cannabis sativa. 
 
 Indian Hemp. 
 
 57 
 
 Sunti. 
 
 Amomum Zingibir. 
 
 Ginger. 
 
 58 
 
 Arasvina. Curcuma longa. 
 
 rurmeric. 
 
 59 
 
 Herakai. 
 
 Luffa acutaugula. 
 
 
 60 
 
 Badani- 
 
 Solanum melouge- 
 
 Brinjal. 
 
 61 
 
 tai. 
 
 Bendikai. 
 
 na. 
 
 Hibiscus esculen- 
 
 Bendikai. 
 
 62 
 
 Petalkai. 
 
 tus. 
 
 Tricbosantbes an- 
 
 Snake gourd. 
 
 63 
 
 Jowalekai 
 
 guina. 
 
 • 
 
 64 
 
 Hagalkai 
 
 Momordica char- 
 
 
 65 
 
 Sevade- 
 
 antia. 
 
 Cucumis sativus. 
 
 Cucumber. 
 
 66 
 
 kai. 
 
 Chenikai. 
 
 La gen aria vulgaris. 
 
 Pumpkin. 
 
 67 
 
 Rum bale- 
 
 Curcubita Pepo. 
 
 Colabasb. 
 
 68 
 
 kai. 
 
 Nuggi- 
 
 Guilandina 
 
 Horse-radish 
 
 
 marae. 
 
 Moringa. 
 
 tree. 
 
 69 
 
 70 
 
 Agache- 
 
 kai. 
 
 Tonday- 
 
 Bryonia grandis. 
 
 
 71 
 
 72 
 
 73 
 
 74 
 
 75 
 
 76 
 
 kai. 
 
 Manay- 
 
 avari. 
 
 Harive- 
 
 soppu. 
 
 Yelevi- 
 soppu. 
 Hunchige 
 soppu. 
 Sabaske- 
 soppu. 
 Worn am. 
 
 Dolicbos lablab. 
 
 Amrantbus tristis. 
 
 Avetbem so wee. 
 Ptychotis ajowan. . 
 
 Bishop^s weed. 
 
 77 
 
 Jerigai. 
 
 Cuminum cymi- 
 
 Cummin seed. 
 
 78 
 
 Alevi beja 
 
 uum. 
 
 Lipidium sativum. 
 
 
 79 
 
 Genassu. 
 
 Convolvulus bat a- 
 
 Sweet potatoe. 
 
 80 
 
 Heddai 
 
 genasu. 
 
 tas. 
 
 Dioscorea alata. 
 
 Yam. 
 
 81 
 
 Malingai. 
 
 Raphanus sativus. 
 
 Radish. 
 
 82 
 
 Kaskasi. 
 
 Papaver somni- 
 
 Poppy. 
 
 8 £ 
 
 > G a z a r - 
 Gaddai. 
 
 ferum. 
 
 Daneus carota. 
 
 Carrot. 
 
 84 
 
 ? Alu gad- 
 
 Solanum tuberos- 
 
 
 
 dai. 
 
 sum. 
 
 Potatoe. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Little gronm in Nagara— 
 
99 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 pq 
 
 W 
 
 co 
 
 Eh 
 
 <1 
 
 O 
 
 HH 
 
 Eh 
 
 > 
 
 KH 
 
 Eh 
 
 1=) 
 
 \ 
 
 ■ninjoi jo ajnjj 
 
 O 
 
 • O 
 
 x C/3 
 
 3J 
 
 V} O 
 
 <M ^ O O (N HlNRht p-'n 
 
 COCO T 04 CO i—( r-1 —< io 
 
 I 
 
 ! : 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 •Sujduaa jo 9}C(j 
 
 • 
 
 >• • • • •••«•. y 
 
 n O .. C 00000-^0 ~ 
 
 *> q “ * 
 
 CO — C4 —< Cl ^ 
 
 i 
 
 #N 1 
 
 #1 1 
 
 ; ' 
 
 3ut.uos jo 3)U(j 
 
 4 July. 
 Do. 
 
 >t 
 
 3 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Do. 
 
 4 Oct. 
 
 |3 July. 
 
 30 Dec. 
 
 Do. 
 
 3 July. 
 
 3 Sept. 
 
 >i 
 
 n 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Value at the 
 market price of 
 December. 
 
 +> 
 
 £ 
 
 S3 
 
 O 
 
 s 
 
 <i 
 
 •sj| ‘s.’aas 
 •lad ojvjj 
 
 s s h cio ^ ; <r o o h o oo io j oo ' 
 
 1 co ” 12 
 
 ^ s s —' w —■ s s ’o ; jcoonhco | « ' 
 
 | 00 r-i j O | 
 
 rH —■ S S t-l S S'-< S —■ 5 C-h r—i J 
 
 2 
 
 rlH CO I 
 
 i—i I 
 
 Cl <M s ; O^kO 5 0 S'OO'OO S S 
 t>. l>. CO 04 <M CO CO CO CO 00 
 
 •> 
 
 
 Produce. 
 
 Pucca Seers. 
 
 O O S : ONCOSO^OU'N SO O r-j 
 
 a X (NO p- - CO J co^ TT-w I 
 
 coco rl p-lgi-t UO <M | 
 
 rir «> 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 >> . 
 r— 2 CO 
 c f-> 
 
 $ .§) 
 s 
 
 E * 
 
 o: — 
 
 CO £3 
 
 © 9 
 
 CO <* 
 
 CO ^ 
 
 * * 
 
 bo 
 c 2 
 
 r: s 
 
 rl 
 
 £ 
 
 ’E? 
 
 e« 
 
 H-1 
 
 •sunny 
 
 O ss s MtNCOOXvO SS<M S S S 1 
 
 •—i r-l *—1 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 •suiuiiuj 
 
 u 
 
 t» s 04 Cl Cl T-t Cl SCO H s S ’'T t>» s Z 1 f~N 
 
 
 ■sSuj -g 
 
 ... . ..........« * ■ | ° | 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 •sjaag 
 
 -!^-hrH«HN HnhIs . | h|« i 
 
 O N SO rl p- O O -h « tt S~l>.0 SSliOl 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 •suSu{0}j 
 
 Cl Cl s S •—« ■—1 SSSr-i SSSS— S S | "O’ j 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 •saipuu^ 
 
 - 5 - - - - - - - s 1 s ' * - - 1 ~ 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 c*-« 
 
 O 
 
 r* zz 
 
 r ' ^ 
 
 -*—■ 
 
 K 
 
 w 
 
 spju.C 
 
 aicubg 
 
 Tf 1 C o c O O S O X X O O 1 *—1 I 
 
 r^C5 S ’T O «3 00 T ’O O *0 S SO r-l S S I O 
 
 O <M <0 O lo 05 o O N (B CO O I r-H | 
 
 C> CO Cl eo CO — Cl ^ r-T O TT' i-T j 
 
 CO' | 00 
 
 
 •SJ33g 
 
 120011 J III UJiOS 
 
 paos jo ijijmsnf) 
 
 -.(-T «!•» -l!?> H« 
 
 Cl r-l SCO CO CO <N CO s Cl C CO C C s S 
 
 r-i H CC <M O 
 
 0\ 
 
 0\ 
 
 
 • 
 
 Jola 1st Field. 
 
 Do. 2nd do. 
 
 Do. 3rd do. 
 
 ^ • \ Flowers. 1 
 
 CusTK j Seeds. } •• •• 
 
 Uddu. 
 
 Ilesaru. 
 
 Wheat. 
 
 Linseed. 
 
 Oats. 
 
 Tobacco... 
 
 Cotton. 
 
 Kadalai 2nd crop in 1st Field. 
 Do. do. 2nd do.. 
 
 Do. 1st do. 
 
 Gram. .. 
 
 Cotton. .. 
 
 Tobacco.. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Jola straw. 
 
 Gram chaff. .. 
 
100 
 
 \ 
 
 1SI o. 25. 
 
 MANUFACTURES OF THE NAGARA DIVISION. 
 
 1. Iron. In every Taluk except Cowlidroog Coppa and Lackwally, but 
 principally Ubrani, Lingudaliully, Ilollay honnur, Sirigery near Kumsi, Kad- 
 dur and Chindragutti. 
 
 2. Steel. At Hollayhonnur. 
 
 3. Coarse cotton cloths. Principally in Shemoga, Bassawapatam, and 
 Haryhar, but some in all parts of the Division but the Malnad. 
 
 4. A few finer cloths* Dhotras and Shiries in Hariliur and Shiccarpura. 
 
 5. Cnmblies* In Harihur, Honally, Bassawapatam, Ajampura and Kaddura. 
 
 6. Carpets cotton. Jamkliana. A few at Shicarpura generally of a strip¬ 
 ed blue and red pattern. 
 
 7. Sack cloth, or goni of sannib, juncea crotolaria, at Shemoga and else¬ 
 where. 
 
 8. Coarse chintz. A little at Shemoga by the ltungariya. 
 
 9. Glass bangles. At Malaybinnur. 
 
 10- Earthen ware- In nearly every village. 
 
 11. Sugar, at Yedahully, a little. 
 
 12* Jaggory or Molasses, from the sugar cane : every where. 
 
 13. Ditto. from the Ichil, or Elate sylvestris in Kuddur. 
 
 14* Mats of date leaves- A kind of flag “mundaga - ” and of rushes, by 
 Koraber, &c. 
 
 15- Mats and basket work. By the Meydar, of bambu. 
 
 16- Braziery. A little at Cowlidroog, Humcha and Shemoga. 
 
 17* Stone jugs* Kalgadege, in Cowlidroog, and Coppa. 
 
 18- Leather. Bad; every where. 
 
 19. Spirituous Liquor. Chiefly of Bella. 
 
 20. Lime, chuna. By the Bestar. 
 
 21. Earth salt. In Yegati, Ajampura and Chennagerry by the Uppar. 
 
 22- Oils.— 
 
 Canarese. 
 
 English. 
 
 Botanical. 
 
 Wullay Yellu. 
 
 Gingelie. 
 
 Sesamum orientale. 
 
 Chitul. 
 
 Castor. 
 
 lticinus communis. 
 
 Hootch Yellu. 
 
 Ramtill. 
 
 Guizotea oleifera. 
 
 Kobri. 
 
 Cocoanut 
 
 Cocos nucifera. 
 
 Agache. 
 
 Linseed 
 
 Linium usitatissimum. 
 
 Koosume. 
 
 Safflower 
 
 Carthamus tinctorius. 
 
 Pundi, 
 
 
 Hibiscus cannabinus. 
 
 Hongai. 
 
 Kurrunj or caron. 
 
 Pongamea glabra. 
 
 Essential Oils. 
 
 
 Juppa. 
 
 Gunda. 
 
 Sandal. 
 
 Santalum album. 
 
 Dalchine. 
 
 Cinnamon. 
 
 Cinnamomum iners. 
 
 Nagasampegai. 
 
 
 Michelia champaca. 
 
Trees of which the Woods used Woods, 
 
 fibres are used. for dyeing. 
 
 101 
 
 » 
 
 23. Hand-mill-stones. 
 
 24. Coarse bad paper. At Harihur, Shemoga, Caddur and Sliemoga. 
 
 25. Coarse gun powder. 
 
 26. Ropes* Are made of sanub, pundi, leather, and the leaves of the dates. 
 The Ganigars are scattered all over the Division, bat seem most nume¬ 
 rous in Terrikerry and Birur. 
 
 ISTo. 26. 
 
 NATURAL PRODUCTIONS OF THE 
 NAGARA DIVISION POSSESSING COMMERCIAL VALUE. 
 
 No. 
 
 Canarese 
 
 name. 
 
 Botanical name. 
 
 Familiar name. 
 
 Beiiabks. 
 
 / 
 
 1 Gandha. 
 
 2 Tyega. 
 
 3 Bali. 
 
 4 Bati. 
 
 5 Matti. 
 
 6 Yettyega. 
 
 7 Hebhalasa. 
 
 8 Gandha ga- 
 irige. 
 
 9 Sri Honnai. 
 10 Devadara. 
 
 Sant alum album. 
 Tectona grandis. 
 Diospyros melan- 
 oxylon. 
 
 Dalbergia latifolia, 
 Hymenodyction ex- 
 celsum. 
 
 Artocarpus integri- 
 folius. 
 
 Sandalwood. 
 
 Teak. 
 
 Ebony. 
 
 Blackwood. 
 Cinchona 
 (Buchanan) 
 
 11 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 f 19 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 j 25 
 l 
 
 < 
 
 Naga Sam- 
 pegai. 
 
 Kol Sampe- 
 gai. 
 
 Bider. 
 
 Betta. 
 
 Patang. 
 
 Popli. 
 
 Maddi. 
 
 Hulavati. 
 
 Pinivala. 
 
 Karaki. 
 
 Beude. 
 
 Dadasal. 
 
 Guj again. 
 
 Bharangai. 
 
 Couri. 
 
 Sterculia foetida. 
 Guazuma tomen- 
 tosum. 
 
 1 
 
 Wild jack. 
 
 Poo II. 
 
 vMichelia Cham- 
 | paca. 
 
 Dendrocalamus 
 
 tulda. 
 
 Calamus fascicula- 
 tus. 
 
 Pattlcria tinctoria. 
 
 Sampan gy. 
 
 Bamboo. 
 
 Rattan. 
 
 Japan. 
 
 A kind of Mo- 
 rauda. 
 
 A hard red wood. 
 
 A beautiful fine grained 
 wood used much for turning:. 
 
 A light and good wood for 
 furniture. 
 
 A light and good wood called 
 Cedar in Malabar. 
 
 Several varieties. 
 
 • • • • 
 
 From which the cappelrung 
 is procured. 
 
102 
 
 No. 
 
 Cauareae 
 
 name. 
 
 Familiar name. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 co 
 
 rd . 
 o =2 
 
 & S3-< 
 
 p w 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 CD 
 
 S-» 
 
 H 
 
 Jh • 
 O CQ 
 r-1 CD 
 OJ 
 
 OP 4-J 
 
 { 
 
 2G 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 Dindaga. 
 
 Halmadi. 
 
 Dhupa. 
 
 Bikkai gid- 
 da. 
 
 Kaggimara 
 
 Tundu. 
 
 •n zh 
 
 § % ; 
 
 34 
 
 32 1 Aliii kai. 
 33 Nelli kai. 
 
 Kari kai. 
 
 ‘e* m I 35|Tari kai. 
 
 C3 r> C * 
 
 
 36 Sigai. 
 
 CO 
 
 CD 
 
 r o 
 
 » r=< 
 
 4-3 
 
 i_37 
 
 r 38 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 M < 41 
 
 42 
 
 u 
 
 CO 
 
 4^ 
 
 o 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 Nisari. 
 Nesari moga 
 Magaja. 
 
 Agalasanti. 
 Ambai II a- 
 lady. 
 
 Mena. 
 
 iArgu. 
 
 Andersonia Panch- 
 rnoun. . 
 
 Yateria Indica. 
 
 Gardenia gummi- 
 fera. 
 
 Cassia fistula. 
 
 Cedrela toona. 
 
 Ser min alia cliebula 
 Phyl lan thus Em- 
 
 blica. 
 
 Mimosa abstirgus. 
 Strychnos nux- 
 vomica. 
 
 Louras cassia. 
 
 Black dammer 
 tree. 
 
 Chittagong. 
 
 Cassia buds. 
 Lichens and 
 mosses. 
 
 Bees' wax. 
 Lac. 
 
 A root used as medicine. 
 
 A. root resembling Turmeric. 
 
 No. 27. 
 
 ACCOUNT OP COST AND SALE OF NAGARA PEPP ER 
 
 BROUGHT TO BOMBAY. 
 
 
 P. 
 
 P. 
 
 A. 
 
 P. 
 
 IF. 
 
 A. 
 
 Price at Sagur of two maunds or 74 J lbs. 
 
 tt 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 Duty in Mysore at Sagur. 
 
 r tt 
 
 6 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 at Karoor .. 
 
 ft 
 
 tf 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 t > 
 
 e 
 
 10 
 
 Ditto in Canara at Gairsuppa 
 
 ft 
 
 1 
 
 154 
 
 
 
 
 Stamp paper 
 
 ft 
 
 tf 
 
 5 
 
 
 2 
 
 4J 
 
 Difference of Coins .. 
 
 ft 
 
 ft 
 
 a 
 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 
 8* 
 
 Cooley hire 
 
 ft 
 
 tt 
 
 a 
 
 tt 
 
 if 
 
 12 
 
 
 Pagodas. . 
 
 2 
 
 5^ 
 
 #.|M I 
 
103 
 
 
 Rs. 
 
 A. 
 
 V. 
 
 Rs. 
 
 A 
 
 Exchange^ Rupee 3*7815 or 3-12-G nearly ^ Pg. 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 Add duty paid at Camptee. .. 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 111 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 Realized by sale at Bombay @ Rs. 80 candy"! 
 
 of 588 lbs. . .. .. * .. J 
 
 ff 
 
 )> 
 
 if 
 
 10 
 
 )) 
 
 Difference 
 
 a 
 
 if 
 
 fi 
 
 n 
 
 14 
 
 P. 
 
 Hi 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 No. 28. 
 
 ACCOUNT OF COST AND SALE OF NAGARA CARDAMUMS 
 
 BROUGHT TO BOMBAY. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 P. 
 
 F. 
 
 A. 
 
 Price at Sagur of 1 maund or 26 \ lbs 
 
 • « 
 
 
 • • 
 
 6 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 Duty in Mysore at Sagur 
 
 a 
 
 K' 
 
 . ” 
 
 
 
 
 at Karoor 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 - . 
 
 
 
 
 3) 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 Ditto in Canara at Gairsuppa. . 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 Stamp paper.. 
 
 >) 
 
 >} 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 Difference of coins . . 
 
 « 
 
 u 
 
 >) 
 
 3) 
 
 )> 
 
 ff 
 
 '-H* 
 
 00 
 
 Cooley hire .. . . - .. 
 
 }) 
 
 
 ff 
 
 ff 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 Pag 
 
 od< 
 
 IS. . 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 i 
 
 • 
 
 Rs. 
 
 A. 
 
 p. 
 
 
 
 
 Exchange ^ Rupee 3*7815 or 3-12-6 nearly ^ Pg. 
 
 31 
 
 )> 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 Add duty paid at Camptee 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 111 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 32 
 
 7 
 
 i 
 
 Realized by sale at Bombay .. 
 
 
 >} 
 
 if 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 tf 
 
 Difference.. 
 
 n 
 
 
 a 
 
 .9 
 
 3 
 
 i 
 
 No. 29. 
 
 ACCOUNT OF COST AND SALE OF NAGARA COFFEE 
 
 BROUGHT TO BOMBAY. 
 
 
 Rs. 
 
 A. 
 
 P. 
 
 To 53| maunds of Coffee @ 3| Rupees ^ maund of 8 lbs.. 
 
 174 
 
 11 
 
 ff 
 
 Mysore duty @ 1 Rupee y maund 
 
 Sea custom duty at Cundapore @ 8 ^ cent on Tariff valuation 
 
 53 
 
 12 
 
 )> 
 
 100 Rs. ^ Candy 
 
 21 
 
 8 
 
 ff 
 
 Fees and stamps.. 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 ff 
 
 Hire of 11 Bullocks for 8 stages @ 3^ annas each stage 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 33 
 
 Freight of Pattawar from Cundapore to Bombay 
 
 iy 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 ff 
 
 Cost at Bombay maund Rs. 5—2—9 T ^ 
 
 27S 
 
 3 
 
 ff 
 
 Value at Bombay @ 7 Rs. maund 
 
 376 
 
 4 
 
 ff 
 
 Profit. .. .. .. .. Runees.. 
 
 98 
 
 1 
 
 if 
 
 or 35*25 cent. 
 
 •Me* 
 
V 
 
 104 
 
 Extract of a letter from the Chamber of Commerce , dated 15 th May , 
 
 Of the two samples of Cotton, that described as “ Bourbon from Salem 
 seed” No. 4 is of a tine and good staple, but objectionable in consequence of 
 being stained and filled with particles of dirt and broken seed—that grown 
 from country seed No. 6. is a weak and short staple, but still saleable. 
 
 Both the samples of Linseed are dirty and. light. No. 7 rather more so 
 than No. 8. For the Europe markets it should be a clear and even seed. 
 The best Baltic Linseed weighs from 58 to 601bs Imperial Bushel. 
 
 The Dalcheni, or Cassia Lignia (No. 10) is a very inferior article, with 
 scarcely any flavour, and not adapted, in the opinion of the Committee, for 
 the Europe markets. 
 
 The Turmeric No. 11 and Ginger No. 12 are good, but the latter is not 
 saleable in the green state for exportation to Europe. 
 
 The sample of Coffee No. 24 is very good, and would readily sell for 
 about Rs. 10 maund. 
 
 Of the Tobacco no opinion can be formed, the specimens being in a da¬ 
 maged state. 
 
 The remaining specimens are drugs and dye stuffs, and are unknown to 
 the Committee ; but they would suggest that these articles, should be sent to 
 England, and submitted to persons competent to ascertain, by chemical analy¬ 
 sis, or otherwise, their various properties, and the uses to which they would 
 be applicable, and the other samples (with the exception of the cotton and 
 Tobacco) might also be sent at the same time, that their value may be ascer¬ 
 tained. 
 
 For this purpose, the specimens will be returned to you, if you desire it, 
 or the Committee will be happy, if you wish, to forward them to one of the 
 commercial associations in Great Britain, with a request that the report which 
 may be made on them may be communicated to you in England. 
 
 Bombay, 
 
 19 th May 1838. 
 
 H. STOKES, 
 
 Madras Civil Service. 
 
y. 
 
 MEMORANDUM 
 
 ON THE 
 
 MULNAAD OF THE ASHTAGMM DIVISION, 
 
 MAJOR MONTGOMERY, 
 
 Actiny &uperintevident. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 ■ T 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Memorandum on the Mulnaad of the Ashtayram 
 Division, framed principally from the 
 statements of the Potails. 
 
 The Mulnaad of the Ashtagram Division, has generally since the Estab¬ 
 lishment of the Superintendent’s Cutcherry, been held to consist of those 
 hilly parts of the Fouzdarry or District of Munjerabad, which were formerly 
 assessed, or supposed to be assessed, on the system of shist now prevalent -in 
 Nugur. # 
 
 2. These parts are. 
 
 1st. The Munjerabad Talook. 
 
 2nd. Six Naads of the Talook of Bailoor, viz, Mulnaad, Huttalegay 
 Gurznaad, Tagurnaad, Kittulnaad, Balaganaad and Lutclimeenaad. 
 
 3rd. Five Naads of the Talook of Maharajdroog viz, Malenaad, Mul¬ 
 naad, Abbulnaad, Konanaad and Maugnaad. 
 
 3. To these, might perhaps be added with propriety, two Hoblies of the 
 Sacroypatam Talook, and two of Arculgode, but as the former formerly owned 
 the sway of the Poligars of Terrikerray, and the latter have for long been a 
 portion of the old kingdom of Mysore, it would seem better on the present 
 occasion, to exclude them from notice, and to confine myself to the three 
 Talooks of Bailoor, Maharajdroog, and Munjerabad; and it must be under¬ 
 stood that, in speaking of the latter it is generally intended to include the 
 Mulnaad of the two former. 
 
 4. The Talook of Munjerabad, together with the Mulnaad of the ad¬ 
 joining Talooks, is a tract of land, • situated on the brow of the Western 
 Ghauts, extending from the Northern boundary of Coorg to the Southern 
 limits of Nugur. On the West, it is bounded by the Zillah of Canara, and 
 on the east, by Coorg, Maharajdroog and Bailoor. Its extreme length, is 
 about 35 miles and its greatest breadth 20, Its superficial extent, may be 
 stated at about G50 square miles. 
 
 5. The character of the country is generally undulating, till on ap¬ 
 proaching the Ghauts, when it becomes precipitous. Perhaps there is no 
 scenery in India, more beautiful than the southern parts of this tract, adjoin- 
 
ing the N. W. of Coorg. It for the most part, resembles the richest park 
 scenery in England. Hills covered with the finest grass, or equally verdant 
 crops of dry grain, adorned and crowned with clumps of noble forest trees, 
 in some instances apparently planted most carefully, and certainly with perfect 
 taste. The highest and most beautiful knolls, have been generally selected as 
 the spots on which to build the small Mutts, and other places of worship, 
 with which the Country abounds, and the groves that surround, or are in the 
 vicinity of these, are tended with the greatest care, and the trees composing 
 them, replaced as they die off, or are blown down. 
 
 6. The southern differs from the more Northerly and Westerly parts of 
 the Talook, in the absence of that succession of dense jungle, which obscures 
 the view, and in the soft character of the Hills, which are in most instances, 
 quite free from the stunted date, and smooth as the lawn of a Villa on the 
 Thames 
 
 7. But the whole Talook is beautiful, and less wooded than Coorg or 
 Nugur, though greatly partaking of the features of both. 
 
 8. The climate is remarkably fine and apparently very healthy. Fevers 
 are not I believe, nearly so common as in Nugur, or so prevalent as in the 
 more open parts of the Talooks of Bailoor and Maharajdroog. The small-pox 
 seems the most dreaded and fatal disease amongst the inhabitants, but I trust 
 that the increase to the Vaccine Establishment, lately sanctioned by the 
 Commissioner, will have the effect of considerably checking its ravages. 
 
 9. Munjerabad is divided into six Naads, which are again subdivided 
 into Mundays or Hoblies. 
 
 1st. Godbilnaad —contains two Hoblies, viz, Hoochengy and Besley. 
 
 Hoochengy Hobly —contains five Mundays, viz., Hoochengy Munday, 
 Hossoor Munday, Hoolagoottoor Munday, Haroor Munday, and Lukkond 
 Munday. 
 
 Bisley Hobly —contains seven Mundays, viz., Godena Munday, Awna- 
 gerry Munday, Maraguttoor Munday, Hogadahawl Munday, Kurgoor 
 Munday, Yanagoor Munday and Attehully Munday. 
 
 2nd. Iyibbutnaad —contains five Mundays or Hoblies, viz., Cushbah 
 Munjerabad, Huggudday, Halasolegay, Bykaray and Manaly. 
 
 3rd. Malavenanaad —contains five Hoblies, viz., Oogehully, Oorba- 
 gay, Kasavalah, Herey Munday and Jumbhully. 
 
 4th. Moodegaraynaad —consists of only one Hobly called Moode- 
 garay Hobly, 
 
 5th Hettegaynaad —consists of Ten Hoblies, viz., Hettoor, Jyagoor, 
 Valulhully, Bommankerrav, Hennaby, Oomattoor, Yasaloor, Karody, Arakaray 
 and Belloor. 
 
3 
 
 6th. Mookkunnaad— contains three Hoblies, viz., Koloor, Eunnaku 
 and Tripoorah. 
 
 BAILOOR. 
 
 The Mulnaad of Bailoor —consists of three Hoblies, viz., Malepawl, 
 Nadapawl and Kalapawl. 
 
 The Huttalegay Gurznaad. —consists of two Hoblies, viz., Arahully 
 Shawlavar, and Narway Oottoolaloo. 
 
 The Tugurnaad —contains four Hoblies, viz., Iagur Nalkoor Hobly, this 
 contains two Bagetanahs called Tagara Bagetanah and Nalkoor Bagetanah. 
 Totul Naganaliully, this contains two Bagetanahs called Totul Bagetanah and 
 Naganahully Bagetanah. Bulloor Hobly contains one Bagetanah of the 
 same name. Hebbawl Hobly, contains one Bagetanah of the same name. 
 
 The Kittulnaad. —consists of one Hobly called Gonebede Hobly. 
 
 The Balaga^aad. —contains three Hoblies. viz., Herookolay Madagut, 
 this contains two Bagetanahs called Herookolay Bagetanah and Madagut 
 Bagetanah. Hebiday Hebbawl Hobly, this contains one Bagetanah of that 
 name. Andalay Hobly, contains one Bagetanah of the same name. 
 
 The Lutchmeenaad —contains two Hoblies, viz., Lukkoondah Hobly 
 and Bikkoad Hobly. 
 
 MAHARAJDROOG. 
 
 The Matenaad —of Maharajdroog contains five Hoblies, viz., Bawlaloo 
 Balagoad, Moogalay, Oodayawar and Magatawully. 
 
 The Manulnaad —consists of five Hoblies, viz., Morns, Konattoor, 
 Awloor, Tawloor, and Chickkanagawl. 
 
 The Abbulnaad —consists of five Hoblies, viz., Abbana, Polium, 
 Nulloor, Belloor and Hossoor. 
 
 The Konanaad —contains six Hoblies viz., Ponnadlipoor, Koondoor 
 Kordurvully, Mareway, Bhurtoor and Kurgoor. 
 
 The Maganaad contains four Hoblies viz., Kagnoor, Mootegay, Vadoor 
 and Jumbanahully. 
 
 10. This tract of country formed a part of the old Province of Bullum, 
 so called from a village of that name (now Munjerabad). The word is said 
 to be derived from the Canarese ec Bala ” or strong, and to have been given 
 in commemoration of the great bodily strength and activity of the villagers. 
 
 11. Previous to this tract of country coming under the sway of the 
 Rajahs of Anagoondy, it formed a part of the ancient kingdom, of which 
 
4 
 
 Hallibede was tlie capital. But at this period Bullum is said to have been 
 thinly populated and little else than a jungle, the resort and retreat of 
 professed marauders. 
 
 12. On the extinction of the Hallibede dynasty, and the rise of.that 
 of Vijia Nugur Anagoondy, Bullum is said to have attracted much attention 
 from its rulers, who made great efforts to colonize it. Every encouragement 
 was given to settlers of all castes. Lands were apportioned to families at 
 little or no rent. Shanbogues and other village servants were appointed, and 
 the most wealthy of the emigrants, were made Potails, and deputed to 
 conduct the duties of the Government in their different Potailships; in consi¬ 
 deration of which, large enams were given them. 
 
 13. This is the period at which it is assumed, the inhabitants generally 
 obtained a proprietory right in the land, and the Potails hereditary feudal 
 powers. 
 
 14. It is said that, no intermediate authority existed between the Po- 
 taiis and the Yejia Nugur Government, till the latter made over the Province 
 to Veena Ramapah, a Fiddler of the Durbar, What was the extent of this 
 Grant seems unknown, but it is said certainly to have included the present 
 Talooks of Bailoor, Munjerabad, Maharajdroog, Arculgode, Kristnaraj Cuttah, 
 Nursipoor, Ilassun, Banawar, Harunhully and Sacroypatam, as alsq some 
 parts of Nugur, besides Districts below the Ghaut. 
 
 15. After a reign of some years, the Fiddler abdicated, and the Province 
 of Bullum, composed as above, and yielding a Revenue of 3,00,000 of Pagodas 
 was in the year Eswarali of Salevahana Shakha (A. D. 1397) made over by 
 the rulers of Vejia Nugur Anagoondy, to Singapah Naik son of an old 
 Poligar named Munchay Iyapali Naik. 
 
 16. Singupah Naik was thus the founder of the family of the Bullum 
 Poligars. Little is known of his successors for some generations, except that 
 his grandson Kistnupah Naik reigned in the year Nundanah of Salevahana 
 Shakah, or 135 years after his grand-father obtained the country. 
 
 17. The next important era that is spoken of, is the reign of Shivapah 
 Naik of Ikerry, with which latter state, Bullum was incorporated for a period • 
 of about 37 years. Bullum subsequently became the scene of many battles 
 between the armies of Ikerry and Mysore, four of which are said to have been 
 particularly bloody. Bailoor and several other places of importance, were 
 seized upon by the Rajahs of Mysore, and remained for eight years under the 
 dominion of that Government. During this period. Amildars were appointed 
 by the Mysore Sumstan, to Bailoor, Maharajdroog and Arculgode, at which 
 latter^lace, the Poligars were permitted to reside. It does not appear to 
 which, if to any of these tlireb Amildars, the present Talook of Munjerabad 
 
5 
 
 was subject, while the Potails assert that the powers of the Government 
 rested at this time with them. But on the completion of peace between 
 Ikerry and Mysore, the six Naads now composing Munjerabad, were ceded to 
 the old Poligars, and the remainder of the province of Bullum, was divided 
 between the two contending parties. 
 
 18. The treaty above alluded to, must be that of which Wilks speaks, 
 where he says that Igoor. and Wastra were returned to the state of Ikerry, from 
 which the Districts had been wrested by the armies of Mysore. By this it 
 would appear that, the Poligars of Bullum, after their restoration, continued 
 tributary to the Ikerry Government. 
 
 19. At the period of the Mahomedan usurpation in Mysore, Bullum seems 
 to have been tributary to, or rather to have formed a part of the Bednore 
 kingdom, and on the subversion of the latter, by Hyder Ally, he appears to 
 have permitted the Poligars of the former, to retain the Government of 
 their Province upon the payment of an annual tribute of 5,000 Pagodas. But 
 this subjection to the Mahomedan Government, was not borne patiently, and 
 Kistnapah Naik, who reigned on the accession of the Sultan Tippoo, appears 
 to have taken the opportunity to rebel, which was offered by the presence of 
 General Mathew's Army in Nugur in 1783. He refused to appear in the 
 Sultan's camp, or to co-operate with him in his attempts to recover Bednore, 
 and on the approach of the Sultan's Army in 1783, he fled in the direction of 
 the Mahratta country. On the recovery however of Mangalore by Tippoo, 
 Bullum again submitted to his authority, but Kistnapah Naik's dislike of the 
 Mahomedan supremacy, was again shown in 1792, by his joining the army 
 of Purseram Bliow on its advance to co-operate with Lord Cornwallis 
 against Seringapatam. 
 
 20. On the retirement of Lord Cornwallis' Army, the Poligar of 
 Bullum, naturally fearful of the Sultan's displeasure for the part he had 
 taken, fled to Coorg. A negotiation was then entered into with him by the 
 Sultan through one Iyunnah Gowdah, which ended in his accepting presents 
 of elephants, &c., and that part of the South of Bullum, called Igoor Bulla- 
 door, or Igoor Sheemav, was made over to him. 
 
 21. It is said to have yielded a Revenue of 5,000 Pagodas, and consisted 
 of the Karody Munday of Maharajdroog. 
 
 Yessaloor Munday of Munjerabad. 
 
 Iyagoor Munday of Do. 
 
 Bisly Hobly of Do. 
 
 Iloochenchy Hobly of Do. 
 
 22. The remaining part of Bullum, was taken under the direct manage¬ 
 ment of the Mysore Government, and the present Hill Port of Munjerabad 
 
6 
 
 built, and so named by the Sultan in person from the fog or “Munju” in 
 which it was enveloped at the time he inspected it. 
 
 23. Kistnapah Naik was succeeded by his son Yencatadry Naik, who 
 was in possession of Iyagoor Sheemay at the fall of Seringapatam in 1799, 
 and who not only attempted to retain his independence there, but to extend 
 his authority farther to the North. A British Force was marched against 
 him, and after a conflict of nearly two years, the Poljgar was taken prisoner 
 near the village of Oogahully, and hanged. 
 
 24. The tree on which he was executed, is still pointed out by the 
 villagers, as also the spot on which Colonel Wellesley was at the time 
 
 • encamped. It is stated that on the seizure of Yencatadary Naik, Colonel 
 Wellesley caused tents to be pitched for him, and was anxious to treat him as 
 a prisoner of war, but that the Dewan Poorneah pleading the necessity of an 
 example to curb the rebellious spirit of the people, interfered and insisted 
 on his being handed over to him for execution. 
 
 25. An Amildar was then appointed by Poorneah, to the Talook of 
 Munjerabad, with its present limits, which have since then remained 
 unaltered. 
 
 TALOOK. 
 
 Males. 
 
 F emales. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Munjerabad. 
 
 15,314 
 
 13,744 
 
 29,058 
 
 Bailoor. 
 
 25,668 
 
 23,326 
 
 48,994 
 
 Maharajdoorg. 
 
 17,414 
 
 15,633 
 
 33,044 
 
 Total. 
 
 58,396 
 
 52,703 
 
 1,11,096 
 
 26. The population of the 
 three Talooks of Munjerabad, 
 Bailoor and Maharajdoorg,- as 
 ascertained by a census in 
 October last, is noted in the 
 margin. 
 
 27. The form of Village Government, as at present existing in these 
 Talooks, is essentially the same as in other parts of the Country, but the 
 constitution of society in the Mulnaad Hoblies, seems to differ from that of 
 the plains, in the general absence of brahminical influence, and a more marked 
 difference between the upper and lower classes; the whole population being 
 as it were, divided into two distinct grades, the patrician and plebeian; it 
 might perhaps he said, the free-men and slaves. 
 
 28. The former consist of potails and ryots of the Lingayet, Hala 
 Wokkul, Davur Mukul, Malarai, &c. castes. The latter, the Dhers and 
 Beders. 
 
 29. But the Patrician class may be again divided. These are the Potails 
 of Naads, who are exclusively of the Lingayet, or of the Hala W r okkul Jawty. 
 The potails. of the Mundays and Grama Potails. These are all of the Davur 
 Mukul Jawt the Halaypyka of Canara. 
 
 30. Oogahully Davapah Gowdah, a Lingayet, is the Potail of Malavena 
 Naad, consisting of five Mundays, rated at 1,000 Pagodas each. He is 
 
7 
 
 Universally acknowledged to be the senior Potail of the Munjerabad Talook, 
 and as such, is treated by the others with the greatest respect. He is called 
 the “ Sheemay Gowdah.” 
 
 31. Nunja Gowdah however, the Potail of the Kittul Naad of Bailoor, 
 is descended from a senior branch of the family, and his ancestors, previous 
 to the dismemberment of the province of Bullum, when Bailoor became a part 
 of Mysore, were admitted to be the Moktasur Potails. When therefore 
 Munjerabad, as well as Bailoor, became a portion of Mysore, it was very 
 difficult to settle who should have precedence when these two met, at the 
 annual Jawtras at Hallibede and Davavrinda and much jealousy existed. 
 However some time ago, they wisely thought it better to compromise the 
 matter. The families intermarried, Nunja Gow r dah has agreed to refrain from 
 appearing in future at the Jawtra of Davavrind, and Davapah Gowdah on his 
 part does not appear at Hallibede, until after Nanga Gowdah has paid his 
 devotion. 
 
 32. The second in consequence amongst the Potails, is Manaly Veeray 
 Gowdah, also a Lingayet, of Kibbut Naad and Bullum, which together form 
 four Mundays rated formerly at a 1,000 Pagodas each. 
 
 33. The third is Hettoor Dodday Gowdah (of the Hala Wokkul 
 
 Jawt) of Hettegay Naad, consisting of three Mundays, rated formerly at a 
 
 * 
 
 1,000 Pagodas each. 
 
 34. The fourth is Kaloor Veeray Gowdah (Hala Wokkul) of Mokkun 
 Naad, consisting of three Mundays, rated as the last. 
 
 35. The fifth is Godena Komawry Gowdaw, (Hala Wokkul) of Bisly 
 and Hoochengy, consisting of the same number of Mundays, and rated the 
 same as the two last. 
 
 36. The sixth and last, is Moodegaray Sidday Gowdah, a Lingavet of 
 Moodegaray Naad, which consists but of one Munday rated at 1,000 Pagodas. 
 
 37. The Naad Potails are also Potails of the Mundays, in which they 
 reside. To the other Mundays, there are separate Potails. 
 
 38. The whole of the duties of the internal Government, appear for¬ 
 merly to have been conducted through the agency of these Potails, and they 
 undoubtedly enjoyed very large Enams, as will be seen from the amount 
 of Gowd Oombly in Tagur Naad, which will be found in an old Jummabundy 
 account of that Hobly. 
 
 39. The Potails seem in fact to have been feudal chiefs, they did not, it 
 is said wage aggressive warfare beyond their own boundaries, but an inspec¬ 
 tion of their habitations, even now, shows that they cultivated the art of 
 Military defence. The houses of all are fortifications, in some instances 
 surrounded by a broad and deep wet ditch, the only passage across which, is 
 defended by a strong gateway, looped for musketry and matchlocks. 
 
8 
 
 40. Of the power of the Potails in former days, it is of course impossible 
 to obtain an accurate account. But it may be supposed to have varied with 
 the character of the reigning Poligars, and the superior Government. They 
 are said however at times to have exercised a despotic sway, extending over the 
 lives of those under them. During a part of the reign of the Rajah even, and 
 the more vigorous administration of Poorneah, it was not I am told, uncom¬ 
 mon for them to assemble their clansmen and servants, and openly resist the 
 public authorities when they appeared at their villages to ask for the Sirkar 
 dues. Their resistance on these occasions, was frequently successful, and led 
 to a compromise of the demand. 
 
 41. At present, their ostensible power is confined to the assembling the 
 Ryots for the chase, to assisting the Shaikdars to carry into effect the orders 
 of the Amildar relative to the cultivation, to the arbitrating in petty disputes, 
 whether relative to land or otherwise, and the legitimate weight which their 
 advice and opinion must have in all matters relative to the internal manage¬ 
 ment of the Talook. It cannot however be doubted, that the generality of 
 the Ryots, would blindly obey their orders in almost all cases, whether 
 opposed to, or in accordance with, the wishes of the Government. 
 
 42. Their privileges are now confined to the collection of a fee of one 
 fanam, termed Aurtee Kawnekay paid to the Village Potail on every occasion 
 of marriage in his village, and to the precedence accorded to them at all 
 feasts, which is principally displayed in the distribution of betel. The Naad 
 Potails are helped first, according to their rank, and then follows the distribu¬ 
 tion in succession to the others. In cases of disputed precedence, the. 
 distributor crosses his arms, and offers to the different claimants at once. 
 
 43. The Potails have now no acknowledged Oomblies, the whole having 
 been resumed by Poorneah, but there is no doubt that they possess the best 
 lands, and manage to keep them assessed much under their real value. 
 
 44. The Ryots of the higher castes, who are not Potails, and happen 
 (which is very seldom) not to be related to any of them, still acknowledge 
 their superiority, and yield their obedience. 
 
 45. The Dhers, Bedurs and others, whom I have classed as the Plebeian 
 population, are almost universally the servants or slaves of the Patrician 
 classes, and but little difference exists, between the free servant and the slave. 
 
 46. The latter are termed Halay Magah, or old sons. They are fed 
 from their master's table. They are clothed by him. They are married at 
 his expense. They are feasted and receive presents at his festivals. They 
 mourn as members of the family, when deaths occur in it. They perform all 
 menial offices whether domestic or agricultural. They are sometimes (but 
 apparently not necessarily) disposed of with the family estate. If purchased 
 
 i 
 
9 
 
 separately, they were liable to be resold, but the sale of slaves separately from 
 the land, was never it appears, of very frequent occurrence. 
 
 47. Slavery has now ceased to exist, in as much as no interference on 
 the part of the Government servants to compel a slave to serve iiis master, is 
 now permitted, and any complaint of a slave against his master is investiga¬ 
 ted and decided, as if both parties were equally independent. 
 
 48. But at no period,, would it appear (as far as I can ascertain) that 
 slavery in Bullum, was invested with the more revolting features so common 
 to it in Africa and America. The sway of the master seems generally to 
 have partaken more of a paternal character than the terms, owner and 
 slave, would indicate, and frequently as I hav£ enquired of those who still 
 consider themselves bondsmen, whether they would not wish to change their 
 
 . lot, I never yet met one who acknowledged that he repined at it. 
 
 49. I conceive there has not for many years been any very great differ¬ 
 ence in the condition of the slave and free laborer; the latter being generally 
 paid with food and clothing, of nearly the same quality afforded to the former. 
 Nor is it the custom for the free laborer any more than the slave, to employ 
 his children with any other than his own master, unless the master shall have 
 given his consent, and in cases where the marriage expenses Of the free labor¬ 
 er have been defrayed by the master, he cannot leave his service till the 
 amount is refunded. 
 
 50. There is a marked difference in the personal appearance of the 
 patrician and plebeian classes in Munzerabad. The former are distinguished 
 far above the men of the plains, by general symetry of shape and powerful 
 build of frame. The expression of countenance, of the higher order, is also 
 I think, more manly and prepossessing, than is generally met with elsewhere, 
 and strongly contrasted with the down-cast look of the lower order, who, how¬ 
 ever, seem healthy, w r ell fed, and superior in size and strength to their equals 
 in rank of the low country. 
 
 51. The usual dress of the gowdahs and ryots of caste, is a black cum- 
 bly of very good manufacture, passed round the body, and fastened over the 
 left shoulder. The waist is girded with a similar article, or with a cloth, 
 generally dark blue with a white stripe. The turbands are mostly white, or 
 dark blue with a small gold edging. 
 
 52 . The Dhers use a black cumbly of a very coarse description, and 
 usually wear a leather scull cap ; a similarly formed hea'd-dress but of cum¬ 
 bly, is often adopted by the better classes, when proceeding to the chase. 
 
 53. All classes of males of all ages, down to boys of 8 and 10 years old, 
 are armed with knives resembling the Coorg knife. These "weapons of course 
 vary much in size and value, some being very handsomely finished and inlaid 
 
 B 
 
10 
 
 with silver, and others of the commonest description. Few of the inhabitants 
 are without a match-lock or musket. 
 
 54. The character of the people is just w r hat might be expected of men 
 inhabiting a wild and romantic country, and living under a feudal form of 
 Government. They are brave and hospitable; respectful to their superiors, 
 and jealous in exacting a respectful demeanour from those beneath them. 
 They are devotedly attached to their lands, to their chiefs, and to all old 
 usages and customs. Perhaps the worst features in their character, are an 
 inclination to cruelty towards their women, and a blind local superstition. 
 
 55. In the latter I doubt if they are exceeded by the people of any part 
 of India. There is hot a hill, a village, or a glen, that tradition has not 
 assigned as the abode of some one or more demon or goddess. To all of these, 
 annual sacrifices are made, the principal offering in most instances, being a 
 he buffalo. Various are the ceremonies observed at those different feasts. 
 At the village of Hettoor for instance, a goddess Ivoonty Nadummah is 
 worshipped. The males of the village first appear at her shrine, and after 
 performing poojah, fire their match-locks and retire. They are then succeed¬ 
 ed by all the females of good caste. 
 
 56. At Wanagoor in the Bisley Hobly, is the only instance of a she 
 buffalo being sacrificed. This is to a goddess called Subbuuimah, during 
 whose Jawtra great license is permitted. 
 
 57. Human sacrifices were it is said, formerly common, and a suttee 
 took place at Bisly not more than twenty years since. 
 
 58. Much cannot be said in praise of the manufactures of this part of 
 the country. At Bailoor, Kenchamana Hoscotah, Goroor and Suclaspoor^ 
 cloths are made, which vary in value, from about two to four Rupees. In 
 other villages of the Mulnaad, the commonest description of cloth only is 
 manufactured. At Bailoor, are manufactured in considerable numbers, lotahs 
 and dishes of pewter. 
 
 59. With the exception of the above, and a little iron and steel, I am 
 not aware of anything deserving the name of manufactures, though all the 
 common description of Indian dotizans are to be found distributed about the 
 country. 
 
 60. The principal exports are rice, cardamums, bees-wax, steel, gum, 
 iron, resin, black-cattle, coffee, lak, pepper, hides, and the horns of domestic 
 cattle, and the bison, the elk and the spotted deer. 
 
 61. The dry grain produced, is also occasionally exported, but more 
 generally consumed in the neighbourhood of its growth. 
 
 62. The imports for consumption, are principally, salt, soopary, cloths, 
 cumblies, sugar-eandy, chillies, cocoanuts, and cocoanut and other oil, 
 tobacco, salt-fish, dates, and such dry grains, as are not produced on the spot. 
 
II 
 
 G3. In Bailoor, Yessaloor Pcttali, Balagoad and Kcnclminmun Hos- 
 eotah (especially the latter) arc to he found, some merchants of considerable 
 wealth, who can grant Bills on Mangalore, Mysore and other towns of this 
 Territory. 
 
 64. The situation of Kenchummun Hoscotah on the high road from 
 Bangalore, has heretofore given it, great adzantages as a point of communi¬ 
 cation for the merchants above and below the ghaut, and it is one of the 
 principal emporia for the collection of the goods which are disposed of at the 
 annual Jawtra at the temple of Soobramaneyem below the ghauts. Many 
 extensive mercantile transactions are conducted at this Jawtra, and it is 
 generally the period, at which our ryots dispose' of their surplus cattle. 
 
 65. Weekly markets are held in Munjerabad at 6 places. In Maharaj- 
 droog at 7 places. In Bailoor at 13 places. 
 
 66. There are in the Talooks of Munjerabad, Maharajdroog and Bailoor, 
 529 davastans, and 79 agraharums. But these are principally in the Mood- 
 sheemay Hoblies of the two latter Talooks. Of those in the Mulnaad, that 
 of Bailoor is the principal. It is of great antiquity, having been built by a 
 famous architect named Jakanacharry, who also built the temple at Halli- 
 bede. The remainder are scarcely worthy of notice. 
 
 67. That at Davavrind in the Oogehully Hobly of Munjerabad however* 
 is held in some estimation by the inhabitants. 
 
 68. The agraharums seem all to owe their establishment to Poorneah. 
 
 69. But besides these Brahminical institutions there are in the Mulnaad 
 numberless Mutts, in which the officiating priests are Jungums and others 
 of the Lingnyet caste, which are much frequented and held in great veneration 
 by all the inhabitants, whether of that sect or not. 
 
 70. At Bailoor and many other places, there are small Mahomedan 
 Eedgars. 
 
 71. At Muggee in Maharajdroog, is a Catholic chapel belonging to the 
 Pondicherry Mission, it is said originally to have been founded under the 
 auspices of the Goa priests, and to have passed into the hands of the French 
 about the time the power of that nation in India was at its height. 
 
 72. The soil of Munjerabad, and of the Mulnaad Hoblies of Bailoor 
 and Maharajdroog, is generally of a rich deep red on the hills, while in the 
 valleys it is sometimes red and sometimes approaches to black. 
 
 73. The grain principally cultivated is rice, which grows most luxuri¬ 
 antly in the valleys, and fields cut in terraces on their sides. At the head of 
 each valley is generally a small tank with a common mud bund, which serves 
 to collect a little water from the spring rising above it, to be used when the 
 rains hang off; but artificial irrigation is generally rendered superfluous by the 
 
12 
 
 exceeding abundance and regularity of the rains, which continue in good 
 seasons with but little intermission from May to November. 
 
 74. At Hadyee, Nereway, and Gonebede on the Hamavaty, are Nul¬ 
 lahs for the purpose of conveying water for irrigation from the river to some 
 extensive flats in the neighbourhood, and these, with the small tanks above 
 referred to, are the only artificial sources of irrigation, which appear ever to 
 have existed in the Mulnaad. 
 
 75. Nothing but rice, and a very little sugar-cane (the latter for eating 
 only, as no goor can be extracted from it,) is cultivated in the lands adverted 
 to, which are very productive, some yielding two crops, but the open hills are 
 sown with raggy, a little yarundy, and of late years, even ramtill and 
 cooltee. The raggy grows very tall, and yields bat little grain, in seasons 
 when the rains are abundant, but in years of drought, it sometimes gives an 
 abundant crop. The straw of the raggy, seems to be despised by the inhabi¬ 
 tants, who seldom cut and stack it, as do the people of the low country, but 
 content themselves with picking the ear, leaving the stalk to be eaten, or 
 trodden down by their cattle. 
 
 76. The other dry grains mentioned, are not very productive, and 
 scarcely yield any return, if the monsoon is tolerably heavy. 
 
 77. The same dry lands (except in a very few places) will not yield 
 crops even for two years successively. After a crop has been raised, it is 
 generally customary to allow the ground to remain fallow, for two or three, 
 and even more years, before it is again ploughed. As will be hereafter men¬ 
 tioned, the cultivation of dry crops is annually increasing to a great extent. 
 
 78. There are but few soopary gardens in the Munjerabad Talook, two 
 
 very small, are held on the Buttayee tenure, and a few on the borders of 
 
 * 
 
 Nugur, for which the Candayem of the land only is paid, but a plantain tope 
 i3 attached to almost every house, and the trees are very productive. The 
 cultivation of coffee in the immediate neighbourhood of the houses, is also 
 becoming common in the villages on the Bailoor and Nugur borders. 
 
 79. Pew villages are without their pine-apple-beds, and honey, car¬ 
 damoms and sago, abound in the jungles. 
 
 80. The cardamom jungles, in which also, lak, resin, bees-wax, 
 pepper, gums, and other marketable articles are found, are generally rented 
 by the Potails, for a certain sum in money, or a fixed quantity of the produce. 
 
 81. There is a Candayem levied on account of the sago trees, which 
 varies in different villages and though irregular, is dependant principally on 
 the number of trees, some villages pay only 5 fanams, others as much as 
 4 Pagodas, for the use of these trees, from which they extract toddy. 
 
 82. As I have before mentioned, the people consider a proprietary 
 
13 
 
 right in the land to have been conveyed by the mlcrs of Vijianugur, to th 
 different families of emigrants, who located shortly after the subversion of 
 the Hallibede dynasty in 1326. 
 
 83. The present gowdas and ryots who claim to be “ paldars,” or 
 share-holders of the different villages, profess to be the descendants of these 
 emigrants, and declare that their right to the land, has never been disputed, 
 and was strictly respected, till the appointment of Amildars by Poorniah and the 
 Rajah, since which time, many old proprietors have been forcibly dispossessed 
 of their lands, which have been rented to others. 
 
 81. Sales of Paloovuntigay land, do not seem to have been frequent, 
 but the right to sell and mortgage it, is universally admitted. The deeds 
 of sale assimilate with those used in Mysore, more than those existing in 
 Canara. The Kriah Patra, which includes in the transfer, house, land, back- 
 
 *It would appear by this, that J ari > dun g- h ea?, and *Coolwady, is the most 
 
 tlie Coolwady was formerly con- perfect conveyance that can be made, and it is 
 
 sidered the slave of the proprietor _ , " .. , . .. 
 
 of the land. considered to alienate all village rights in per¬ 
 
 petuity, as well as the land. 
 
 85. A potail selling his land, but retaining his house, back-yard and 
 dung-heap, retains with them, his village rights and precedence ; this land is 
 generally considered recoverable by his heirs at however remote a period, on 
 their repaying its price ; provided always that they have retained possession 
 of the house and back-yard. 
 
 86. The land in every village, is now, from the operation of the Hindoo 
 Law of succession, divided into a multiplicity of shares, the right to which is 
 in many cases disputed, and th ougli the title of the majority of occupants 
 would on enquiry, I believe, be found perfectly clear and demonstrable, there are 
 doubtless many cases, in which it is obscure. For, it cannot be doubted that 
 the more powerful of the gowdalis, have frequently fraudulently possessed 
 themselves of the lands of the poorer ryots, or aided others to do so. 
 
 87. Feuds, family and village, have thus been engendered, which are 
 handed down from father to son, with all the bitter animosity, common to 
 hereditary quarrels, and claims which have for years, remained dormant, or 
 the agitation of which, has been checked by the power of the great Potails, 
 are daily being put forward since the introduction of the Koolwar settlement. 
 
 88. The frequent wars and insurrections with which the Province of 
 Bullum was formerly inflicted, together with the devastations committed by 
 the Coorgs, when they last crossed the border 1792, renders it particularly 
 difficult to trace by documentary evidence, the origin or changes that have 
 taken place in the Government assessment of land in the Mulnaad. For 
 
 besides that it is notorious, numbers of the village dufters, and many private 
 sunnuds, were committed on the occasion of these forays to the flames. 
 
34 
 
 it affords an excellent excuse for the with-holding documents actually in 
 existence. 
 
 89. But from all I can learn there appears good reason to believe the 
 assertion of the Potails, that there never has at any period whatever, been a 
 general measurement of the land in the Munjerabad Talook, and that the 
 foundation of the shist, as now and heretofore existing, is the Varalia sliist, 
 established by the rulers of Yijia Nugur. 
 
 90. This shist it is supposed, was fixed on the whole village with refer¬ 
 ence nominally to the productiveness of the wet lands, though other consider¬ 
 ations such as the strength of the village, and the Military assistance 
 derivable from it, were allowed to have their weight. 
 
 91. The shares payable by individuals were settled amongst themselves, 
 and as the total amount' leviable on each village, did not much vary, so these 
 shares became fixed, and considered as the acknowledged rent of the land 
 itself; and thus, by an easy and natural process, each field in time bore a 
 certain assessment, though the mode in which it was fixed, gave little hope 
 of its bearing a just proportion to its productive powers. 
 
 92. This assessment, it is said, remained undisturbed even by Ikkary 
 Shevappa Naik, who did not introduce the regular Bakhy shist, as in Nugur, 
 or even make any arbitrary additions to the existing assessment, except in 
 some villages of Bailoor. 
 
 93. Various additions and alterations were however made at different 
 periods by the Poligars, as will be seen by referring to the accounts of the 
 village of Ooggahully. 
 
 94. But though it does not appear that any regular measurement or 
 assessment, ever took place, there are nevertheless, some old village accounts 
 previous to the usurpation of Hyder, in which the extent of land is expressed 
 in candies, but it seems probable in the absence of Pymaish accounts, that the 
 Beezvary was entered from statements by the ryots of seed sown, as was the 
 case during the administration of Poorniah, under the Amildars Appoo Bow 
 and Vencata Dasiah; and these accounts cannot therefore be considered as a 
 correct guide to an estimate of the extent, or even comparative extent of the 
 fields entered in them, nor can it be ascertained from them, what share of the 
 crop the Government received and the cultivator retained. 
 
 95. The Varaha shist as above described, appears to have remained 
 unaltered, till the time of Hyder Ally, when it was doubled. In the time of 
 Poorniah, it was trebled; that is, what Hyder made two, Poorniah made three. 
 But besides this increase of assessment, another innovation was introduced 
 during PoornialPs Administration, which consisted in commuting the money 
 rent of some of the best lands for a contribution in grain. The amount thus 
 
15 
 
 levied, varies from 4 to 8 Candies of grain, for each Candy of Beezvary; in 
 addition to which, in some villages, a Kawnekay or money fee of from two 
 to five fanams the Candy is also collected. 
 
 96. Since the administration of Poorneah, no alteration in the assess¬ 
 ment in Munjerabad appears to have been declared, or formally sanctioned, 
 but the shirty system had effect here as elsewhere, during the Raj air’s time, 
 and the Amildars collected just as much as they could get, without reference 
 to the season, or the ability of the people to pay. The collections were 
 made through the Potails, who in fact rented their respective naads, mundays 
 and villages, and they of course severally took care to remunerate themselves 
 for the loss of their Oomblies. 
 
 97. The standard measure of the grain, is the Candy, but this varies in 
 size in different villages, from 40, 50, 60, 70, 100, 120, 140, 200, 240, even 
 up to 320 Pukkah seers. According to the present accounts, the rent of a 
 Candy of land, or as much as will contain a Candy of seed in Munjerabad, 
 varies from Pags. 5—2—8 which is the highest, to Fanams 4—8 Annas, which 
 is the lowest. The former however, is for a Candy of 120 seers, the latter for 
 a Candy of 40 seers. The general average upon the assessment now, is 10 
 fanams for every 40 seers of Beezvary, or 3 Pagodas for the Candy of 120 
 seers. 
 
 98. The land is said to yield from 10 to 20 fold the seed sown ; 
 but the average may not be taken higher than 12 fold. Five fanams is consi¬ 
 dered, the average price of paddy per candy of 120 seers, which at the rate of 
 3 Pagodas the candy, would make the Government share of the produce 
 one half. When it is remembered that there are no petty taxes here as else¬ 
 where, and that no rent is paid for the dry land, it must be acknowledged, 
 that the landed tenures in Munjerabad, are most favourable for the people. 
 
 99. The assessment of the Mulnaad Hoblies of Maharajdroog and 
 Bailoor, appears to have had a similar origin with that of Munjerabad, 
 excepting the Ilobly of Gurzenaad in Bailoor, where it was settled on the 
 ryots individually ; but since these Talooks became a part of the Mysore 
 territory, it has undergone many changes. For one Pagoda of the old shist, 
 the average now paid, is about Pags. 4—2—0 (while in Munjerabad, it is 3 
 Pagodas), and it has at times been raised as high as 5 and 5| Pagodas. In 
 this, is included, Hoolhana and Davur-chuttur, both extra exactions, since 
 the dismemberment of Bullum. The privilege of cultivating the dry-lands 
 without any additional tax, has been generally continued in these Talooks 
 also, but in a few villages, a cess of from a half to three fanams on each ryot 
 for this privilege is now levied. 
 
 100. In Bailoor, dry-grain is permitted to be sown in the higher ranges 
 
16 
 
 of rice land, and Candayem of 1 fanam for a Coodoo of 2| seers, is charged : 
 this arrangement commenced during the administration of Poorneah, and 
 in the Amildary of Yencata "Dasapah. 
 
 101. In Gurznaad of Bailoor, where the sliist was originally settled 
 upon the ryots individually, the assessment like the rest of the Talook, is now 
 nominally on the Candy. 
 
 102. The nature of the Mulnaad country, its climate, the constitution 
 of its society, the character of its inhabitants, and the absence of any correct 
 account of Pymaish and assessment, all conspire most materially to render it 
 very difficult for the Government to obtain any true account of the lands 
 under cultivation. 
 
 103. None but the village servants can possibly know, or even find out 
 by inspection, the numerous little valleys which, sometimes, at a distance 
 from any habitation, and far apart from each other, form in the aggregate, 
 the lands included in the accounts ; and however anxious an Amildar may be 
 to make himself personally acquainted with the country, the fatigue of tra¬ 
 versing the mountains, and the wet and cold to which he is subjected, are 
 generally sufficient to damp his ardour : especially if he be a Brahmin from 
 the plains ; for, to him, the labor and the climate would alike be insupport¬ 
 able. 
 
 104. Thus but little check can be exercised on the accounts furnished 
 by the Shanbogues, who declaredly form them from the accounts of the 
 Potails; and who receiving only a nominal pay from the Government, and 
 being generally the only Brahmin inhabitants of the village, dare not, if they 
 were otherwise inclined, bring any errors they may be aware of, to notice. 
 
 105. The Sliaikdar of the Hobly, if he be not himself one of the Potails 
 is nearly as much tied down as the Amildar or Shanbogue, and for nearly 
 similar reasons. Indeed where the people generally consider themselves as 
 the clansmen of the gowdahs, it is not to be expected that ill paid public 
 servants will do aught but look upon them as their masters likewise. 
 
 106. If therefore the difficulties I have recounted, exist now, and the 
 accounts now furnished are framed almost entirely at the dictation of the 
 gowdahs, how great is the probability that those formerly furnished were also 
 false, and made, not for the purpose of forming the Jumma on them, but to 
 account for, and to square with the demand, which the shirty Amildar had 
 already decided to make. Even now, when the Ryots are individually settled 
 with, with their own consent, large quantities of land declared by them to be 
 waste, are entered as cultivated. Is it therefore not very probable that a yet 
 much larger quantity of waste, was occasionally entered during former 
 Govern nents by Amildars, whose sole object was to make a great apparent 
 incrc. se of Revenue. 
 
1 7 
 
 107. But although the impossibility of getting true accounts, and the 
 rapacity of former Governments may have tended to magnify the extent of 
 cultivation, and to swell the collections, there is doubtless as the people 
 assert, and the accounts, and the face of the country shew, a considerable 
 decrease in the extent of land now cultivated, in comparison with former 
 times. The Potails attribute this principally to a change in the seasons, 
 to a decrease of population, to a fall in prices which has decreased the induce¬ 
 ment to labor, and two or three have privately hinted to me that the people 
 have not “ the heart 33 to labor that they used to have. 
 
 108. The fact of the rains having for many years past, been generally 
 far less abundant than formerly, is I believe incontrovertable, but occasionally 
 we have experienced fair average seasons, and it has not then appeared that 
 the people were proportionately anxious to extend their cultivation; although - 
 therefore this change has doubtless (Jone much, I should not be inclined to lay 
 the same stress on it as the ryots do. 
 
 109. As to the decrease of population, there are no data, from which it 
 can be established or refuted, but I should much doubt if any has actually ta¬ 
 ken place, within the last 40 years. Bor, although the small pox has at times 
 committed great havoc, it can hardly have done more than prevent that 
 increase, which might reasonably have been expected, would follow so 
 many years of comparative tranquility. Nor are there in this part of the 
 country, except in the neighbourhood of abandoned garrisons, those numer¬ 
 ous ruined villages, which in others, plainly indicate the havoc of cholera and 
 wild beasts. 
 
 110. Emigration, there has been none, till lately a few families have 
 gone to Nuggur and Coorg, for till lately, and then only to these two places, 
 nothing was to be gained by emigration. 
 
 111. The want of heart to labor, which has been mentioned to me by 
 some of the Potails, might I think be interpreted into a slowly growing spirit 
 of independence amongst the mass of the people, which threatens their feudal 
 authority, and consequent power to force the body of the ryots to work 
 against their will. 
 
 112. There has certainly been a fall in nominal prices of late years, but 
 when we consider that the grain duties have been abolished, and that the 
 facility and safety of traffic has much increased, I should doubt if the profits 
 of the farmer, have been at all diminished. 
 
 113. The real causes of the decreased cultivation of assessed lands, ap¬ 
 pear to me to be :— 
 
 1st. The change that has taken place in the seasons, which has rendered 
 the wet crop uncertain. 
 
 c 
 
18 
 
 2ndly. The custom which has heretofore been in force, of obliging a 
 ryot, who is induced in a good season to take an extra field, to keep it and 
 pay for it in perpetuity, and of continuing in a ryot's Futtah so long as he can 
 possibly pay, every field that at different times, he may have either taken of 
 his own accord, or had forced upon him in consequence of the death of a 
 relation or neighbour. 
 
 3rdly. The temptation which late bad seasons have offered to the ryot, 
 to cultivate the uplands with dry grain, on which according to the custom 
 of the country there is no assessment, and the consequent withdrawal of 
 agricultural stock from the wet cultivation. In this description of labor all is 
 gain, and there is no risk but the loss of seed. 
 
 4thlv. A disinclination on the part of the people to do more work than 
 is actually necessary to support them, after the manner of their forefathers, 
 which besides being natural to Asiatics generally, is perhaps • rather increased 
 by the sudden acquisition to the people, of a degree of freedom they never 
 before enjoyed. But a few years ago and the Potails adjudged their annual 
 task. The Amildars, in conjunction with the Potails, made the highest pos¬ 
 sible Mogum settlement. The gowdahs forced the people to cultivate, to 
 meet this demand, and to repay themselves for their trouble. 
 
 114. The Potails are now careless about extending the cultivation, in¬ 
 deed they would rather be glad to see it decrease, in the hope of our permitting 
 them to recover their former hold on the people. The ryots enjoy the novelty 
 of being left greatly to themselves, and like the emancipated slaves of 
 Jamaica, are pleased to shew they have the power to be idle. 
 
 115. The measures which have been adopted to remedy as far as possi¬ 
 ble, what appear to me the main causes of the decrease of the Jumma in 
 Munjerabad, are — 
 
 1st. The introduction of a liberal system of relief to individual ryots 
 when they shew good cause for wishing to throw up a part of their land, 
 without acknowledging any general obligation to accept razeenamahs. 
 
 2ndly. The abolition of the system of making the ryots of a village, 
 take and pay for, whether they wish it or not, the lands of others dead 
 or deserted^ but with this, it has been necessary to insist upon the right 
 of the Sirkar to cause the wealthier owners of land, to pay for their entire 
 shares of the village, unless under peculiar circumstances, and no man is now 
 permitted, as was frequently the case formerly amongst the wealthy, to enter 
 his land as waste, when others are willing to cultivate it. He must either pay 
 for it himself, or give it over to any body who offers to take it, till he chooses 
 to resume it, paying the full rent. 
 
 3rdly. The offering to let waste land on a sliriah tenure of three years, 
 limiting the eventual demand to what it was orginallv fixed at by Poorneah. 
 
 
19 
 
 116. These measures steadily persevered in will, it is hoped, be gradu¬ 
 ally productive of much good, but 1 confess I am by no means sanguine of any 
 great or sudden increase of Revenue, resulting from them, or indeed any 
 others that could be adopted. 
 
 117. The evil arising from the great annual diversion of capital from 
 the wet to the dry land still continues, nor have any efforts been made to 
 correct it save by persuasion and argument, and a prohibition to turn up dry 
 lands that have never yet been cultivated at all. But, considering that for¬ 
 merly, cultivation was much more forced than now, and that to ensure their 
 ability to meet the Sirkar demand, the ryots were not permitted at discretion 
 to withdraw their labor from the rice lands, it is certainly evident that the 
 privilege attached to the up-land cultivation, was not so valuable then as 
 now. 
 
 118. It may therefore be a question whether the Government might 
 not now with justice, follow up the plan adopted by Poorneah in some 
 villages of the Mulnaad, of charging a low rent for the dry lands, or what 
 would in effect be the same, to permit only a certain quantity of dry to be 
 cultivated, in proportion to the W'et included; in the Jumma. At present 
 it matters not how much or how little wet land is cultivated and paid for; the 
 ryots of the village consider themselves entitled to till, the whole of the dry. 
 
 119. The privilege however of cultivating the dry land rent free, is 
 so ancient, and so valuable to the ryot in. seasons when the rains are scanty, 
 that any interference with it, must be conducted with great care and circum¬ 
 spection. 
 
 120. There is but little difference between the last year's settlement of 
 Munjerabad, and the highest since the assumption of the country, b.u>t the 
 falling off that has taken place since Doormookhy in Bailoor and Maharaj- 
 droog (including the Moodslieemay as well as the Mulnaad of those.Talooks) 
 requires to be separately noticed, and appears to me to be as follows. 
 
 121. Up to the period of PoornealPs administration, the lands of these 
 Talooks, except in the neighbourhood of Iiallibede, were held on the money 
 rent tenure, or shist before described, but Poorneah, for the convenience 
 of the Palace Modekliana, introduced the buttayee and grain rent systems. 
 Matters continued thus, till the year Jiah in Bailoor, and Munmatha in: 
 Maharajdroog, in which latter year, Mullapah, the then Amildar of Malia* 
 rajdroog (a nearly similar process having been pursued in Bailoor in the year 
 Jiah by Hussun Ally Syed), under cover of a circular order to encourage the 
 conversion of Buttayee land to Soovurnadoyem, at one sweep (excepting a 
 small item of C. Pags. 132—6—0) expelled the former tenure from his Talook 
 and obliged the ryots cultivating thereon, to retain the land they held, in 
 
20 
 
 most instances on a money rent, and in the remainder, nominally on the Dhan- 
 goottah: bnt as the ryots were to take the grain, at 10 fanams the goney, it 
 was in effect, a money rent. He also brought np the assessment of most of the 
 old Candayem land to its chedsal , or the highest which had ever been paid 
 for each individual field. 
 
 122. The injustice of this last, as a general measure, may he gathered from 
 the fact, that on 8198 Candies of wet land in Bailoor last year under cultiva¬ 
 tion, the acknowledged shist is only Pags. 16,746—4—12^, while the chedsal of 
 every field, forming that quantity of land, makes a total of Pags. 25,355—7—11 
 or C. Pags. 8609—2—14J above the shist. 
 
 123. In like manner in Maharajdroog, the acknowledged shist on Candies 
 4975—19—12 of wet land last year under cultivation, is Pags. 21,815—9—10, 
 while the chedsal of the same is,including the Dhan Gootah,Pa^s. 21,664—6—31 
 or Pagodas 2848—6—9| above the shist. 
 
 124. No attention appears to have been paid to the capabilities of the 
 land, or the causes which may have led to the amount derived from it on 
 the chedsal year, being exorbitant. No comparison appears to have been 
 made between the chedsal of the Buttayee lands, and the popularly acknow¬ 
 ledged shist of that similarly situated or circumstanced; while of the land 
 for which the ryots were thus called upon to pay an exorbitant rent, a great 
 quantity was at the time, actually waste. 
 
 125. Thus, was entered as a permanent money rent, an amount aug¬ 
 mented by the realization of war prices, or forced up to a ruinous and 
 unnatural standard by the counterbidding of speculators, during the time of 
 the shirty Amildars, or of Potails excited by family animosity, and the whole 
 of the risk of bad seasons, formerly shared in a great measure by the Govern¬ 
 ment, was placed upon the shoulders of the ryots. 
 
 126. In the succeeding years, Doormookhy and Havelumby, the ryots 
 became most clamorous. Infinite distress and discontent prevailed. Many 
 deserted to Coorg and Nuggur, and a great majority of the remainder, left 
 more land than ever waste. It was impossible to get them to cultivate it; they 
 had neither the will, or the means. Comparisons w r ere drawn by them between 
 their own condition and that of their neighbours on either side in Coorg and 
 Nuggur. In the former, they said, the rent of land, was all but nominal, 
 and in the latter, the ryots were allowed annually to throw up as much, and 
 retain as little as they pleased. 
 
 127. In this state of things, it was found absolutely necessary in the 
 year Havelumby to give extensive relief. 
 
 128. It was under these cirsumstances, and with the hope of ameliora¬ 
 ting the condition of the people, that in March 1838, when Assistant Superin- 
 
21 
 
 tendent, I addressed tlie Acting Superintendent,, Captain Briggs, requesting lie 
 would apply to the Commissioner for permission, to introduce into the Mulnaad 
 Talooks, the system of Razeenamahs which it was said, had been so successful 
 in the Nuggur Division. 
 
 129. On the 3rd of April, Captain Briggs replied forwarding, and 
 desiring me to act upon it, extract of a letter from the Officiating Secretary, 
 approving of the recommendation. In consequence of this, I allowed it to be 
 known publicly that a measure of relief of some sort was in contemplation, and 
 to enable me to carry it into effect speedily on its final promulgation, I called 
 from the Talooks, for statements of the probable quantity of land, which the 
 ryots would wish to throw up. While these measures were in progress, I 
 received another letter from Captain Briggs, informing me that the Commis¬ 
 sioner had, in consequence of some communication from Captain Macleod, 
 determined not to extend for the present, the general razeenamah system. 
 
 130. No time was lost in notifying this change of intention, but as it 
 was near the middle of May, before it was made known, it was too late to prevent 
 a great deal of land, from being left uncultivated, which would not have 
 been so, had the ryots not been informed in the first instance, that a measure 
 of relief of some sort, was in contemplation, and had the statement of pro- 
 bable razeenamalis not been called for. 
 
 131. The result was that, notwithstanding all endeavours to repair the 
 error committed, a very great portion of the land entered in the statement of 
 probable razeenamahs, was actually found waste when the settlement of 
 last year was made, and it was necessary to admit a further deduction on 
 account of wastes, deaths, desertions, &c., of C. Pagodas 3,633—6—6|. 
 
 132. Nothing further is I conceive necessary to shew that, the settle¬ 
 ment in Munmatha of Maharajdroog, and in Jiah of Bailoor, was not made 
 with the good will of the ryots; and that it was highly oppressive. Por it is 
 not credible that, they should so immediately wish to break their engage¬ 
 ments, if they had willingly entered upon them, or if the arrangements made 
 had proved upon trial to be at all beneficial to them; nor do they appear to 
 have been actuated simply by a desire to get rid of highly assessed Can day em 
 fields, retaining the more profitable, for had such been the case, much more of 
 the land held on a money rent in the years Vijiah and Jiah, respectively, 
 would have been thrown up, and a larger portion of that taken during Jiah 
 and Munmatha, would have been retained. 
 
 133. The net decrease in the Land Revenue last year (Velumby) of 
 Maharajdroog, when compared with Doormookhy, the highest year since the 
 assumption of the Conntry, is C. pagodas 4,835—9—7J. 
 
 134. The net decrease in the Land Revenue last year (Velumby) of 
 
22 
 
 Bailoor, when compared with Doormookhy, the highest year since the assump¬ 
 tion, is C. Pagodas 2,754—5—6f. 
 
 135. This falling off, is of course much to be deplored, and the more so, 
 that there would have been perhaps no positive necessity for such extensive 
 relief, if it had not been for the great quantity of land left waste, in anticipa¬ 
 tion of the Nuggur system of razeenamahs being introduced. 
 
 136. It is however satisfactory to know that, the decreased demand, 
 has been much more regularly collected than that of any former years since 
 the assumption of the Country; that the relief afforded, has been most great- 
 fully received, and that the condition of the people is improving; while there 
 is every reason to hope for a gradual annual increase in the Revenue here¬ 
 after, though some years must I imagine elapse, before injury done by the 
 oppressive settlements of Munmatha and Doormookhy in Maharajdroog, and 
 of Jiah, Munmatha and Doormookhy in Bailoor, can be fully repaired. 
 
 137. The Sayer and Punchbaub of the Talooks of Bailoor, Maharaj¬ 
 droog and Munjerabad, are usually rented as in other parts of the Division, 
 and require but little notice. They are gradually on the increase, and I 
 trust that for some time at least, they will continue so. At present I believe 
 they are much under rented. A very great rise in the Sayer, might I con¬ 
 ceive be anticipated if the Government was able to afford to increase the 
 facilities of communication, especially with the Sea Coast. 
 
 138. But the subject of the roads in Munjerabad generally, and especi¬ 
 ally of the ghauts leading into Canara, has been lately so fully, and so ably 
 discussed by Captain Green, as to leave little further to be said, though I 
 cannot help remarking that having traversed the whole line of the Western 
 Gliauts, from the border of Coorg to that of Nuggur, and had a good deal 
 of conversation on the subject of the passes with the inhabitants, I can bear 
 witness to their very great desire for an improved communication with the 
 low country, and to the difficulties attendant on the present. 
 
 139. Though no opinion of mine can of course add weight to the pro¬ 
 fessional report of the Superintendent of Maramut, I trust I may be allowed 
 to remark, that I well know the valley through which Captain Green proposes 
 to conduct his road, and that I was long since struck with its apparant adap¬ 
 tation to the purposes of an easy descent into Canara. 
 
 140. The proposed line also lies nearly equi-distant, between the new 
 ghauts of Sumpagee and Awgumby, now in progress of construction, and 
 although the existence of these two, may render a third, the less necessary to 
 traffic from afar off, yet the people of Munjerabad are so situated as to be 
 able to derive but little benefit from them. 
 
 141. The difficulty of ascending the Bullum Ghauts, is a constant 
 
23 
 
 source of complaint,, as well from the merchants below as above, and requests 
 from the Collector of Canara to repair these passes, are very frequent. 
 
 142. The system heretofore has been, to hind the Saver Renter to keep 
 them passable, but the difficulty of enforcing this obligation, or of accurately 
 defining it, is very great, and the impossibility of doing it effectually must be 
 evident. 
 
 143. The average expenditure in Ghaut repairs for the last three years, 
 has been as nearly as can be ascertained, about Pgs. 7—9—12, which is of 
 course allowed for, when the Sayer Renter makes his offer, and is in fact an 
 expenditure from the Public Revenue. One good ghaut, such as Captain 
 Green anticipates is to be made, would be of incalculable advantage to the 
 N. W. parts of this Division, by enabling the people to use wheel carriages, 
 which are now almost unknown. The coffee trade would be particularly 
 benefited by it, as merchants would be able at once to pack investments for 
 exportation in bags, of the regulated size for the British market, and thus the 
 delay, expense, and wastage they are now subjected to, in the unpacking and 
 repacking of their coffee on the Coast, would be avoided. 
 
 SUPERINTENDENT'S OFFICE, 
 ASHTAGRAM DIVISION, 
 Nursipore, 
 
 19/4 December 183*9. 
 
 H. MONTGOMERY, 
 Acting Superintendent . 
 
 M^soi-e GoTefnment 1 ress, Bangalore— 
 

 
 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■■ & 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < v*V ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
VI. 
 
 REPORT 
 
 ON THE 
 
 CHITTLEDROOG DIVISION OP MYSORE, 
 
 BY 
 
 CAPTAIN F- CHALMERS, 
 
 Superintendent. 
 
CHITTLEDROOG DIVISION, 
 
 SUPERINTENDENT’S OFFICE. 
 
 TO 
 
 THE SECRETARY TO THE COMMISSIONER 
 
 FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF MYSORE, 
 
 BANGALORE. 
 
 Sir, 
 
 ]. I had the honor on the 14th September last to promise a 
 few remarks upon the Jumabundv Goshwarah of this Division for the past 
 year Sharvaree or 1840—41, upon the occasion of forwarding a translation of 
 the same in English, which I have now the honor to enclose. 
 
 2. As it has also not been customary in this Division to make any 
 Annual Jamabundy Report in English, I have thought it proper on this first 
 occasion to premise a few general remarks on the leading and distinguishing 
 features of the Division. Not as by any means anticipating the full and 
 detailed report called for in the 23rd Para, of the Commissioner’s letter of 
 Instructions, for which Mr. Dobbses longer experience and more intimate 
 acquaintance with the country, so much better qualify him; but merely to 
 throw together some general observations which may be of use to him in the 
 more complete accomplishment of the directions of the Commissioner. 
 
 3. The extreme length of the Division from the Southern point at Hun- 
 
 nuntpoor in the Coonghull Talook in latitude 
 12°58' to the Northern extremity at Bheem- 
 
 saugur in the Talook of Moikalmooroo in latitude 15°2' is 124 Geographical 
 or 150 English miles. The extreme breadth of the Division from Intoran- 
 hully in the Pawghur Talook to Bauncode in the Moyacondah Talook is 
 Geographical miles 96 or English miles 115. Lower down from Maklee- 
 drcog to Honnavully it is about 70 Geographical or 83 English miles and 
 higher up Northward in the narrow neck formed by the Moikalmooroo Talook 
 it is only 8 or 10 miles across. The E. longtitude of the extreme Western 
 point of the Division is 75°53'J and that of the extreme Eastern 77° 35 f . 
 The superficial area is computed by Captain Green at S086J square miles. 
 
 4. The Division is bounded on the North and East by the BeUary 
 
 District and on the South and South East by 
 the Bangalore Division, on the South West by 
 
 the Astagram and on the West by the Nuggur Division. The most remark¬ 
 able feature in the outline, is the manner in which the Niddagul and 
 Moikalmooroo Talooks stretch out into the Bellary Zillah; the former 
 embracing the Muduckserali Talook of that District which forms a peninsular 
 protuberance and almost an enclosure in the [Mysore Territory.— 
 
 Extent of the Division. 
 
 Boundaries. 
 
2 
 
 5. Although the country does not present the striking and extraordi¬ 
 
 nary contrast between the Mulnadd and Mydan 
 Appearance of the Country. * , 
 
 or Highland and Low Country so remarkable 
 
 in the Astagram and Nuggur Divisions,, it is nevertheless not destitute of 
 much variety of feature and even of perceptible difference of climate. The 
 more Southern Talooks of Toorvekeray, Cudub, Hebboor and Coonghull 
 with parts of Hangulwady, Toomkoor and Davaroydroog consist for the most 
 part of fine downs beautifully interspersed with clumps of tall and well 
 grown trees; and there is scarcely any stone, except upon occasional ridges 
 or hillocks, to be observed upon the surface. The cocoanut and other palms 
 are confined to the immediate vicinity of the tanks; the villages are frequent¬ 
 ly surrounded by neat lanes and hedge rows; and there is nothing in the 
 general aspect of the country to remind one of India or the tropics. 
 
 6. A little higher in Hunnavullv, Chicknaikenhullv and part of Haugul- 
 wady on the West, the eye is attracted by large plantations of Cocoanut 
 trees in the dry lands, and after crossing Toomkoor to the East the English 
 and Parklike appearance of that Talook is changed in Davaroydroog and 
 Makleedroog for a hill country intersected by cultivated valleys. The hills 
 and their skirts being for the most part covered with shrubs interspersed with 
 trees which remain verdant through the greater part of the year. Some of 
 the hills as Davaroydroog and Chenroydroog are of a considerable height, 
 I should imagine a good deal higher than the hill at Mysore which is estima¬ 
 ted at a thousand feet. The thermometer during the hottest season in an 
 open stone choultry on the second peak of Davaroydroog does not rise above 
 83 degrees. 
 
 7. Still further North on the Western side of the Division, Boodyhaul 
 and Kunderkerav resemble Honnavullv. On the Eastern side Mudgherry 
 varies from the wildness of Davaroydroog to a level but still pretty country; 
 which is kept green by the numerous wxlls and streams of water which are 
 everywhere obtainable, owing to the sandy and porous nature of the soil 
 immediatelv below the surface. 
 
 8. PawghurandNiddagull also abound in hills; the soil is sandy and full 
 of water, and they are, especially the latter, exceedingly picturesque Talooks. 
 
 9. Higher up on the West, Hosdroog, Holulkeray, Anjee, Kuncooppah 
 and part of Ohittledroog are in some places stoney and rocky. The surface 
 of the country is undulating and covered with thick and rich grass. There 
 is a good deal of black cotton soil between the hills; and trees, though far 
 less abundant than in the South, are not wanting. 
 
 10. From Molkalmooroo in the Northern extremity down the centre 
 of the Division including part of Chittledroog, Heroor, a great part of Serah 
 and Tuluck, Doddary on the East, the country is for the most part flat and 
 
3 
 
 Climate. 
 
 void of the natural ornament of trees or indeed of any other natural beauty. 
 To atone for this, however, the pastures are numerous, and abound with excel¬ 
 lent herbage; while the black and dreary looking soil seems only to require 
 the contact of water to develope its productiveness, and accordingly the 
 neighbourhood of a well supplied tank is generally occupied by a flourishing 
 garden, and a season of rain gives the Ryots a crop which renders them 
 among the most substantial and independent in the Division. 
 
 11. The variation in climate to which I have alluded is as follows. 
 
 In the South and South West the higher eleva¬ 
 tion, the red soil, and, among the hills, the 
 
 greenness of the surface preserve the temperature tolerably low, and the 
 climate greatly resembles that of Bangalore. At Seerah and from thence to 
 the North, the level of the country falls, and the black soil so nearly resem¬ 
 bling that of the bordering parts of Bellary, produce a greater approximation 
 to the temperature of that District. Another change is observable in passing 
 from West to East; which is that the Eastern side of every range of hills is 
 in general perceptibly warmer than the Western; but this may partlv be oc¬ 
 casioned by the slope of the country. All the streams along the Eastern side 
 of the Division flowing from West to East. 
 
 12. The quantity of rain to the South and West is also generally 
 greater than in the North and East and this circumstance must have its effect 
 upon the climate. 
 
 13. The Register of the Thermometer and Pluviometer kept by the 
 Division Apothecary from the month of January 1837 to the end of October 
 1841 is as follows. 
 
 Abstract of Monthly Register of temperature as shewn by the Thermometer 
 from January 1837 to the end of October 1841. 
 
 YEARS. 
 
 MONTH. 
 
 1837. 
 
 1838. 
 
 1839. 
 
 1840. 
 
 1841. 
 
 Maximum. 
 
 Minimum. 
 
 Maximum. 
 
 Minimum. 
 
 
 Maximum. 
 
 Minimum. 
 
 Maximum. 
 
 Minimum. 
 
 Maximum. 
 
 Minimum. 
 
 - 
 
 January. 
 
 83 
 
 65 
 
 76 
 
 67 
 
 79 
 
 691 
 
 93 
 
 61 
 
 93 
 
 61 
 
 February. * . 
 
 93 
 
 68 
 
 84 
 
 70 
 
 88 
 
 70 
 
 93 
 
 71 
 
 94 
 
 60 
 
 March. 
 
 92 
 
 70 
 
 86 
 
 78 
 
 92 
 
 76 
 
 96 
 
 62 
 
 95 
 
 71 
 
 April. 
 
 89 
 
 76 
 
 90 
 
 7 
 
 ! 
 
 94 
 
 80 
 
 99 
 
 71 
 
 95 
 
 64 
 
 May . 
 
 91 
 
 71 
 
 88 
 
 7 
 
 '2 
 
 91 
 
 71 
 
 90 
 
 78 
 
 96 
 
 68 
 
 June. 
 
 84 
 
 70 
 
 82 
 
 7 
 
 ■j 
 
 82 
 
 71 
 
 83 
 
 72 
 
 83 
 
 73 
 
 July . 
 
 82 
 
 69 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 80 
 
 70 
 
 91 
 
 69 
 
 78 
 
 73 
 
 August . 
 
 84 
 
 69 
 
 80 
 
 7k 
 
 78 
 
 6‘J 
 
 99 
 
 70 
 
 86 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 September.. 
 
 84 
 
 69 
 
 81 
 
 74 
 
 79 
 
 70 
 
 85 
 
 68 
 
 81 
 
 7 4 
 
 October. 
 
 83 
 
 69 
 
 87 
 
 7 
 
 
 81 
 
 74 
 
 80 
 
 74 
 
 81 
 
 7 
 
 £ 
 
 N ovember . 
 
 84 
 
 68 
 
 85 
 
 71 
 
 92 
 
 76 
 
 86 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 
 ( 
 
 December. 
 
 80 
 
 69 
 
 78 
 
 f 
 
 ! 
 
 86 
 
 58 
 
 90 
 
 48 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Average 78| deg- 
 
 rees for each van. 
 

 Abstract Monthly Register of Pluviometer from January 1837 to October 1841. 
 
 
 MONTH. 
 
 
 YEARS. 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 1837. 
 
 1838. 1 
 
 1 
 
 1839. 
 
 o 
 
 Tf 
 
 00 
 
 Tf 
 
 00 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 January. . 
 
 •* 
 
 • • • 
 
 • • 
 
 yy 
 
 yy 
 
 yy 
 
 yy 
 
 yy 
 
 
 February . 
 
 
 # • 
 
 a 
 
 yy 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 a 
 
 yy 
 
 
 March. 
 
 
 
 yy 
 
 % » 
 
 i 
 
 8 
 
 yy 
 
 yy 
 
 
 April. 
 
 * ' * < 
 
 
 yy 
 
 7 
 
 1 6 
 
 Qi 
 
 °4 
 
 ox 
 
 “ 2 
 
 H 
 
 
 May. 
 
 
 
 4_a_ 
 
 ■*16 
 
 7 
 
 S 
 
 1XX 
 A 1 6 
 
 1XA 
 
 1 G 
 
 2 
 
 16. 
 
 
 June. 
 
 
 
 _P_ 
 1 6 
 
 1*. 
 
 l 8 
 
 4 7 - 
 4 16 
 
 2i 
 
 3 
 
 
 July. 
 
 
 
 013 
 
 “IB 
 
 5 
 
 1 6 
 
 2 
 
 If 
 
 yy 
 
 
 August 
 
 • • • • 
 
 
 Q 3 
 "16 
 
 Q 5 
 "16 
 
 ^15 
 
 w 16 
 
 n 
 
 4 
 
 
 September. 
 
 
 
 1X3 
 
 1 16 
 
 4-X 
 
 ^16 
 
 8f 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 
 October. . 
 
 
 
 4-3- 
 4 1 6 
 
 0 3 
 ^8 
 
 3| 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 November . 
 
 
 
 ox 
 J 8 
 
 3 
 
 1 6 
 
 7 
 
 1 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 6 
 
 >> 
 
 
 December . 
 
 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 yy 
 
 tt 
 
 Average 23^4 Inches 
 for each year. 
 
 
 Total Inches. 
 
 • • • 
 
 26^ 
 u 1 6 
 
 1 ^ 3 
 
 1 ^ 1 6 
 
 an 1 5 
 
 OU 1 6 
 
 22-3_ 
 1 6 
 
 284 
 
 This Register has not been kept at any one place, but at the different 
 stations occupied by the Cutcherry throughout the year; but this should 
 make the result the nearer to a fair average. 
 
 14. The greatest heat registered is 99°, the lowest 48°, and the mean 
 temperature of the whole period 78J degrees. The average quantity of rain 
 for 4 years has been 2341- inches annually; though I cannot help thinking 
 that this quantity must be much too low. 
 
 15. It may not be unworthy of remark, that in the Western Talooks 
 during the hottest season a cool westerly breeze frequently sets in soon after 
 night fall, which blows during the greatest part of the night. I have observed 
 the same in the Astagram Division, especially near the Western Ghauts, where, 
 however, the breeze frequently arrived soon after midday. 
 
 16. The productions of the soil are also not without a marked distinc- 
 
 -r, , .. „ .. tion in the different parts of the Division. The 
 
 Productions of soil. r 
 
 southern end of the Division as far as Serali yields 
 crops of the usual dry grains found in the neighbourhood of Bangalore; and 
 there are many rising grounds from which after a good monsoon, as far as the 
 
w 
 
 O 
 
 eye can reacli nothing can be discerned but the most luxuriant fields of raggv, 
 bullur, till, and the castor-oil plant, which are only broken by patches of 
 trees and tanks. The Talooks of Coonghull, Hebboor, and Toorvekeray are 
 particularly favorable to mulberry cultivation which is carried on in the wet 
 land to a considerable extent. 
 
 17. From Serah Eastward the raggy becomes gradually more scarce, 
 and on the border of Bellarv is only raised by irrigation. It is succeeded by 
 j or wary both in wet and dry lands with occasional patches of wheat and 
 sugar cane. These in addition to the ordinary crops of rice here begin to 
 make their appearance not only under the tanks but also under the kupalah 
 wells, with which the whole country upto the Northern extremity and 
 Eastward of Serah is studded. 
 
 18. Chittledroog, Ileroor, Moyacondah, Davengherry, Bilchode and 
 Pawghur produce cotton, which is grown though in smaller quantities in 
 Aujee, Cancoppali, Molkalmooroo, Medegasy and Niddagul. Flax is reared 
 in Davengherry, Cancooppah, and Bilchode, but is only used for the manu¬ 
 facture of linseed oil, and not for cordage. The Sunub, or plant yielding the 
 coarse fibre from which gunnies are woven, grows in Davaroydroog, Ileb- 
 boor and Cudub. The blossom is yellow, slightly fragrant, and the field of it 
 is a pleasing object in the landscape. 
 
 19. Heroor, Tuluck Boddary, Chittledroog, Aujee Davengherry, 
 Bilchode, Cancooppah, Moyacondah, Ilosdroog and Molkalmoroo all produce 
 wheat, jowary, sugar-cane and cliennali. Bice is less abundant. Cummin 
 seeds are grown in 5 of these Talooks, viz., Chittledroog, Heroor, Molkai- 
 mooroo, Tulluck and Doddary. Koolty succeeds best in the Southern Talooks 
 of the Division. 
 
 20. The Talooks of Cliiknaikenhullv, Kundekerv, Boodvliaul, Muttode, 
 Honnavullv and part of Haugulwady, abound in extensive groves of Cocoanut 
 trees growing in the dry lands without irrigation, a production which is 
 I believe, not to be found under such circumstances in any parts of Mysore, 
 excepting one or two Talooks of the Nuggur Division. 
 
 21. The best Talooks for sooparee are Serah, Haugulwady, Chicknai- 
 kenhully and Kundekeray, the worst Pawghur and Niddagul: soon after cros¬ 
 sing the Bellary border (with the exception of Muduckserali) this palm disap¬ 
 pears. 
 
 22. Sandalwood is scarcer in this than in any other of the Divisions of 
 Mysore, and is to be found only in Davaroydroog, Toomkoor, Chenroydrcog, 
 Korataglierry, Makleedroog, Mudgherry, Medegasy, Serah, Haugulwady, 
 Chittledroog, Moyacondah, Muttode and Boodyhaul. * 
 
 23. Gum lac is to be found in Davaroydroog, Chenroydroog, Mud¬ 
 gherry, Ilagulvady, Chicknaikcnhully, Korataglierry and Serah. 
 
G 
 
 24. The Kupalah tree is rarely met with in the Division. The Cus- 
 umbah is cultivated, but not to any great extent, in 8 Talooks, viz. Chittle¬ 
 droog; Heroor, Davengherry, Anjee, Cancooppah, Bilchode, Serah, Mudgherry 
 Medegasv. The dye woods called Pupleechuckah aud Muddee Chuckah are 
 found, but not very abundantly, in Cundekeray, Chicknaikenhully, Boodyhaul, 
 Chittledroog, Heroor, Molkalmooroo, Mudgherry, Medegasy and Davaroy- 
 dr 
 
 L’OOg. 
 
 25. From what has been said above, it will be apparent that the soil is 
 
 considerably diversified. The same Talook fre- 
 Soil - quently contains every variety of soil, but 
 
 generally, the Southern and Western Talooks 
 may be described as most abundant in the red soil: the Eastern in sandy 
 soil; the Centre, Northern and North Eastern in black soils; and the North 
 Western in grey whitish soil intermixed with black. These diversities are 
 accompanied by equally marked distinctions in the artificial means of irriga¬ 
 tion. In the red soils of Toomkoor, Davaroydroog, Coonghull, Toorvekerav, 
 Haugulwady and Cudub the tanks are large, and when in repair substantial. 
 To the Eastward in Mudgherry, Pawghur, Niddagul, &c., they become smaller 
 as also in the Northern parts of the Division. In the North West where the 
 soil is harder there are some larger tanks. 
 
 26. It has been already stated that some of the Eastern Talooks abound 
 with wells and streams of water in Mudgherry, Koratagherry and a few 
 parts of Dawghur. Niddagul where the soil is most sandy, springs may be 
 tapped at short distances from each other; these are called Thulperghees or 
 spring heads, and when the water is obtained, it is either conducted by nar¬ 
 row channels to the fields, or a Kupalah well is constructed from which the 
 water is raised by two or four bullocks. These wells extend from Mudgherry 
 Northward up to Molkalmooroo, but do not, for the most part, except in 
 the Chittledroog Talook, cross to the Westward of a nearly central line drawn 
 from North to South through the Division. They are dug in Koratagherry, 
 Mudgherry and part of Serah at a very trifling expense and the water rises 
 close to the surface. In the greater part of Pawghur and Niddagul the water 
 is not quite so abundant; and the wells and bowries instead of being dug 
 in the sand, require to be cut through a soft porous rock* which, however, 
 forms a wall of tolerable durability. In Heroor, Chittledroog, Tuluck, Doddary 
 and Molkalmooroo, the water is still lower, and hard strata of rock have 
 sometimes to be perforated in their construction. 
 
 27. The following statement will exhibit in a tabular form, the different 
 varieties of soil in the Wet, Dry and Bunzur lands of the Division, with the 
 relative proportion of each. 
 
 * A decomposed Hornblende rock. 
 
Abstract Statement of the Estimated extent of land whether Dry, Wet, or Waste, in the Chittledroog Division as per 
 
 Jamabundy jor the year Sharvuree. 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 ■*'H 
 
 ac!* 
 
 Ol4i 
 
 »!-* 
 
 
 ©> 
 
 •-* 
 
 oo> 
 
 •uorpodo.id 
 
 n * 
 rH 
 
 -«|o 
 
 h!o 
 
 CO 
 
 c**© 
 
 lO 
 
 ©” 
 
 o]© 
 
 rH 
 
 ^;© 
 
 OO 
 
 |P 
 
 O 
 
 H,© 
 
 
 SuJ8Ay 
 
 
 
 
 F-< 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 co 
 
 rH 
 
 OX 
 
 T— 1 
 
 rH 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 P-H, 
 
 H-* 
 
 hI —« 
 
 nj* 
 
 •Hh* 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 HP 
 
 
 00 
 
 ox 
 
 OX 
 
 rH 
 
 40 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 rH 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 rH 
 
 CO 
 
 x>. 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 rH 
 
 p-^ 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 © fl 
 
 • 
 
 t> 
 
 LO 
 
 N 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 ox 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 ox 
 
 X 
 
 rH 
 
 © 
 
 ox 
 
 
 tH 
 
 © 
 
 
 HP O 
 
 
 40 
 
 Cl 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 ox 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 1© 
 
 
 F\ 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 p\ 
 
 r—i 
 
 t-" 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 X> 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C.H 
 
 © H 
 
 c *?» 
 
 C0j«* 
 
 c» -* 
 
 
 H-* 
 
 Cl|-* 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 f*!© 
 
 •©;© 
 
 Clj© 
 
 LO*© 
 
 i-*!© 
 
 -*1© 
 
 4-;© 
 
 ihJ© 
 
 
 uot^jodoad 
 
 Op 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 rH 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 aSBjaAy 
 
 -pj 
 
 CO 
 
 ox 
 
 rH 
 
 OX 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 pH [ Cl 
 
 HH* 
 
 © 
 
 H-' 
 
 
 ccH 
 
 h|^1 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 Ch 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 Tjl 
 
 Tft 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 ox 
 
 rH 
 
 40 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 tH 
 
 X 
 
 
 F-J 
 
 o 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 H 
 
 
 HP 
 
 • 
 
 CD 
 
 © 
 
 tH 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 ox 
 
 
 o 
 
 >3 
 
 40 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 x>» 
 
 x> 
 
 © 
 
 rH 
 
 • 
 
 H 
 
 EH 
 
 *"3 
 
 PH 
 
 fl 
 
 CD 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 *v 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 p> 
 
 © 
 
 00 
 
 rH 
 
 T? 
 
 •N 
 
 rH 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 S3. 
 
 
 o 
 
 CD 
 
 40 
 
 OX 
 
 TT< 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 ©1|h« 
 
 C|-* 
 
 X 
 
 c’-* 
 
 
 r«|«* 
 
 c!-* 
 
 C-* 
 
 
 •u.oiviodojd 
 
 oStuaAy 
 
 p 
 
 mjo 
 
 X 
 
 «!© 
 
 CO 
 
 
 r|© 
 
 CO 
 
 ■^[O 
 
 O 
 
 rH 
 
 Clj© 
 
 o 
 
 rH 
 
 cl© 
 
 (M 
 
 F^|© 
 
 < 
 
 ◄ 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 © 
 
 rH 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 -H 1 
 
 Hm 
 
 Hh< 
 
 
 Hci 
 
 phCX 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 ~.2 fcc be 
 
 1 ■% j ~i i ■*“* 
 
 £h 
 
 
 X 
 
 ox 
 
 »H 
 
 40 
 r X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 o ss 5 « 
 
 d 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 4l0 
 
 ox 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 OX 
 
 
 Hi S’! "C 
 
 f"H 
 
 rH 
 
 r-H 
 
 rH 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 43 S . 
 
 
 
 T? 
 
 
 ox 
 
 ox 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 S 'o 
 
 
 OX 
 
 ox 
 
 tH 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 1-0 
 
 
 w a c — n; 
 
 fl 
 
 CO 
 
 *\ 
 
 CD 
 
 X 
 
 ox 
 
 40 
 
 p\ 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 F\ 
 
 ox 
 
 S3 
 
 £«§ a 
 
 at 
 
 CO 
 
 
 © 
 
 I- 
 
 X 
 
 
 \o> 
 
 
 C-i 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 OX 
 
 ?H 
 
 ox 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 x 
 
 
 
 so|h 
 
 c]h 
 
 ©hf 
 
 
 cc|-* 
 
 tH-* 
 
 pn)^* 
 
 1-* 
 
 £ 
 
 •tiox^aodoad 
 
 aScaaAy 
 
 P 
 
 H® 
 
 CO 
 
 «[c 
 
 40 
 
 c^[© 
 
 i> 
 
 «|o 
 
 ccj© 
 
 x> 
 
 Ho 
 
 wi© 
 
 rH 
 
 lo 
 
 
 <3 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 phH» 
 
 H« 
 
 ecH 
 
 lO 
 
 x> 
 
 HH 1 
 
 r-tM 
 
 © 
 
 
 ■+3 
 
 P 
 
 
 rH 
 
 x> 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 C fl 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 lO 
 
 iH 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 ox 
 
 x> 
 
 
 
 
 
 iH 
 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 • 
 
 ox 
 
 40 
 
 OX 
 
 40 
 
 Tft 
 
 x^ 
 
 ox 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 >3 
 
 CO 
 
 XT- 
 
 © 
 
 OX 
 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 
 fl 
 
 S-» 
 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 co 
 
 © 
 
 ox 
 
 ox" 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 ox 
 
 
 
 <1 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 rH 
 
 ox 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r'lH, 
 
 p- H. 
 
 xi^ 
 
 eel-* 
 
 ni-J* 
 
 cc -* 
 
 1-* 
 
 
 
 •XlOT^Jod 
 
 p 
 
 ccjo 
 
 rH 
 
 is|o 
 
 X 
 
 +\?o 
 
 rH 
 
 IQ (0 
 rH 
 
 n| © 
 
 rH 
 
 rl© 
 
 rH 
 
 "io 
 
 |o 
 
 -Ojd 0^«.I3Ay 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <3 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 43 M 
 
 
 H* 
 
 ccJt? 
 
 
 *rH 
 
 *rhg» 
 
 ox 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 
 © r c 
 
 • 
 
 ox 
 
 © 
 
 ox • 
 
 rH 
 
 X 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 £ 9 
 
 P 
 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r C? J 
 
 • 
 
 
 © 
 
 40 
 
 X 
 
 ox 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 rH 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 Cv fl 
 © 
 
 4^ r*H 
 
 • 
 
 o 
 
 Jx 
 
 © 
 
 
 ox 
 
 © 
 
 Tjt 
 
 © 
 
 
 >■* 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 ox 
 
 
 
 gl 
 ^ © 
 
 r O 
 
 fl 
 
 o 
 
 CD 
 
 *\ 
 
 OX 
 
 © 
 
 p\ 
 
 40 
 
 ©^ 
 
 © 
 
 ox 
 
 © 
 
 rH 
 
 *\ 
 
 © 
 
 ox 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 .© 
 
 c^-** 
 
 J* 
 
 cl-* 
 
 c!** 
 
 
 cc|-* 
 
 Cl -* 
 
 
 
 •uoiuod 
 
 cc{© 
 
 X> 
 
 H® 
 
 X 
 
 ~!s> 
 
 OX 
 
 ♦io 
 
 Tf 1 
 
 Ho 
 
 ioj© 
 
 rH 
 
 e»i® 
 
 H |o 
 
 
 Ch 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *<3 
 
 o 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 HH 
 
 -+<» 
 
 © 
 
 
 40 
 
 CZ'.rf 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 CO 
 
 
 T? 
 
 rH 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 b'S 
 
 Jr s 
 
 o 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 P 3 
 
 r C 
 
 CO 
 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 OX 
 
 X 
 
 ox 
 
 
 ^ H 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 r-> 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 i « 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 © 
 
 ox 
 
 © 
 
 x> 
 
 x> 
 
 tH 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 
 s-.l? 
 
 >-> 
 
 40 
 
 1^ 
 
 X 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 rH 
 
 © 
 
 
 Jr h 
 
 r3 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 
 P ^5 
 
 fl 
 
 CO 
 
 cT 
 
 p\ 
 
 © 
 
 x> 
 
 x> 
 
 ©" 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 rH 
 
 rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 pH 
 
 • 
 
 ^tr l 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 l 
 
 O be 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 • pH 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 C i—* 
 
 
 £.2 
 t o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Xfl 
 
 Cm 
 
 O 
 
 fl 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 g-g 
 
 -H C 
 P C2 
 
 • p« 
 
 . 01 
 
 • 
 
 be 
 
 13 2 
 
 •fl .c 
 
 C 
 
 >> 
 
 fl 
 
 C!j 
 
 X 
 
 -4^» 
 
 pH 
 
 o 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 HP 
 
 
 
 fl H> 
 
 
 U O 
 
 O © 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 • H 
 
 5 
 
 cr> 
 
 © 
 
 
 © 
 
 rfl r? 
 
 03 ^ 
 
 s 
 
 h5 
 
 o 
 
 *fl ^ 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 >» 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 44 
 
 0> 
 
 > 
 
 (S3 
 
 Jh 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 PS 
 
 
 M 
 
 <3 
 
 > 
 
 U 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
8 
 
 28. The only rivers of any consequence in the Division are the 
 
 Jayamunglee including the Soovurnamookee 
 Rivers * which falls into it; a small part of the course 
 
 of the Pennaur; and the Vadavutliy. The first 
 takes its rise in the Davaroydroog Hill at the foot of which two small streams 
 
 flow on either side: they unite a few miles on the North West and flow 
 
 J «/ 
 
 through Koratagherry and Mudgherry and fall into the Pennaur near Purgliee 
 in the Bellary zillali, after which a portion of about 9 or 10 miles of the 
 Pawghur Talook is traversed by that river ; that is the Pennaur. The last (the 
 Vadavutliy) takes its rise in the Sacrapatam Lake in the Astagram Division, 
 runs in a North West direction through Ilosdroog and Heroor and then turns 
 more Northward through Doddary where it takes the name of the Huggree, 
 and falls into the Bellary District at the junction of the Tuluck and Doddary 
 Talooks. These rivers are for the most part dry during the hot months; 
 their bed being sandy they supply a considerable number of Kupalay bowries; 
 Tulperghee streams are also drawn from the Soovernamookee and Pennaur; 
 but the anicuts are few and of no great importance. 
 
 29. The only metal known to exist in Chittledroog is iron, and is obtain¬ 
 
 ed in the Talooks of Chittledroog, Muttode, 
 Metals and Minerals. Ilosdroog, Ilolulkeray, Molkalmooroo, Haugul- 
 
 wady, Dundekerav, Cliicknaikenhully, Boodyhaul, Davaroydroog and Chenroy- 
 droog. It is found either in the beds of nullahs, being washed down from the 
 hills by the currents in the monsoon, or on the sides of hills themselves in 
 the shape of ore either upon or a very small distance below the surface. Both 
 iron and steel are manufactured from the ore, and i^ bears the character of 
 being of good quality. The njimber of forges will be detailed hereafter. 
 
 30 The Cooroond *or Emery stone is found in small quantities in Toorve- 
 
 keray and resembles that found in Astagram. 
 # i. e. the Corundum. The same Talook Toorvekeray affords a fine 
 
 black stone susceptible of a good polish and 
 large enough to be cut into slabs. The only other mineral I have seen 
 worthy of notice is a small quarts crystal found in the northern part of the 
 Serah Talook. Slate is found in Chittledroog. 
 
 31. Earth salt is manufactured to a considerable extent in the Talooks 
 of Serah, Chittledroog, Heroor, Hosdroog, Anjee, Tuluck, Doddary, Hongul- 
 wady, Honnavully and Niddagul. The number of manufactories are estimated 
 at 1417, and the quantity of salt annually prepared at 35,000 candies. 
 
 32. Concrete, lime stone or chunam is procurable in all the Talooks 
 except Coongliull, Koratagherry, and Davaroydroog. The following state¬ 
 ment is supposed to exhibit in round numbers the quantity of chunam which 
 might be obtained for public purposes from the undermentioned Talooks. 
 
9 
 
 Candies . 
 
 Chittledroog 
 
 .. 1,500 
 
 Herioor 
 
 .. 1,000 
 
 Muttode 
 
 O'- 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Ilosdroog 
 
 400 
 
 Holulkeray 
 
 .. 1,000 
 
 Moyacondah 
 
 .. 5,00 
 
 Davengherry 
 
 600 
 
 Anjee 
 
 500 
 
 Bilchode 
 
 500 
 
 Cancoopah 
 
 500 
 
 Molkalmooroo 
 
 300 
 
 Tuluck 
 
 400 
 
 Doddary 
 
 500 
 
 Mudgherry 
 
 .. 1,000 
 
 Medegasy 
 
 400 
 
 Chenrovdroog 
 
 • • 
 
 Candies. 
 
 .. 400 
 
 Mackleedroog 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 1,000 
 
 Toomkoor 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 200 
 
 Hebboor 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 400 
 
 Cudub 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 500 
 
 Toorvekeray 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 400 
 
 Haugulwady 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 500 
 
 Kundekeray 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 400 
 
 Chicknaikenhully 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 400 
 
 Ilonnavully 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 400 
 
 Boodvkaul 
 
 w 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 400 
 
 Serah 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 1,500 
 
 Nidjegul 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 200 
 
 Pawghur 
 
 • • 
 
 .. 400 
 
 
 Candies.. 
 
 .. 16,600 
 
 33. The wild animals found in the Division are the Tiger, Leopard, 
 
 Bear, Hyena and wild Hog which more or less 
 Animals. infest the Chittledroog, Herioor, Muttode, Hos- 
 
 droog, Anjee, Caneooppali, Molkalmooroo, Holulkeray, Moyacondah, Mud- 
 gherrv, Medegasy, Chenroydroog, Mackleedroog, Davaroydroog, Kundekeray, 
 Chicknaikenhully, Hangulwady, Boodyhaul and parts of the Serah Talooks. 
 Deer are to be found chiefly in Herioor, Chittledroog, Serah and Pawghur; 
 and the Elk is said to be occasionally seen about Davaroydroog. The Porcu¬ 
 pine is pretty abundant in some of the Northern Talooks. 
 
 34. The cattle in this Division vary greatly in size and strength; some 
 
 of the largest and finest in the South of India 
 
 CdttlGf 
 
 being occasionally bred, while the ordinary run 
 of those employed by the ryots both for domestic and agricultural purposes, 
 is of small size and stature. The best cows and oxen are bred in Chittle¬ 
 droog, Herioor, Ilobelkeray, Tuluck Doddary, Molkalmooroo, Nidjegul and 
 Pawghur. A yoke of bullocks varies according to the quality in price from 
 24 to 100 Rupees, and cows are purchasable at from 5 to 20 Rupees. Buffa¬ 
 loes are finest in the Talooks about Chittledroog. 
 
 35. The best Sheep and those which yield the finest wool are in 
 Chittledroog, Anjee, Davengherry, Moyacondah, Bilcliode and Cancooppah. 
 Sheep of a slightly inferior description are abundant in the Talooks of Toorve- 
 kerav, Cudub, Haugulwady, Honnavullv, Cundekeray, Chicknaikenhully, 
 Serah, Holulkeray, Ilosdroog and Muttode. In Mudgherry, Medegasy, 
 Pawghur, Herioor, &c. the breed is considered still less valuable. 
 
 B 
 
10 
 
 36. The principal internal resources and population of the Division will 
 
 be shewn from the following particulars compil- 
 Resources and Population. ed from the Khanee Slioomaree Returns lately 
 
 obtained from the Talooks. The names and 
 number of the Iloblies in the whole of the Talooks of the Division with the 
 number of Villages and Hamlets in each Hobly are as follows. 
 
 Chittledroog Talook—Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 Villages Hamlets Total. 
 
 Villages Hamlets Total 
 
 1. Chittledroog 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 9. Bheemasamooder. 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 2. Kelaykottah 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 10 Kasapoor 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 3. Damavenhully .. 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 mi 
 
 3 
 
 11. Chitterhully .. 
 
 23 
 
 2 
 
 25 
 
 4. Siddvankully .. 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 12. Koolloor 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 5. Jempennaikenkottah 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 13. Godebunal 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 6. Bellaguttah 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 14. Aulguttah 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 7. Nunneewall 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 15. Sergheray 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 8. Toorvanoor 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 Herioor Talook— 
 
 -Hoblies 
 
 with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. Heiroor 
 
 33 
 
 8 
 
 41 
 
 5. Vanookul 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 2. Jounconully 
 
 22 
 
 G 
 
 28 
 
 6. Ikkanoor 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 3. Burmaghery .. 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 35 
 
 7. Durmpoor 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 4. Ilurtee.. 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 30 
 
 8. Jamungul 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 Muttode Talook-- 
 
 -Hoblies 
 
 with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. Muttode.. 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 
 28 
 
 3. Bulkeray 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 23 
 
 2. Ilorkerray "1 
 
 34 
 
 6 
 
 40 
 
 4. Tolyah 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 Davapoor J 
 
 
 
 
 5. Luckeehully .. 
 
 29 
 
 0 
 
 29 
 
 Hosdroog Talook— 
 
 -Hoblies 
 
 with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. Hosdroog 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 25 
 
 5. Davapoor 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 21 
 
 2. Jaunkul 
 
 10 
 
 C 
 
 16 
 
 6. Bullalsamoodur.. 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 3. Baugoor 
 
 48 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 7. Neergooud 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 4. Malalee 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 8. Gungsunder 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Holulkeray Talook- 
 
 —Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. Holulkeray 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5. Handanoor .. 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 2. Hundnoor 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6. Ramgherry .. 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3. Jazoor 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 7. Goondary 
 
 21 
 
 5 
 
 26 
 
 4. Burmaikendroog 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 
 
11 
 
 • Moyacondah Talook—Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 Villages Hamlets Total. ' Villages Hamlets Total. 
 
 1. Moyacondah .. 24 6 30 3. Lokekeray .. 15 0 15 
 
 2. Codaganoor .. 19 2 21 
 
 Davengherry Talook—IIobltes with their Villages. 
 
 1. Davengherry .. 10 l 4. Honnoor .. 9 1 10 
 
 2. Baythoor .. 12 2 14 5. Hangode .. 8 0 8 
 
 3. Averygherry .. 14 3 17 G. Hudhdee .. 23 2 25 
 
 Anjee Talook—Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 1. 
 
 Anjee 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 5. Issamoodur.. 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2. 
 
 Hauloor 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 6. Ellagode 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3. 
 
 Nurgunhully .. 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 7. Chellunghee.. 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 1G 
 
 4. 
 
 Burmsangur .. 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bilchode 
 
 Talook- 
 
 -Hoblies 
 
 with their Villages. 
 
 
 1. 
 
 Bilchode 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 17. 
 
 4. Hosgode .. 20 2 
 
 22 
 
 2. 
 
 Buswunkotah.. 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 5. Sokay .. 13 1 
 
 14 
 
 3. 
 
 Iioskeray 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 Kuncoopah Talook 
 
 —Hoblies 
 
 with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. 
 
 Kuncoopah 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 4. Mullunholay 
 
 1G 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 2. 
 
 Jugloor 
 
 1G 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 5. Nibgoor 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3. 
 
 Burmsamoouur 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 6. Haloondenully 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 . 13 
 
 
 Molkalmooroo 
 
 Talook- 
 
 —Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1 . 
 
 Molkalmooroo.. 
 
 30 
 
 7 
 
 37 
 
 6 . 
 
 Seracole 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 20 
 
 2. 
 
 Humcoondy .. 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 7. 
 
 Oomamayswur- 
 
 
 
 
 3. 
 
 Nagasamoodra 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 
 droog 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 4. 
 
 Siddapoora 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 8. 
 
 Bomagutta 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 G 
 
 5. 
 
 Davasamoodra 
 
 1G 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 
12 
 
 Tulluck Talook—Hoblies with their.Villages. 
 
 Villages Hamlets Total. Villages Ilamlets Total. 
 
 ]. 
 
 Tulluck.. 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 5. Bagenkully.. 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 2. 
 
 Gutpurtky 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 6. Gowrsamoodur. 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 *>• 
 
 Timapienliully .. 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 ‘ 22 
 
 7. Mulloorkully.. 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 4. 
 
 Naikeukutty 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Doddary Talook— 
 
 -Hoblies 
 
 with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 I. 
 
 Doddary.. 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 5. Cliellekeray.. 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 2\ 
 
 Murcoontay 
 
 20 
 
 9 
 
 29 
 
 6. Bellagkery.. 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 3. 
 
 Pursoorampoor.. 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 7. Jazoor.. .. 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 4. 
 
 Yadulguttay 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 8. Mylakully.. 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 Mudgherry Talook — Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. Mudgkerry 
 
 18 
 
 9 27 
 
 9. Gunjulgonta.. 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 2. Siddapoora 
 
 23 
 
 6 29 
 
 10. Codlapoora .. 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 3. Cowndkaull 
 
 28 
 
 2 30 
 
 11. Mauloor 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 4. Doddairy 
 
 16 
 
 6 22 
 
 12. Nitrakully .. 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 5. Ckendragkerry:. 
 
 3 
 
 9 12 
 
 13. Bailyak 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 21 
 
 6. Runtwall 
 
 12 
 
 1 13 
 
 14. Pooravura .. 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 32 
 
 7. Narlakeray 
 
 17 
 
 9 26 
 
 15. Culladanapoora 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 8. Beezawnrak 
 
 9 
 
 5 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 Medegasy Talook—Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. Medegasy 
 
 16 12 
 
 \ 28 
 
 8. Coroogode 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 2. Hunmuntpoora 
 
 13 12 
 
 25 
 
 9. Edogoor 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 3. Yekkoor 
 
 12 16 
 
 28. 
 
 10. Humpsundra .. 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 4. Itegadikanaliully 
 
 13 3 
 
 16 
 
 11. Codeganully .. 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 5. Dalewuttali 
 
 5 6 
 
 11 
 
 12. Mydanelly 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 6. Tkereeyoor 
 
 7 a 
 
 10 
 
 13. Budavenully .. 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 20 
 
 7. Cadagatkoor ., 
 
 5 C 
 
 11 
 
 14. Kittagaly 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 Chenroydroog 
 
 • 
 
 Talook- 
 
 —Hoblies w t ith their Villages. 
 
 
 1. Ckenroydroog.. 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 17 
 
 6. Tottelkeray 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 2. Bookapatam .. 
 
 6 
 
 22 
 
 28 
 
 7. Tovinkeray 
 
 7 
 
 25 
 
 32 
 
 3. Dosalacoontay.. 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 8. Naglal 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 4. Tkuroor 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 21 
 
 9. Davalapoor .. 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 15 
 
 5. Tkoomkady ,. 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 10, Burmasamoodur 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
13 
 
 Koratagherry Talook—Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 
 Villages Hamlets Total. 
 
 
 Villages Hamlets Total 
 
 1 . Koratagherry .. 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 9. Wudderliully .. 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 2. Cheelgoondenully 
 
 15 
 
 l 
 
 16 
 
 10. Hoobygoonta .. 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 3. Bychapoor 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 11. Kasawurah 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4. Koordee 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 12. Rampoor 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 5. Holavenhullv.. 
 
 V 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 24 
 
 13. Chickenhully .. 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 6. Lutchmesaugur 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 14. Darm saugur .. 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 7 . Seetakul 
 
 8 
 
 D 
 
 13 
 
 15. Unchayhully .. 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 8. Agraliur 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mackleedroog Talook 
 
 — Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 
 1 . Kalalah 
 
 26 
 
 16 
 
 42 
 
 5. Goraguttah .. 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 
 32 
 
 2. Goolully 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 37 
 
 6. Sausul. 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 3. Saugur 
 
 26 
 
 18 
 
 44 
 
 7. Turrydal 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 4. Mulkeray 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 8. Goondengery .. 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 32 
 
 Toomkoor Talook — Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. Toomkoor 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 7. Bellanee 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 25 
 
 2. Murloor 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 8. Mookenhully.. 
 
 
 
 
 3. Oorkeray 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 Puttun..,. 
 
 15 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 4. Urkerav 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 9. Bedery 
 
 23 
 
 25 
 
 48 
 
 5. Vuckody 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 10. Cheyloor 
 
 20 
 
 16 
 
 36 
 
 6. Narvemgul 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 11. Unksander .. 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 Davarotdroog Talook- 
 
 —Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 
 1. Davarovdroog.. 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9. Koratagherry 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 2. Voordegeray .. 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 36 
 
 10, Hoonsegeray .. 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 3. Irksnnder 
 
 16 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 11. Honnoodekey 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 4. Paulunhully .. 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 12. Beernkul 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 36 
 
 5. Kaitsunder 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 29 
 
 13. Korah 
 
 27 
 
 3 
 
 30 
 
 6. Hurloor 
 
 13 
 
 18 
 
 31 
 
 14, Kestoor 
 
 / 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 7. Gooloor 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 15, Beemsunder .. 
 
 11 
 
 4 ‘ 
 
 15 
 
 8. Holakul 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 16, Davaroypatam 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 Hebboor Talook — Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1 . Hebboor 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 36 
 
 7. Turroor 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 2. Kembelkall .. 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 21 
 
 8. Seermarah .. 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 3. Chengavy 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 9. Movenliully .. 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 23 
 
 4. Mookasee 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 10. Edgoor 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 5. Chittenbully ,. 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 11 . 8eegayhully . . 
 
 16 
 
 21 
 
 37 
 
 6. Oodarpoorah , 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
14 
 
 CoONGHULL TaLOOK—HoBLIES WITH THEIR VILLAGES. 
 
 Villages Hamlets Total. Villages Hamlets Total. 
 
 1. Coongbull 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 7. Yeddeyoor .. 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 2. Neelutbabully.. 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 8. Muddrab 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 3. Baigoor 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 9. Nagasundur... 
 
 26 
 
 41 
 
 67 
 
 4. Kittabmungul.. 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 15 
 
 10. Goonageray.. 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 5. Haroor 
 
 18 
 
 26 
 
 44 
 
 11. Koteegeray .. 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 80 
 
 6. Kuttah 
 
 15 
 
 27 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 
 
 CUDUB 
 
 Talook 
 
 —Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. Cudub 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 12. Jadayab 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 2. Belwuttah 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 21 
 
 13, Movinkeray.. 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 3. Yedvunhully .. 
 
 17 
 
 14 
 
 31 
 
 14, Naglapoor .. 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 4. Coonalah 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 42 
 
 15. Moogloor ,. 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 5. Huryoor 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 
 16. Kunkoor 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 24 
 
 6. Hauinoor 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 21 
 
 17. Goobbee 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 7. Culloor 
 
 22 
 
 10 
 
 32 
 
 18. Kittudgoopab. 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 8. Sumpegay 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 27 
 
 19. Madenbully.. 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 9. Rachnaik enk eray 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 20. Hosahully .. 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 10. Marsettyhully 
 
 15 
 
 12 
 
 27 
 
 21. Prahavunbully 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 11. Moyasundra ,. 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 22 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 Toorvekeray Talook 
 
 —Hobli 
 
 es with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. Toovekeray .. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 10. Kuncoor .. . 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2. Mooneyoor 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 11. Tbundagab .. 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 3. Kasykerrab * .. 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 12. Doddaguttab 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 4. Kullookeray .. 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 13. Neergoond.. 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 22 
 
 5. Goravaguttab.. 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 14. Doondab .. 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 6. Kudayhully .. 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 15. Dundenaseevarab 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 7. Dubbaguttah .. 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 16. Copab 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 28 
 
 8. Balaguncbee .. 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 17. Saurglieebully 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9. Mooddenbully 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 18. Codegbeehully 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 Haugulwady Talook- 
 
 —Hoblies with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. Kaugulwady .. 
 
 31 
 
 13 
 
 44 
 
 10. Hurlagoopah 
 
 34 
 
 12 
 
 46 
 
 2. Ba°;asamoodra.. 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 19 
 
 11. Eacbnoor .. 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 30 
 
 3. Hoskeray 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 12. NonaYinkeray 
 
 32 
 
 30 
 
 62 
 
 4. Ullelguttah 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 13. Vigaasuntay.. 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 5. Moognaikencottab 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 14. Bazgoor 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 6. Tayatoor.. 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 15. Sausulhully.. 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 7. Nittoor,. 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 23 
 
 16. Jabgutta 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 8. Udalgeray 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 26 
 
 17. Sbevarab 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 9. Kondlee. 
 
 22 
 
 16 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 
 
15 
 
 KuNDEKERAY TaLOOK—II OB LIES WITH THEIR VILLAGES. 
 
 Villages Hamlets Total. 
 
 Villages Hamlets Total. 
 
 1. 
 
 Kundekeray 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7. Salagutta 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 2. 
 
 Moodenhuliy .. 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 8. Beliugoolee .. 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 3. 
 
 Bavenhully 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 9. Cliicka-Bidrah 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 4. 
 
 Gondolla 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 10. Dasoodee 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 5. 
 
 Bellarah 
 
 Id 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 11. Timmamilly .. 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6. 
 
 Mudunmadoo .. 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chicknaikenhully 
 
 Talook — 
 
 IIOBLIES WITH THEIR 
 
 Villages. 
 
 
 1 . Chicknaikenhully 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 8. Bullakeray .. 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 2. Bagayet 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9. Malnully 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3. Dubbaguttali .. 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 10. Settykeray .. 
 
 V V 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4. Mundayhully .» 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 ll. Benkencuttah 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 5. Sausul 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 12. Keebunahully 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 6. Billagery 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 13. Nadvenbully 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 7. Goondgheray .. 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 
 
 Honnavull\ 
 
 ' Talook- 
 
 * 
 
 — IIOBLIES WITH THEIR VILLAGES* 
 
 
 
 1. Honn avully .. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 15. Moodlaghery.. 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 2. Goorgadully .. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 * 
 
 16. Mutteeuttah.. 
 
 O 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3. Bheemsamoodra 
 
 M 
 
 / 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 17* Monkekerah.. 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 4. Uddragul 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 18. Tippatoor 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 5. Tootekeray .. 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 19. Adehully.. 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 6. Hulloor 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 20. Chowlealee .. 
 
 D 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7. Neelagoondanully 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 21. Kanakengutta 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 8. Domanahully .. 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 22. Mamdeliully.. 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 9. Mullegeray .. 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 23. Muttyhully .. 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 10. Keragode 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 24. rlalkoorkee .. 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 11. Tadasoor 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 25. Seevarah 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 12. Bashagay 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 26. Bomlapoor .. 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 20 
 
 13. Hoolyhully .. 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 27. Sunkernahully 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 14. Karady 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 28. Bulwanarlali.. 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 
 Boodyhaul Talook— 
 
 •IIoblies 
 
 with their Villages. 
 
 
 1 . 
 
 Boodyhaul 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 5. Thaikulwutty 
 
 16 
 
 3 19 
 
 2. 
 
 Tundakah 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 6. Ilooleyaur 
 
 16 
 
 5 21 
 
 3. 
 
 Yeluadoo 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 7. Amanykeray 
 
 
 • 
 
 4. 
 
 Yanagcry 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
16 
 
 Seerah Talook—IIoblies with their Villages. 
 
 Villages Hamlets Total. Villages Hamlets Total. 
 
 1. Seerah 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 14. Maununghy 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 2. Mangode 
 
 9 
 
 25 
 
 34 
 
 15. Tavaraghery 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 3. Goommunhully 
 
 9 
 
 23 
 
 32 
 
 16. Goondgeray 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 4. Moyas under 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 17 
 
 17. Hoossoor 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 5. Haulenhully 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 18. Chengavur 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 21 
 
 6. Chickenully 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 17 
 
 19. Naudoor 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 19 
 
 7. Hoonjenhaul 
 
 8 
 
 49 
 
 57 
 
 20. Hoolecoonta 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 8. Agarahur 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 21. Tudakaloor 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 9. Gopuldaverhully 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 22. Banaghery 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 10. Munclieldurali 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 2i 
 
 23. Burglioor 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 23 
 
 11. Koorehully 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 24. Hundecoonta 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 12. Bookaputtum 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 25. Mudloor 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 13. Hooildurah 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 26. Kottah 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 22 
 
 Nidjegul Talook- 
 
 -IIoblies 
 
 with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. Nidegul 
 
 11 
 
 14 
 
 25 
 
 O.^Chelloor 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 2. Rungasunder 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 7. Kuttukatenully 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 3. Siddaswurdroog 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 25 
 
 8. Mungulwadu .. 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 4. Moogdalbettah 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 9. Kattoor 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 5. Hoscottah 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 10. Naglapoor 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 Pawghur Talook— 
 
 -IIoblies 
 
 with their Villages. 
 
 
 
 1. Pawghur 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 7. Nagulmudekay. 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 2. Goondlahully .. 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 8. Racherloo 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 3. Kunnamady 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 9. Raptah. 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 4. Pulavully 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 10. Goomgutta 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 5. Ponnasamoodur 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 11. Vencatapoorum 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 6. Kamandroog .. 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 37. The particulars of the Villages in the whole Division, whether populated 
 or depopulated, Sirkar, Jodee, Survamanyem, or Kayemgoottah, will be found exhi¬ 
 bited in the following Statement. 
 
] 7 
 
 
 Populated. 
 
 Depopulated. 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 Cultiva¬ 
 
 ted. 
 
 Waste. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Sirkar Tillages 
 
 3,259 
 
 377 
 
 187 
 
 564 
 
 3,823 
 
 Jodee and Kayemgottah do. 
 
 159 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 160 
 
 Survamanyem .. do. 
 
 39 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 Total.. .. 
 
 3,457 
 
 380 
 
 13/ 
 
 567 
 
 4,024 
 
 Hamlets . 
 
 Sirkar Tillages 
 
 1,258 
 
 *492 
 
 460 
 
 952 
 
 2,210 
 
 Jodee and Kayemgottah .. 
 
 111 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 30 
 
 141 
 
 Survamanyem 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 24 
 
 Total.... 
 
 1,388 
 
 514 
 
 473 
 
 i *>» 
 
 1 00 
 
 1 0-1 
 
 1 
 
 2,375 
 
 Total of Villages and Hamlets . 
 Sirkar 
 
 4,517 
 
 869 
 
 647 
 
 1516 
 
 6,033 
 
 Jodee and Kayemgottah .. 
 
 270 
 
 21 
 
 10 
 
 31 
 
 301 
 
 Survamanyem 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 / 
 
 65 
 
 Total.. .. 
 
 4,845 
 
 894 
 
 660 
 
 1,554 
 
 6,399 
 
 38. The number of anicuts or Dams are as follows. 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 113 
 
 84 
 
 197 
 
 39. The number of Nullahs or Channels available for cultivation are 
 exhibited in the undermentioned statement. 
 
 
 River 
 
 Canals. 
 
 Channels 
 
 from 
 
 Wudds. 
 
 Channels 
 
 from 
 
 Springs. 
 
 J ungle 
 Nullahs. 
 
 Sluice 
 
 N till ah s. 
 
 Nullahs 
 
 from 
 
 Dams. 
 
 Total. 
 
 In Order.. 
 
 89 
 
 9 
 
 240 
 
 178 
 
 49 
 
 35 
 
 600 
 
 Out of Order.. 
 
 28 
 
 3 
 
 20 
 
 77 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 144 
 
 Total.. 
 
 117 
 
 12 
 
 260 
 
 255 
 
 53 
 
 49 
 
 744 
 
 <33 
 
 -d 
 
 -k-> 
 
 09 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 S' 
 
 a i 
 
 •d 
 
 <33 
 
 &D 
 
 •— 
 
 ft 
 
 a; 
 
 ft 
 
 00 
 
 Si 
 
 <33 
 
 > 
 
 <33 
 
 ft 
 
 d 
 > 
 c3 
 'ft 
 ci 
 
 03 
 03 
 
 lb 
 
 d 
 d 
 
 ft 
 
 03 
 
 d 
 
 c3 
 
 5-i 
 
 ft 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 ft 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Si G 
 6A o3 
 &J0 S 
 
 3 d 
 > 
 o 
 o 
 Z/2 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 lb 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 a 
 
 o3 
 
 c3 
 
 >“5 
 
 03 
 
 ft 
 
 -.j 
 
 «4-l 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 lb 
 
 d 
 
 d 
 
 ,r ^ . 
 
 03 W 
 03 — 
 
 O c3 
 5-1 —j 
 
 d => 
 
 03^ 
 
 a 
 
 c3 
 
 ft 
 
 “ • 
 
 d 00 
 
 5 03 
 
 C3 • h 
 
 03 r3 
 
 i3 O 
 
 03 ^ 
 
 00 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 5-i 
 
 ft 
 d 
 c3 
 
 03 S 
 
 S O 
 
 03 
 
 09 
 
 a «3 
 
 03 <13 
 03 03 
 
 u ^d 
 
 « w> 
 
 5i 
 
 03 03 
 
 X &• 
 
 O 1-1 
 >1 d 
 03 C_| 
 03 ^ 
 
 § a 
 a o 
 
 ^ oil 
 
 03 
 
 -d 03 
 
 • pH 
 
 J3 03 
 CD 
 
 CD ft 
 
 03 d 
 
 C d 
 Si Ch 
 03 ~ 
 C* M-l 
 
 03 ° 
 
 d si 
 d « 
 
 CO - 4—3 
 
 Cl d 
 
 In Order.. 
 
 5 
 
 20 
 
 57 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 Out of Order.. 
 
 7 
 
 19 
 
 36 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 Total.. 
 
 12 
 
 39 
 
 93 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 09 
 
 rd 
 
 <-d 
 
 d 
 
 £ 
 
 K 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 Si 
 
 a 
 
 rt 
 
 09 
 
 a 
 
 cO 
 
 ft 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
18 
 
 40. The number of Tanks and Bowries fit for cultivation and the 
 number of Cuttahs or raised Banks to retain drinking water both for men 
 and cattle, are as follows. 
 
19 
 
 41. The number of forts in the Division are as follows. 
 
 FORTS. 
 
 In Order. 
 
 Out of 
 Order. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Hill Forts. 
 
 9 
 
 50 
 
 59 
 
 Common do. 
 
 560 
 
 1,366 
 
 J.926 
 
 Total. 
 
 569 
 
 1,416 
 
 1,985 
 
 42. The following statement exhibits the number and description of 
 religious institutions in the Division. 
 
 
 Hindoo 
 
 Mussulmeu. 
 
 
 
 Devestanums. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Institutions. 
 
 Bramins. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 © 
 
 CD 
 
 S3 
 
 hH 
 
 1 
 
 In ruin. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Jain. 
 
 Total. 
 
 SC 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 QO 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 Ashoorkana 
 
 Thuckeyah. 
 
 Morkrobah. 
 
 Durgah. 
 
 Numauzgah 
 
 >> 
 
 t-t 
 
 0 
 
 fcc 
 
 c 
 
 73 
 
 A 
 
 Total. 
 
 Christians 
 
 Aided by Govern- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ment in grants of 
 Land, &c. 
 
 3,348 
 
 1,488 
 
 4836 
 
 
 1 
 
 „ 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Unaided by Govern- 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 These 
 
 particulars are not obtainable 
 
 with 
 
 ment, maintained b} 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 the people. 
 
 6,091 
 
 
 6091 
 
 
 
 regard to Mussulmeu. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total. 
 
 9,439 
 
 1,488 
 
 10,927 
 
 30 
 
 10,957 
 
 132 
 
 328 
 
 19 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 39 
 
 1 
 
 540 
 
 2 
 
 43. The charitable Institutions, Public and Private, are detailed in the 
 following statement. 
 
 • 
 
 Charitable 
 
 Institutions. 
 
 Muntubs. 
 
 Choultries. 
 
 Muts. 
 
 In which rice 
 is distributed. 
 
 In which rice is 
 not distributed. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Bramins. 
 
 Byraghees 
 and Gosavees. 
 
 Joghees. 
 
 Jungums. 
 
 Sautanees and 
 Husarees. 
 
 Dhcmgliurs. 
 
 Kaudsiddas. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Aided by Government 
 
 
 1 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in grants of lands, &c. 
 
 } 9 
 
 1 U 
 
 a 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Unaided by Govern- 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 Particulars not obtainable. 
 
 
 
 
 ment, maintained 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 by the people. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total.. .. 
 
 3,2/6 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 11 
 
 566 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 623 
 
 c 
 
20 
 
 44-. The number and description of tlie Public Buildings 
 are shewn in the undermentioned statement. 
 
 in the Division . 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 • OQ 
 
 • —h 
 > 
 
 • —-H 
 
 P 
 
 Cutcherries. 
 
 & 
 
 § 
 
 > 
 
 a 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 cS 
 
 a 
 
 42 
 
 /o 
 
 14 
 
 S-I 
 
 a> 
 
 02 
 
 o 
 
 60 
 
 C5 
 
 85 
 
 Travellers’ 
 
 Bungalows. 
 
 d 
 
 -S3 
 
 u 
 
 CS 
 
 C 
 
 eS 
 
 O 
 
 2,119 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 cS 
 
 a* 
 
 Cu 
 
 O 
 
 d 
 
 P 
 
 03 
 > 
 • r*H 
 
 4-> 
 
 c3 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 a5 
 
 P 
 
 03 
 
 CO 
 
 J-i 
 
 o3 
 
 PQ 
 
 GO 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 > 
 
 d 
 
 p 
 
 go' 
 
 s- 
 
 es 
 
 "35 
 
 GO 
 
 03 
 
 • P"H 
 
 u 
 
 d 
 
 S3 
 
 oi 
 
 S-i 
 
 o 
 
 ci 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 o ® 
 O o 
 
 GO 
 
 33 3 
 3 O 
 
 p P 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 ’’3 
 
 ^3 
 
 S3 
 
 C3 
 
 02 
 
 03 
 
 02 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 5-c 
 
 d 
 
 P- 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 02 
 
 75 
 
 • rH 
 
 c2 
 
 23 
 
 2,360 
 
 41 
 
 43 
 
 3 27 
 
 179 
 
 25 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 d 
 
 -33 
 
 O 
 
 Ch 
 
 GO 
 
 03 
 
 02 
 
 03 
 
 03 
 
 S3 
 
 c3 
 
 S3 
 
 5-. 
 
 c 
 
 There are 22 European Bungalows in the Division, of which 13 at 
 Hyenliully and Chittledroog, formerly belonging to the Officers of the Regi¬ 
 ments stationed at these places, are in ruin, 2 at Toomkoor occupied by 
 the Officers of the Commission, 5 at Coonghull occupied by the Overseer 
 of the Remount Establishment and by Missionaries, and 2 others at Goob- 
 bee occupied by Missionaries. 
 
 45. The following Statement shews the number and description of 
 Shops and Bazars. 
 
 
 Cloth. 
 
 Grain. 
 
 Fruit. 
 
 • rH 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 r—< 
 
 (Z2 
 
 Sweetmeat. | 
 
 Tobacco. 
 
 Tailor. 
 
 Shandy 
 
 Shrob. 
 
 Jeweller. 
 
 Butcher. 
 
 Cotton. 
 
 Vegetable. | 
 
 Utter. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 Fishmonger, j 
 
 Total. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 105 of these 
 
 Shops. 
 
 159 
 
 2,171 
 
 31 
 
 177 
 
 52 
 
 99 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 879 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 71 
 
 99 
 
 23 
 
 805 
 
 9, 
 
 4,404 
 
 are termed Mul- 
 ghees or Ware- 
 Houses. 
 
 Some of the 
 Keepers of the 
 Gr a i n-s h o ps, 
 trade also occa- 
 
 Bazaars... 
 
 
 J) 
 
 
 
 99 
 
 5 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 40 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 99 
 
 sionally in 
 Cloth. 
 
 46. The number and description of Looms and Oil-mills are shewn in 
 the following statement. 
 
 t. 
 
 Looms. 
 
 Oil-Mili.s. 
 
 Cloth. 
 
 Gunny. 
 
 Cumblee. 
 
 Carpet. 
 
 Tape. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Stone. 
 
 Wooden. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Number. 
 
 6,669 
 
 170 
 
 2,861 
 
 5 
 
 78 
 
 9,783 
 
 5 
 
 486 
 
 491 
 
21 
 
 47. The number of Forges for the manufacture of Steel and Iron in 
 the Division is — 
 
 Steel.. .. .. .. .. 40 
 
 Iron .. .. .. .. .. 274 
 
 -314 
 
 48. The number of molahs or manufactories for the preparation of 
 Earth Salt is 1417. 
 
 *49. The number of Saver Clioukies or Custom Houses throughout the 
 
 Division is 171. 
 
 50. The number and description of the Gardens throughout the Division 
 are as follows :— 
 
 Cocoa-nut 
 
 Sooparee . . .. •• •• •• 
 
 Plantain and Mulberry Plantations 
 
 Mixed Plantations of the above 3 descriptions ... 
 
 8,692 
 
 468 
 
 603 
 
 6,867 
 
 Total.16,630 
 
 51. The number of Topes is 799 which consist of the following descrip¬ 
 tion of Trees, numbering in all about 91,451. 
 
 Mangoe, Tamarind, Kuvatee, Jack, Wuday or Banian, Joovee, Bilputhree, 
 Sumpagliee, Ippay, Jambulah, Nimbay or Margosa, AToomra, Ashwuthah, 
 Ramwuday, Auvalah Bibba or Marking Nut, Cocoa-nut, Tupsee, Mitlee, Dava- 
 dauree, Arrangee, Balurdah, Birdu, Kondamava, Kurjoora or Persian Date, 
 Dhoopah, Kullutliee, Bilwar, Culteevaul, Soorhonnee, Wuiirauz, Samee, Amtee, 
 Poortrunjee, Busree Paudree, Bagliee, Tooglce, Paursapipla, Sandal, Muddee, 
 Barali, Cliaurpuppoo, Thauty or Palmira, and Sundry other Trees. 
 
 52. The number and description of Cattle and the number of Houses 
 and Ploughs are shewn in the following Table. 
 
 
 
 
 
 CATTLE. 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 Houses. 
 
 Ploughs. 
 
 Cows. 
 
 Buffaloes. 
 
 Sheep and Goats. 
 
 Horses and Tattoos. 
 
 • 
 
 cn 
 
 <v 
 
 in 
 
 w 
 
 <3 
 
 Camels. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Mud. 
 
 Tiled. 
 
 Stone. 
 
 Thatched. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Sirkar Ryots. 
 
 Enam-lands. 
 
 Total, | 
 
 Cows and Calve. 
 
 Bullocks. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Cows and Calves. 
 
 Oxen. 
 
 • 
 
 +-> 
 
 O 
 
 E-i 
 
 
 rp 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 •-h 
 
 TT 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 —r 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 O- 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 uo 
 
 i >. 
 
 © 
 
 
 r—l 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 
 © 
 
 CM 
 
 i ^ 
 
 CM 
 
 80 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 •o 
 
 TP 
 
 
 TT 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 
 © 
 
 •—< 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 © 
 
 co 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 QC 
 
 00 
 
 1 
 
 c\ 
 
 © 
 
 r\ 
 
 1^. 
 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 
 x 
 
 rs 
 
 © 
 
 IC 
 
 
 of 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 — 1 
 
 w . 
 
 X 
 
 CM 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 * —s 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 CM 
 
 T-r 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 cm 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
22 
 
 53. Manufacture} are generally at a low ebb in this Division. In 
 
 _ T . , Molkalmooroo silk cloths are woven and sell 
 
 Manufactures. 
 
 from 12 to 80 Rupees according to their quality, 
 and in the same Talook a mixture of silk and cotton is made which sells in 
 some cases as high as 40 Rupees the cloth. Cotton carpets are likewise 
 manufactured in Molkalmooroo to the value of 100 Rupees. In Chituldroog 
 cotton clothes are made and silk sauries to the value of 25 Rupees. . 
 
 54. In Serah, Medegasy and Pawghur, chintzes used both for dresses 
 and turbands are prepared. The former Talook produces also a peculiar 
 kind of glazed chintz of a strong texture, the piece of which sells for about 3 
 Rupees, and is much used by the upper classes for jackets in the cold weather. 
 In the other Talooks, cotton cloths are made within the value of ten 
 Rupees each. The only cotton cloths adapted to European consumption 
 are table cloths and napkins which are made at Chittledroog. 
 
 55. The striped Country canvas called Pudama Puttah, used by Buk- 
 kalls for tents, is manufactured in Bilchode and Pawghur. 
 
 56. Gunny or Tattputty is made at Toomkoor, Davaroydroog, Coon_ 
 ghull, Hebboor, Cudub, Haugulwady, Mudglierrv, Medegasy, Chenroydroog 
 and Seerah. 
 
 57. Cumblies of the best description, both white and black, are 
 manufactured in Chittledroog, Anjee, Davengherry, Moyacondah and 
 Cancooppah, some of which are 12 cubits in length and sell at the highest 
 from 25 to 40 Rupees. Coarse cumblies are woven in many other Talooks. 
 In Chicknaikenhully a white cumbly in imitation of the English Blankets 
 is procurable for about 1^ Rupee and in Nidjegul a neat coarse, black and 
 white checked cumbly is procurable for half a rupee. 
 
 58. Silk is spun but not manufactured in Coonghull, Hebboor, Serah, 
 Koratagherry and Cudub, and sparingly in Toomkoor and Davaroydroog. 
 
 59. Cordage for domestic uses is prepared from the following materials : 
 —Cotton, the plant called Umbaudy, the Nar of the cocoanut, the branch 
 of the Palmira, wild aloes, the sunub or plant used for Gunny, and it is said 
 in the Chittledroog Talook alone from the bark of the Blackwood tree. 
 
 60. The best Iron Manufactories are in the Talooks of Chittledroog, 
 Muttode, Mudgherry and Chenroydroog. The ore is first melted and the 
 metal procured in balls or lumps; these are afterwards hammered into bars 
 for use, or converted into steel as required. The iron articles manufactured 
 are anvils, caldrons, iron-buckets, weights and measures, crowbars, 
 ploughshares, sheepshears, reapinghooks, mamaties, and other agricultural 
 
implements. The articles manufactured from steel are swords, daggers, 
 knives, &c. 
 
 61. Country paper of tolerable quality is made in Chittledroog, Daven- 
 glierry, Pawghur, Doddary and Boodyhaul. The principal material used 
 is gunny to which is added old paper; but rags and cloth are not considered 
 adapted to the purpose. 
 
 62. Red sealing-wax of good colour is prepared at Serah. The method 
 
 is as follows. One rnaund of seed lae is cleansed and refined and vields 
 
 «/ 
 
 half the quantity or 20 seers of black sealing-wax. To this 6 1 seers of 
 vermilion are added and the product is 261 seers of red sealing wax. The 
 price of a maund of seed lac is Rupees 4, that of the vermilion C. Rupees 
 21—13—1, cost of labour 2—14—7, consequently that of 26^ seers of red 
 sealing-wax is Rupees 28—11—8. Green wax is made in the same Talook 
 and coloured with verdigris which is somewhat cheaper than the vermilion. 
 
 63. Glass bangles are made in the Talooks of Muttode, Nidjegul, 
 Koratagherry, and Chenroydroog, as also an unfinished sort of coloured glass 
 flask or bottle used for keeping scents or aromatics. 
 
 61. The High roads for trade, called in Canarese 
 Tracle ‘ “Baramarghee/^ in this Division are as follows. 
 
 1st. The merchants of Nuggur, who trade in areca-nUts, pepper and 
 cardamum with the Country below the Eastern Ghauts, pass through the 
 Division by way of Tippatoor and Hundulghery in the ITonnavully Talook, 
 Eaclianoor in Toorvekeray, Nittoor in Haugulwady, Ivulloor and Goobbee 
 in Cudub, Ilebboor and through a few Villages in the Davaroydroog Talook 
 to Vellore and Wallajanuggur in the Chittoor Zillah. 
 
 On their return they bring back nutmegs, mace and European cloths, 
 some of which are sold in Goobbee and other Towns of this Division, and the 
 rest carried on to Nuggur. 
 
 2nd. Some merchants with areca-nuts, &c. from Nuggur, pass by the 
 Ilolulkerray Talook, Pooramuddooroo in Muttode, by Herioor, Serah and 
 Mudgherry Talooks to Wallajanuggur in the Carnatic : they bring the same 
 articles on their return [i. e. nutmeg, &c.] 
 
 3rd. A few of the merchants above mentioned, on their return from the 
 low countries, carry sugar, sugar-candy and silk from the Bangalore Division, 
 and cocoanuts from this Division to the Dharwar Zillah, from whence they 
 pass on with cotton and thread to tlicir own country in Nuggur by way 
 of Ilurryhur and Davenghcry. 
 
24 
 
 4tli. The merchants of Kundekeray, Chicknaikenhully, Honnavully, &e. 
 carry cocoanut, sooparee, wheat, chenna, raggy and paddy to the Bangalore 
 Division. They on their return bring jaggery, sugar-candy and sugar for 
 sale in this Division and in Nuggur. 
 
 5th. The merchants of the Cuddapah and Bellarv Zillalis carry cloth, 
 cumblies, indigo, tobacco, chillies, cumminseeds, &c. to the Nuggur Division, 
 through the Talooks of Molkalmooroo, Tuluck, Cancoopali, Bilchode, Anjee 
 and Davengherry in this Division; and on their return take back areca-nut, 
 pepper and cardamum, the productions of the Nuggur Country. 
 
 6tli. The merchants of Hindoopoor and Mnduckseerah of the Bellary 
 Zillali, and of Tuluck in this Division, pass through the Talooks of Tuluck, 
 Doddary, Chituldroog, Holulkerry, Moyacondak and Hosdroog with salt, 
 chillies, cumminseeds, cows, bullocks and buffaloes, chiefly produced or 
 reared in Tuluck, to the Nuggur Country; and on their return thence come 
 back laden with rice. 
 
 7 th. The merchants from the Countries on the N ofth viz, Dharwar, 
 Raneebinnoor, Hoobly, Nowlgoon, Nurgoond, &c. bring cotton, cotton- 
 thread, coosumbah, Persian dates, &c. for sale to Moyacondah, Holulkeray, 
 Hosdroog, Boodyhaul, Honnavully and Toorvekeray in this Division. On 
 their return they go home with cocoanut, iron, steel, tobacco and silk pro¬ 
 duced in this Division. 
 
 8th. The merchants of this Division also trade in cocoanut, silk, &c. 
 with Dharwar, bringing back cotton and thread. 
 
 9th. The merchants from Copul, Baudur Bundara, Guzaudur Ghur, 
 Bahdamee, &c. in the Southern Mahratta Country pass through Bilchode, 
 Anjee, Chituldroog, Herioor, Seerah, Corah in the Davaroydroog Talook, and 
 Toomkoor of this Division to Bangalore with cotton, cotton-thread, koosum- 
 bah, cloth, catechu, &c. and they carry back on their return cocoanut, iron, 
 tobacco, silk, &c. 
 
 10th. The merchants of Cumplee, Cumlapoor, &c. in the Bellary 
 Zillah bring for sale in this Division through Molkalmooroo, Tuluck, Dodd ary, 
 Hooleyaurin the Boodyhaul Talook, Kundekeray, Chicknaikenhully and Hon¬ 
 navully of this Division, carpets, cloth, silk sauries, &c. on their return they 
 carry back cocoanut and silk. 
 
 11th. The merchants of Bellary going to the Bangalore Division by 
 by Tirmanee in Pawgliur, Siddaswurdroog in Nidjegull, Burgoor in Serah, 
 and Ilumpsamoodur in the Mcdegasy Talook, bring cotton and cloth; and on 
 
25 
 
 tlieir return they carry back to Bellary, sugar, sugar-candy and European 
 cloth. 
 
 65. It will be seen by the foregoing statement that the duty on imports 
 exceeds that on the exports, by a sum of C. Pags. 2,590—2—15f and that the 
 proportion of the exports is only 9 & ^ per cent, while that of the imports 
 is 17 t 3 o per cent. 
 
 63. On the other hand if the following Annual Table of the amount of 
 the Saver rents since the year Jayah 1834—35, when the Superintendents 
 were appointed, be consulted, the result, as denoting an increase of about 
 25 per cent in the whole period of seven years, will appear more favorable. 
 
 TABLE. 
 
 Y 
 
 EARS. 
 
 Amount of Sayer 
 
 rents. 
 
 Javah 
 
 1834—35 . 
 
 36,175 
 
 0 
 
 
 Munmatha 
 
 1835—36 . 
 
 36,571 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 Doormookee 
 
 1836—37 . 
 
 37,045 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 Havelumbee 
 
 1S37—38 . 
 
 38,938 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Velumbee 
 
 1838—39 . 
 
 41,559 
 
 1 
 
 14i 
 
 Yekaree 
 
 1839—40 . 
 
 34,345 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 Sharvuree 
 
 1840—41 . 
 
 36,378 
 
 8 
 
 10i 
 
 Rewakks. 
 
 Add amount of 
 puttady trans¬ 
 ferred to the 
 head o f Chiller 
 Bajebob. 
 
 With this addition, the 
 amount of Sayer in these 
 two years would be. 
 
 9,697 
 
 1 
 
 12 i 
 
 41,042 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 9,697 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 46,076 
 
 0 
 
 6k 
 
 67. A part of the increase above shewn, may no doubt be attributed 
 prrtly to concealments in the amount of the Sayer rent; but after due 
 allowance for this circumstance, it is hoped that it will be considered a fair 
 deduction to set down some portion of the steady increase to an improvement 
 in the Trade of the Division generally. 
 
 68. The landed tenures obtaining in this 
 
 Laudei tenures & immunities. p ivision are as f 0 U 0ws . 
 
 1st. Survamanvem or entire Enams. 
 
 9 / 
 
 2nd. 
 
 Jodee or Enams liable to a certain fixed diminished rates of As¬ 
 
 sessment. 
 
 3rd. Cayem Goottali or lands paying a certain fixed and invariable 
 Assessment. 
 
 4th. Soornadayem or Candayem lands held on the usual money 
 Assessments and liable to occasional variation from altered circumstances. 
 
 5th. Buttayee lands or those cultivated without any money Assessment 
 upon the principle of the division of the crop. 
 
 69. These last are subdivided as follows :— 
 
 1st. Buttavcc lands held from vear to vear by the same rvot. 
 
 » v * * * 
 
26 
 
 2nd. Buttayee lands cultivated in different years by different ryots. 
 
 3rd. Lands in which the crop is equally divided between the ryot and the 
 Government. 
 
 4th. Lands where from particular causes the cultivator is allowed two 
 thirds or more of the crop. 
 
 70. The lands held on the above tenures are liable to transfer in the 
 following manner. 
 
 ENAM AND JODEE VILLAGES AND LANDS. 
 
 71. These are transferable by sale, the amount realized being generally 
 about ten years purchase more or less, of the annual average value of the 
 lands or villages. 
 
 72. They are also transferable by deed of gift either to relations or in 
 charity, as it is called, to religious persbnages ; the receiver in both instances 
 being invested w T ith all rights of the donor. 
 
 73. Lastly they are transferable by mortgage usually on the following 
 conditions. The mortgagee advances the sum of money required by the 
 holder of the enam which is usually considerably below the value; the 
 sum is lent at a good interest, that is from 8 to 18 per cent, and the lands 
 made over to the mortgagee until the principal and interest be repaid. It is 
 also sometimes customary to calculate the whole amount of the produce of 
 the Village or Land so mortgaged, and after deducting the interest agreed 
 upon, to carry the surplus to the liquidation of the original debt until the 
 wdiole be discharged, after which the property is restored to the mortgager or 
 original owner. 
 
 KAYEM GOOTTAH AND CANDAYEM LANDS. 
 
 74. Kayem Goottah Villages or Lands are rarely sold in this Division, 
 but if so, the purchase is usually the present value of the tanks or other sour¬ 
 ces of improvement constructed by the Kayem Goottadar or holder. 
 
 75. The following, are the only species of Candayem Lands which have 
 a saleable value, and the rates at which they are usually sold. 
 
 76. Each Sooparee garden containing 800 sooparee, cocoanut and 
 other trees, the land measuring a Madavaroy Coodoo, which is equal in some 
 places to 8, in some to 10, and in some to 12 K. Coodoos, is sold at from 30 
 to 150 Canteroy Pagodas. 
 
 77. A Cocoanut garden in Dry Land containing 100 trees is sold at from 
 30 to 40 Canteroy Pagodas. The price varies according to the local demand. 
 
 78. A first class Capalay Bowry which has a good supply and the 
 spring in good order w 7 ith good land attached to it, is ordinarily sold at 
 about three fourths of the original cost of the Bowry. Other Bowries of a 
 
2 / 
 
 Secondary Class will not wlien sold generally realize more than one fourth of 
 the outlay. 
 
 79. A small cuttah or embankment erected in the Dry Lands in 
 black soil Talooks for the irrigation of crops usually sown in Dry Lands, is 
 sold at from a quarter to three fourths of the original cost. 
 
 80. In the three last instances, the purchase of the Bowry or Cuttah, 
 secures to the purchaser the right of cultivating the land irrigated by them, 
 he paying the usual assessment upon such Lands to the Government. 
 
 81. Candayem Lands Dry or Wet but chiefly the former, are sometimes 
 transferred temporarily by the holder to other ryots, who cultivate them on 
 the Buttayee principle; the holder of the Lands receives from the actual cul¬ 
 tivator the Itajpall or Government share of the crop and becomes liable 
 for the payment of the authorized assessment. If the crop is good his share 
 enables him to pay the Government demand, after which he is entitled to the 
 surplus. If on the other hand the share of the crop be insufficient for 
 the payment of the Candayem the deficiency falls to be made good by the 
 holder. 
 
 82. Garden Lands are mortgaged sometimes for a limited period usu¬ 
 ally from 5 to 15 years, the mortgagee retaining the produce of the garden 
 for the interest and expenses of culture, he (the mortgagee) paying the as¬ 
 sessment to Government, and returning the garden to the owner on the re¬ 
 payment of the principal. In other cases the gross produce of the garden 
 is calculated, and the surplus after payment of the Interest of the debt, the 
 expenses of the tillage, and the assessment to Government, is carried towards 
 the liquidation of the sum advanced. 
 
 83. Besides the Enams there are various immunities enjoyed by the 
 Potails, Shanbogues and Barabulothees or Village servants, consisting of 
 Land and perquisites in certain portions of the Buttayee grain taken from 
 both the Circar and the Ryots* share, and also in many places in contributions 
 from the grain reaped from the Candayem Lands, sometimes at so much 
 from each ryot and sometimes from each plough. The Shanbogues have 
 likewise in some cases a small salary in money. 
 
 84. The following is an abstract of the aggregate advantages of all 
 sorts, namely in land, money, and grain enjoyed by the Shanbogues through¬ 
 out the Division, shewing the proportion that they bear to the amount of the 
 Revenue for the year Sharvaree. 
 
 i) 
 
28 
 
 ' 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 Estimated amount 
 
 
 *-• 
 
 CD 
 
 
 Beriz of the year 
 
 of advantages 
 
 en- 
 
 Per cent- 
 
 a 
 
 TALOOKS. 
 
 Sharvuree includ- 
 
 joyed by the Shan- 
 
 age on the 
 
 ss 
 
 
 ing Vyshak crops. 
 
 bogues in land, 
 
 Beriz. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 money & grain. 
 
 
 1 
 
 Chittledroog ,. 
 
 26,842 
 
 o| 
 
 14 
 
 498 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 2 - 1 - 
 
 L io 
 
 2 
 
 Herioor 
 
 14,826 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 531 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 3 iW 
 
 O ! 
 
 Oj 
 
 Muttode 
 
 9,621 
 
 l| 
 
 10 
 
 140 
 
 0 
 
 1 * 
 
 ItY 
 
 4 
 
 Ilosdroog 
 
 9,749 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 193 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 1 * 
 
 5 
 
 Ilolulkeray 
 
 15,161 
 
 3| 
 
 91 
 
 -4; 
 
 261 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Wo 
 
 6 
 
 Moyacondah .. 
 
 8,796 
 
 5: 
 
 421 
 
 1 2 
 
 191 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 H 2 
 
 0 
 
 / 
 
 Davengherry .. 
 
 9,621 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 154 
 
 4 
 
 1 E 1 
 
 l 04 
 
 l- 5 - 
 
 1 1 0 
 
 8 
 
 Aniee 
 
 11,698 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 205 
 
 0 
 
 133 
 
 ly 7 o 
 
 9 
 
 Bilchode 
 
 7,244 
 
 r- 
 
 61 
 
 112 
 
 0 
 
 / 
 
 ifV 
 
 10 
 
 Cuncooppah .. 
 
 7,110 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 G4 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 1 O 
 
 11 
 
 Molkalmooroo.. 
 
 17,218 
 
 0 
 
 4} 
 
 320 
 
 4 
 
 14* 
 
 li% 
 
 12 
 
 Tulluck 
 
 12,089 
 
 6 
 
 151 
 
 141 
 
 I 
 
 10 * 
 
 1 T V 
 
 13 
 
 Doddarv 
 
 12,694 
 
 1 
 
 HI 
 
 340 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 2 - G - 
 
 ^lO 
 
 14 
 
 Mudgherry 
 
 17,414 
 
 4 
 
 sj 
 
 1,435 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 8 -&_ 
 
 °To 
 
 15 
 
 Medegasy 
 
 15,102 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1,104 
 
 / 
 
 5 
 
 /■To 
 
 16 
 
 Chenrovdroo£. . 
 
 8,603 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 588 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 6to 
 
 17 
 
 Koratagherry .. 
 
 9,887 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 575 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5- 8 — 
 
 i, io 
 
 18 
 
 Mackleedroog .. 
 
 7,552 
 
 1 
 
 2 1 
 ^ 2 
 
 306 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 19 
 
 Toomkoor 
 
 16,568 
 
 0 
 
 O 1 
 u 2 
 
 489 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 9_9_ 
 
 — 1 O 
 
 20 
 
 Davarovdroog .. 
 
 17,392 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 73< 
 
 3 
 
 JA 
 ^ 2 
 
 4t% 
 
 21 
 
 Hebboor 
 
 9,459 
 
 / 
 
 9 
 
 38b 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 22 
 
 Coonghull 
 
 • 14,416 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 U 
 
 A 9 ~ 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2-9- 
 
 23 
 
 Cudub, Goobbee. 
 
 22,425 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 487- 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 - 1 - 
 
 L io 
 
 24 
 
 Toorvekeray .. 
 
 18,053 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 339 
 
 8 
 
 11 * 
 
 ]_s_ 
 
 1 1 0 
 
 25 
 
 Haugulwady .. 
 
 25,295 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 326 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 l- 2 _ 
 
 1 1 O 
 
 26 
 
 Kundekeray .. 
 
 12,097 
 
 q 
 
 8 
 
 105 
 
 1 
 
 / 
 
 £ 
 
 To 
 
 27 
 
 C hick enaikenh idly 
 
 14,363 
 
 3 
 
 6 f 
 
 103 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 1 0 
 
 28 
 
 Ilona avully 
 
 25,344 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 242 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 29 
 
 Boodyhaul 
 
 10,29 i 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 22b 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2-2- 
 
 ^lO 
 
 30 
 
 Serah 
 
 37,204 
 
 2 
 
 If 
 
 855 
 
 1 
 
 13* 
 
 9_2_ 
 
 ^ 1 0 
 
 31 
 
 Nidjegul 
 
 11,919 
 
 3 
 
 13f 
 
 404 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 s 3 
 
 0 1 0 
 
 32 
 
 Pawghur 
 
 12,161 
 
 8 
 
 | 3f 
 
 770 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 6_3_ 
 
 U 1 O 
 
 
 Total. . .. 
 
 4,68,228 
 
 4 
 
 ! Ti 
 
 4 
 
 13,042 
 
 2 
 
 12* 
 
 2-7- 
 
 4 io 
 
 85. It will be seen in the foregoing that the highest rate of advantage 
 is in the Mudgherry Talook, where the immnnities of the Shanbogues amount 
 to S^ths per cent of the Talook Revenue, and the lowest in Chicknaikenhully 
 where they amount only to -^ths per cent. The average per centage through¬ 
 out the whole Division is 2 and ^tks per cent. In the preceding year Yekary 
 the Jumabundy being rather higher, the Shanbogues immunities bore the 
 proportion only of 2 and T yhs per cent. 
 
 86. The undermentioned Statement exhibits the gross amount of im¬ 
 munities in land ancl grain enjoyed by the Potails throughout the Division, 
 with the per centage upon the Revenue of each Talook. 
 
29 
 
 Number. J 
 
 TALOOKS. 
 
 Beriz of (be year 
 Sharvuree includ- 
 Vyshak crops. 
 
 Estimated amount 
 of advantages en¬ 
 joyed by the Potails 
 in land and grain. 
 
 Per cent¬ 
 age on the 
 Beriz. 
 
 1 
 
 Chituldroog .. 
 
 26,842 
 
 C 
 
 14 
 
 86 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 1 O 
 
 2 
 
 Ilerioor 
 
 14,826 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 246 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 l- 6 - 
 
 *20 
 
 3 
 
 Muttode 
 
 9,621 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 1 O 
 
 4 
 
 Hosdroog 
 
 9,749 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 i 
 
 0 
 
 ( 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Ilolulkerray 
 
 15,161 
 
 3 
 
 2 f 
 
 50 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 3 
 
 1 O 
 
 € 
 
 Moyacondah .. 
 
 8,796 
 
 5 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 3 
 
 10 j 
 
 9 
 
 lW 
 
 / 
 
 Davengherry .. 
 
 9,621 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 a 
 
 1 0 
 
 8 
 
 Anjee 
 
 11,698 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 122 
 
 6 
 
 8j 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 Bilehode 
 
 7,244 
 
 5 
 
 6U 
 
 69 
 
 9 
 
 141 
 
 9 
 
 1 0 
 
 10 
 
 Cancoopah 
 
 7,110 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 32 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 1 0 
 
 11 
 
 Molkalmooroo.. 
 
 17,218 
 
 0 
 
 41 
 
 4 2 
 
 152 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 ■4 
 
 8 
 
 1 O 
 
 12 
 
 Tull lick 
 
 12,089 
 
 6 
 
 151 
 
 104 
 
 2 
 
 13f 
 
 8 
 
 1 O 
 
 13 
 
 Doddary 
 
 12,694 
 
 1 
 
 14f 
 
 370 
 
 2 
 
 iii 
 
 O 1 
 "10 
 
 14 
 
 Mudgherry 
 
 17,414 
 
 4 
 
 3| 
 
 432 
 
 *■» 
 
 / 
 
 15} 
 
 2- 4 - 
 
 ^10 
 
 3 
 
 1.5 
 
 Medegasy 
 
 15,102 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 466 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 Hi 
 
 Chenroydroog . 
 
 8,60 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 17 
 
 Koratagherry .. 
 
 9,887 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 139 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 l_Ju 
 
 1 1 0 
 
 18 
 
 Maekleedroog.. 
 
 7,552 
 
 1 
 
 91 
 
 - 2 
 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 2 4 O 
 
 19 
 
 Toomkoor 
 
 16,568 
 
 0 
 
 O 1 
 
 35 
 
 9 
 
 2} 
 
 2 
 
 1 O 
 
 20 
 
 Davaroydroog .. 
 
 17,392 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 35 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 Ilebboor 
 
 9,459 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 56 
 
 8 
 
 5} 
 
 6 
 
 1 O 
 
 22 
 
 Coonghuil 
 
 14,416 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 80 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 1 O 
 
 23 
 
 Cudub Goobbee 
 
 22,425 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 188 
 
 5 
 
 121 
 
 8 
 
 1 O 
 
 24 
 
 Toorvekeray .. 
 
 18,053 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 ll 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 12 0 
 
 25 
 
 Haugulwady .. 
 
 25,295 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 146 
 
 6 
 
 31 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 2(5 
 
 Kundekeray .. 
 
 12,097 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 ■18 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 27 
 
 Chicknaikenliully 
 
 14,363 
 
 3 
 
 6f 
 
 / 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 1 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 0 
 
 28 
 
 Iionnavully 
 
 25,344 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 42 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 i 
 
 1 O 
 
 29 
 
 Boodyhaui 
 
 10,291 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 30 
 
 Serali 
 
 37,204 
 
 2 
 
 1 4 
 
 593 
 
 5! 
 
 2 
 
 ipk 
 
 31 
 
 Nidjegull 
 
 1 1,919 
 
 3 
 
 13 J 
 
 38 
 
 9 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 1 O 
 
 32 
 
 Pawghur 
 
 12,161 
 
 8 
 
 0 3 
 0 4 
 
 513 
 
 9 
 
 6^ 
 
 u 4 
 
 4-2- 
 
 ^lO 
 
 
 Total.. . 
 
 4,68,228 
 
 4 
 
 3 1 
 
 4,220 
 
 2 
 
 2 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 O 
 
 87. It would be observed from tbis table that the highest rate of 
 remuneration to the Potails is in the Pawgliur Talook, where they derive 
 advantages estimated at four and two tenths per cent of the Revenue. In 
 two Talooks, viz. Hosdroog and Boodyliaul they receive nothing, and in one 
 Talook namely Mackleedroog, no more than ~tli per cent of the Revenue. 
 The average per centage of the Potaiis’ immunities is only nine tenths per 
 cent in the year Sharvuree and in the year Vekaree eight tenths per cent. 
 
 88. I have so often on other occasions advocated the propriety of 
 making a fair remuneration to the Potails for the services rendered by them to 
 the State, both in the Departments of Revenue and Police, that it is unnecessary 
 at this time to trespass further upon the Commissioner's attention. It may 
 
30 
 
 suffice to say that an appropriation, of waste lands would answer all purposes 
 without any apparent reduction in the Revenue of the Division. 
 
 89. The sale or transfer of the Enams of the Shanbogues and Potails 
 has been prohibited under the Proclamation of the Commissioner of the 19th 
 September 1835. 
 
 90. Besides these servants, there are numerous alienations of land and 
 perquisites in grain enjoyed by temples, bramins and mendicants which vary 
 according to local usage. Accounts of the unauthorized Enams in lands 
 have been called for by the Commissioner, and will require a thorough investi¬ 
 gation to arrive at a complete understanding of their extent and number. I 
 have already had the honor to report separately upon the Enams unauthorized 
 by Sunnud in the Toorvekeray Talook, and also upon those under the head of 
 Umroyee in the Coonghull and Hebhoor Talooks, from which a fair notion 
 may be derived of the nature of these alienations. I may be permitted to 
 remark that it might in many cases, even where a clear documentary or pre¬ 
 scriptive right to a landed Enam may be conceded to the possessor, be expedient 
 to subject his lands to a survey in order to ascertain that no fraudulent addi¬ 
 tions had been made. In event of disputes and in many other cases it might 
 be desirable to commute the landed Enam for a money payment, payable 
 during good conduct either at the Superintendents^ or Talook Cutcherries. 
 The advantages of this commutation are that a greater hold would be secured 
 to the Government upon the Enamdar, that frauds and encroachments would 
 be prevented, and that the influence of persons unconnected with the Govern¬ 
 ment or disaffected to it, would be neutralized by withdrawing them from 
 places where they may escape observation, and bringing them under the imme¬ 
 diate notice of the Division or Talook Cutcherries. I lately met with an 
 instance in the Nidjegul Talook where the Ryots of a Cirkar Yillage were 
 liable to all sorts of inconveniences from the encroachments of a neighbouring 
 Enam Yillage, from which their only escape was to succumb or make a private 
 composition with the Enamdar. The encroachments seemed to me palpable, 
 but the Jageerdar had contrived to get the boundary stones laid down accord¬ 
 ing to his wishes, and the Pymaish accounts though existing in all the neigh¬ 
 bouring villages, had been made away with, so that I was unable to do any 
 thing to rectify the abuse. 
 
 91. There is as usual in Mysore, considerable variety both of the land 
 
 measures and assessments in the Ghittledroog 
 Land measures and assessments. . . 
 
 Division. 
 
 DRY LANDS. 
 
 92. In the Talook of Serah alone there is a Stull or local Coodoo 
 of 17,280 square yards, which is the largest measure prevailing in the Division. 
 
31 
 
 The assessment upon this Coocloo varies from 1 Canteroy Pagoda to C. P. 3 
 and 2 Fanams. In the other 31 Talooks of the Division, the Kristnaraj Coodoo 
 obtains at the rate of 3,200 square yards. The highest rate of assessment is 
 in Chittledroog, where it amounts to Canteroy Pagodas 1—P. 4—A. I the 
 Coodoo, and the lowest rate in the Talooks of Nidjegul and Pawghur where 
 it is only 2 Canteroy Annas. 
 
 WET LANDS. 
 
 93. The measurement by the Stull or local Coodoo exists in the follow¬ 
 ing 5 Talooks, viz., 
 
 Molkalmooroo where the Coodoo is 8,000 yards and the highest rate of 
 assessment C. P. 6—F. 5—A. 0 lowest rate 2 C. P. the Coodoo. 
 
 In the Nidjegul Talook 6,000 yards the Coodoo, and the highest rate 
 of assessment C. Pagodas 9, the lowest 4 C. Pagodas. 
 
 In the Pawghur Talook 6,000 yards the Coodoo, and the assessment from 
 Pagodas 8 to Pag. 1—F. 5. 
 
 In Serah 4,320 yards the Coodoo, and the assessment from 8 to 1 C. 
 Pag.—F. 2—A. 8, and in the Boodyliaul Talook 750 yards the Coodoo, and 
 the assessment from Pag 1—F. 9—A. 12 
 
 In the other 27 Talooks, of the Division the measurement is 500 Sq. 
 yards the Kristnaraj Coodoo. The highest rate of assessment is in Muttode 
 where w r et lands pay 1 C. Pagoda the K. Coodoo, and the low T est rate is in 
 Medegasy, where it is no more than quarter of a Canteroy Fanam the Coodoo. 
 
 GARDEN LANDS. 
 
 91. The measurement and the rate of Garden Lands, in the undermen¬ 
 tioned 9 Talooks vary in the following manner, viz.. 
 
 Paughur the Stull or 
 
 local Coodoo. 
 
 Yards. 
 
 18,000 
 
 Highest rate of assessment. 
 60 0 0 
 
 Lowest rate 
 the Coodoo. 
 
 16 0 0 
 
 Nidjegul 
 
 do 
 
 do 
 
 12,000 
 
 52 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 32 0 0 
 
 Herioor 
 
 do 
 
 do 
 
 8,000 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 0 0 
 
 Mudgherry 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 6,000 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 0 0 
 
 Medegasy. 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 4 • 
 
 6,000 
 
 21 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 0 0 
 
 Chenroydroog 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 6,000 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 0 0 
 
 Koratagherry 
 
 do 
 
 do 
 
 6,000 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 9 6 0 
 
 Mackleedroog 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 6,000 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 0 0 
 
 Tulluck 
 
 • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 4,000 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 8 0 
 
 In the other 23 Talooks of the Division the Coodoo is 500 Sq. yards, the high¬ 
 est rate of assessment is in Halulkcray, where it is C. Pags. 3—F 4—A. 1(H 
 and the lowest rate in Toomkoor, where it is 6 Fanams the Coodoo. 
 
 The following table will exhibit in the abstract, the highest and lowest land 
 measures and rates of assessment prevailing in the Division. 
 
DRYLANDS. WET LANDS. GARDEN LANDS. 
 
 32 
 
 ■ 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 f ^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 
 " > I 00 1 T \L .lOO^lUOOJ^ 3!j) in op’l ]S3AvO f J 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 N 
 
 •+2 
 
 a 
 
 <d 
 
 s 
 
 l ^ 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 ? o 
 
 o 
 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 <D 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 i . 
 
 r-tl<M 
 
 O 
 
 f-- 
 
 
 Pi 
 
 
 ' y L 00 P’JL PX 3l{; Ut 3p?l ^)S3T[Stpj 
 
 ' ^ 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 £ 
 
 H 
 
 
 A * 
 
 CO 
 
 
 Vi 
 
 i—i 
 
 K> 
 
 •spii?.£ ui }uapx;j 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 •3[00p?X 100113JJ 3q} UI 9}TU ISQAIO^J 
 
 fei 
 
 o 
 
 
 P 
 
 <1 
 
 -*2 
 
 PJ 
 
 s 
 
 cC 
 
 cl 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 o p 
 
 so 
 
 «o 
 
 CD 
 
 
 >? 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^ o 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 m 
 
 ‘^°°[ U X AIUjSaVUJ 3I[l UT 8p?I ]S3l[2[jJ 
 
 fe; 
 
 o 
 
 
 C£ P 
 c c 
 , o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 H o 
 
 w 
 
 p 
 
 H 
 
 * r- ”' CO 
 
 -*-» ns 
 
 •qOOjBJ, qOUJUJ, 3l[; UT ^SOATO^ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 OQ 
 
 5; c3 
 
 •s 
 
 ‘ 5 1 00 I b lL j ut[3avt?x 91 U u f l s9l l-»fIT 
 
 1,800 
 
 I o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 •qoop?x .CsuSapaj^ aipi ui apu ^saAtorj 
 
 ° 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 -pa 
 
 23 
 
 o 
 
 g 
 
 ci 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 N 
 
 <5 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 "'[o°I V! X -P°^ U IM 9l ft n ! 9 ^ J l S9l l s IH 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 pi 
 
 <5 
 
 pC 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 Vi 
 
 •spit?A UI pi3}XJ[ 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ol 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 
 
 •|u«T[Xpoog ui apsi qs3A\0T; 
 
 PiJ 05 
 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 P 
 
 £ 
 
 cd 
 
 s 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 o . 
 
 . 7] n 
 
 CD 
 
 CO 
 
 05 
 
 •paSafpi^ ut 3}i?i ^saqSij-j 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 . o 
 
 g p 
 
 O o 
 
 <! 
 
 ftn' 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 p o 
 po 
 
 • r-» . 
 
 •{uuq^poog; ui }S3A\o r p 
 
 CD 
 
 lO 
 
 p 
 
 r-< T3 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 Z/l 
 
 £ *-• 
 
 <D 
 
 -p> r- 1 
 
 •ooioouip3[joj\[ UT psgqSijp 
 
 . 
 
 00 " 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 Cn* 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 •luqSAiuj piSafpisj jo sqoopej, aqp ui aptu ?s3A\oq; 
 
 1 fe: 
 
 0 
 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 CD 
 
 0 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 p^i 
 
 D 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 N 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 •Sooipajpqqo ui a^ei psaqStTj 
 
 
 < 
 
 Cd 
 
 <3 
 
 Ah' 
 
 -H 
 
 
 
 
 
 O' 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 Vi 
 
 M 
 
 •spiu.£ TIT pi3}X2 
 
 3,200 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 •^oopBj, T{TU3g aqp ui 3 ?b.i ^saAToq; 
 
 ft.* ° 
 
 P 
 
 •< 
 
 -P> 
 
 23 
 
 <D 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 G.P. 
 
 1—1 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 o * 
 
 ^ 2 
 
 CD 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 •qooiuj, qui^S aq; tti apu ^aqSijp 
 
 
 
 
 C4 q 
 
 <4 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 C o 
 
 P o 
 p o 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 o’ 
 
 
 
 =3 
 
 • rH . 
 
 •^sa.w.o'q 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 SO 
 
 • CJ ^ 
 
 — t, 
 
 CD „ 
 
 -4- w 
 
 X >» 
 
 K 
 
 ‘qoopx 'P' l9 S 9 W n ! 1 s9l l r !H 
 
 17,280 
 
33 
 
 Agricultural Implements. 
 
 95. The following is a description of the Prin¬ 
 cipal Agricultural Implements in use in the Division. 
 
 FOR DRY LANDS. 
 
 First * The Plough consists of the following parts. 
 
 1. The Nagul or body of the Plough is a triangular piece of wood which 
 loosens the soil, at the bottom of this is the Coolah which has two Iron bands 
 towards the point for securing it from breaking. 
 
 2. The Manee or handle. 
 
 The Eachah or pole fastened to the Nogah or yoke by a thong or 
 
 3. 
 
 strap. 
 
 4 . 
 
 The Nogah or yok( 
 
 of 
 
 the Bul- 
 
 Third. 
 
 5. Putnee, the leather strap which comes under the neck 
 locks and secures them to the yoke. 
 
 gecond The Ulway or harrow which is used for clearing 
 
 the field after it is ploughed and before it is sown, 
 and is composed of the following parts. 
 
 1 Twelve wooden pegs or prongs of a span’s length are inserted in a 
 line at about four inches distance from each other into a piece of wood of 
 3 cubits length. 
 
 2. The Manee or handle as in the plough. 
 
 3. Two bamboo Eachas or shafts joining to the yoke. 
 
 The Coorghee or plough Drill which is constructed 
 as follows. 
 
 1. A beam or piece of wood in which are drilled 12 holes into which 
 12 hollow bamboos are fitted. At the upper end of the bamboos is placed 
 a wooden cup capable of holding a handful of the smaller kinds of grain 
 opposite to the tubes, again on the underside of the beam 12 pegs or 
 prOiigs are fixed, which being drawn along, make the furrows for the recep¬ 
 tion of the seed. The cup is filled with grain which drops through the hol¬ 
 low tubes into the ground. 
 
 2. Behind these and fastened with a rope is a large tube called Uckdy, 
 through which the larger kinds of grain is sown. 
 
 The Coontay or hoe drawn by two oxen. 1st six irons are fixed to a 
 
 cross-beam of 1J cubits in length, each of these hoes 
 is 3 inches broad and has two Eachas or shafts; the 
 other parts correspond to those in the plough. Before the crop is grown to 3 or 4 
 inches height the Coontay is used for clearing the superfluous grain and weeds. 
 
 Fiffch The Ivulay Coodlco or a small hoc used by cultivators 
 
 for clearing all w r eeds and herbs growing in the field. 
 
 Sixth. The Coodoogole, a sickle or reaping hook. 
 
 Fourth. 
 
FOR WET LANDS. 
 
 Tlie plough is the same as for Dry. 
 
 The Ulway or harrow for Wet lands. When the ground is 
 saturated with water and the mud reduced to a proper con¬ 
 sistency, a plank of four cubits in length and three quar¬ 
 ters in breadth having at each end an iron ring fastened by a leather strap to 
 the yoke is dragged along the rice field to level and make it even* The plank 
 has a Manee or handle also like the plough. 
 
 96. The following are other implements required by a cultivator of 
 Dry and Wet lands. 
 
 The Mamaty. The Pick axe. The Felling axe. The Oolee or Chisel. 
 The Kyebachee or Carpenter’s axe. The Bhyregay or Gimlet. 
 
 97. Manures are either collected on platform bandies surmounted 
 with a large nicker basket or on Buffaloes, or if the ryot be too poor for 
 these methods on mens’ heads. 
 
 9S. The following are the Baskets required. 
 
 Winnowing baskets, common baskets, sweeper and small basket muzzles 
 for tying to the cattles’ mouths when at -work in the field to prevent their 
 grazing on the crops or grain. 
 
 99. The lands under Bowries require the same implements as the 
 Dry lands, and also the following 
 
 First. The Capalah Bo wry requires. 
 
 1 Two Bullocks. 2 One yoke. 3 Two head ropes. 4 Two Putnees or neck 
 bands. One thick rope either of Palmira, Cocoanut, or leather is then tied to 
 the head of the Cupalah bag long enough to extend from the bottom of the 
 Bo wry to the yoke. 
 
 6. Another thin rope of either of the three above sorts is tied to the end 
 or out-let of the Cupalah and also to the yoke. 
 
 7. The leather bag consists of one large iron ring, 4 Iron Bars which 
 stretch across, and above the large ring there is a thin small ring in the centre 
 of the cross bars to which the drawing rope is tied. The bag is joined to 
 the large ring, and holds from 15 to 20 Coodoos of water. 
 
 8. The wooden materials required for a Capalah Well are 2 frame posts 
 on each side of the channel or sluice into which the water is raised. 1 Cross 
 beam above these frame posts. 1 Wheel with 2 small supporters and a cross 
 pin or axle over w r hich the track rope runs, a little below the channel towards 
 the Bo wry is a wooden cylinder or axle of 2 cubits in length with an Iron 
 rim and a projecting pi vet at each end, which supports the water rope on 
 the end of the Capalah bag through which the water is discharged. 
 
 Second. The l^atum or Pecottah. 
 
 1. The stem or fulcrum is of one foot in diameter, and about six cubits 
 in length. 
 
 2. The length of the lever is about 16 cubits, that of the drawing rod 
 is according to the depth of the well. 
 
 First. 
 
 Second. 
 
35 
 
 3. A cross stick of about one cubit is fixed to tlie lower end of the rod. 
 
 4 A leather strap of about 2 yards attaches the upper end of the rod to 
 the lever. The water is raised by a single man and another waters the field. 
 
 Third. The Gooday or hand bucket. 
 
 If water is only 2 or 3 cubits distance below the surface of the ground, 
 it is raised by two men by the Gooday or leathern hand bucket. 4 ropes 
 are tied to the bucket and each man holding two they stand opposite to each 
 other and raise the water into the channel. 
 
 100. Drawings of these Agricultural Implements may be seen in “Dr. 
 Buchanan's Travels in Mysore.” 
 
 101. The Ryots in this part of Mysore have not yet learned outwardly 
 
 to exhibit much of an improved condition by the 
 
 Condition and Character of the erec ^ on of commodious and substantial houses ; 
 people. _ > 
 
 and even the Comaties and traders have not usu¬ 
 ally such comfortable dwellings as are to be seen in the larger towns of the 
 Bellary District. But this has arisen chiefly from the insecurity of property 
 during the late Government, for in the town of Chittledroog and other places 
 where protection was more certain owing to the presence of Troops and Estab¬ 
 lishments, the houses are of a better description. The huts of the Ryots 
 are however for the most part weather proof, and sufficient for the exigencies 
 of the climate. The poorest Ryot is seldom destitute of a good cumbly for the 
 protection of his body, of one or more bullocks for the cultivation of his land, 
 and of a sufficiency of food for his family. His land is to all intents and pur¬ 
 poses his own private property, and it requires a long process to dispossess him. 
 
 By far the greater part of the temporal evils under which they now labour 
 is attributable to the moral atmosphere in which they live. It is true that a 
 Ryot in any part of Mysore has to contribute his portion to a Government, 
 which from peculiar circumstances extraneous to the Commission is expensive, 
 and this cause vrill not admit of so great an alleviation of his burdens as might 
 be desirable were the Revenue more available for purposes of internal im¬ 
 provement ; but on the other hand his wants are few ; the assessment is per¬ 
 haps really lighter than that in -the neighbouring Company's Districts owing 
 to the absence of so strict a system of measurement ; his property is more 
 secure from the depredation of robbers, his means of redress from public 
 oppressions more direct, and his access to the Courts of Justice under private 
 wrongs far more speedy and immediate. And yet it would be in vain to deny 
 that the Ryot here, as in every part of India, is occasionally both oppressed and 
 defrauded, and this evil is derivable in no small measure from the moral habits 
 of the man himself. I allude to that feature in the character of the peasantry 
 remarked on by Sir Thomas Munro ; where he says*, that they will complain 
 against the Bramins or other Public Servants for bribery and corruption, get 
 their complaint redressed, and then go away and give bribes again on the 
 next occasion. 
 
 #N. B. This sentiment is cited only from memory. 
 
36 
 
 102. The condition of the people with regard to Education, may be 
 gathered from the following Abstract Statement of the number of Schools and 
 Boys under tuition throughout the Division. 
 
 Statement shewing the Number and Description of Schools throughout 
 
 the Talooks of the Division. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SCHOOLS 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Iiindoo- 
 
 sl-anpp. 
 
 English. 
 
 Hindvee. 
 
 Canarese. 
 
 Telopgoo. 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 Locality. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 03 
 
 °~S 
 
 o • 
 
 C/3 
 
 ° 'o 
 
 “3 «5 
 
 ° 'o 
 
 O to 
 
 
 O CO 
 
 o-i 
 
 ° co* 
 
 
 
 
 62 
 
 *5 
 
 6M 
 
 • 
 
 o o 
 
 d 2 
 
 • 
 
 O O 
 
 d 2 
 
 • 
 
 o o 
 
 • O 
 o jCJ. 
 
 
 d 2 
 
 • ^ 
 c o 
 
 
 
 
 z; « 
 ^ zn 
 
 
 ^ zn 
 
 
 
 
 *£ 
 
 
 ^ m 
 
 
 Z « 
 
 CO 
 
 
 1 
 
 Chittledroog 
 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 44 
 
 574 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 646 
 
 Q 
 
 Herioor 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 22 
 
 233 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 23 
 
 243 
 
 3 
 
 Muttode 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 130 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 140 
 
 4 
 
 Hosdroog ... 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 245 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 260 
 
 5 
 
 Holulkeray... 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 187 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 187 
 
 6 
 
 Moyacondah 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 55 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 55 
 
 7 
 
 Davengherry 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 17 
 
 239 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 249 
 
 8 
 
 Anjee. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 
 
 350 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 
 
 350 
 
 9 
 
 Bilchode 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 132 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 132 
 
 10 
 
 Cancooppah 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 153 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 153 
 
 11 
 
 Molkalmooroo 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 18 
 
 256 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 256 
 
 12 
 
 Tulluck 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 230 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 230 
 
 13 
 
 Doddary 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 69 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 l 69 
 
 14 
 
 Mudgherry 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 36 
 
 422 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 37 
 
 432 
 
 15 
 
 Medegasy ... 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 25 
 
 240 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 25 
 
 240 
 
 16 
 
 Chenroydroog 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 115 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 115 
 
 17 
 
 Koratagherry 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 248 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 24S 
 
 18 
 
 Mackleedroog 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 124 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 124 
 
 19 
 
 Toomkoor ... 
 
 
 3 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 24 
 
 326 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 29 
 
 369 
 
 20 
 
 Davaroydroog 
 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 27 
 
 273 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 30 
 
 287 
 
 21 
 
 Hebboor 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 66 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 66 
 
 22 
 
 Coonghull ... 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 
 
 146 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 
 
 146 
 
 23 
 
 Cudub 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 25 
 
 284 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 25 
 
 284 
 
 24 
 
 Toorvekerray 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 70 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 70 
 
 25 
 
 Haugulwady 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 26 
 
 440 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 27 
 
 460 
 
 26 
 
 Kundekeray 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 143 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 14S 
 
 27 
 
 Chickenaikenhully 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 163 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 171 
 
 28 
 
 Honnavully 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 30 
 
 252 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 30 
 
 252 
 
 29 
 
 Boodyhaul ... 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 87 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 87 
 
 30 
 
 Serah. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 39 
 
 365 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 40 
 
 375 
 
 31 
 
 Nidjegul 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 92 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 9 
 
 119 
 
 32 
 
 Pawghur ... 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 2 
 
 22 
 
 8 
 
 95 
 
 
 Total... 
 
 9 
 
 68 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 105 
 
 597 
 
 6,782 
 
 7 
 
 89 
 
 624 
 
 7,054 
 
 103. I have already ventured to intrude upon the Commissioner with 
 some remarks upon the Sirkar Schools at Toomkoor, and upon the subject 
 of Native Education generally. It should be added that the Wesleyan Mis* 
 sionaries established at Goobbee have the following Schools at, or within a 
 few miles of that place and Coonghull. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 No. of 
 Schools. 
 
 No. of 
 Boys. 
 
 Cheyloor ... ... ... ... ... ... 
 
 1 
 
 30 
 
 Bidery . 
 
 1 
 
 30 
 
 Luckanully 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 Chickanaravungal. 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 Goobbee 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 Coonghul . 
 
 1 
 
 22 
 
 Total. 
 
 6 
 
 112 
 
3/ 
 
 104. The children are instructed in the Scriptures and catechized con¬ 
 cerning them ; and it is worthy of remark as shewing the indirect influence 
 of these Institutions upon Native Education, that the number of Hindoo 
 Schools among the towns people at Goobbee, has more than doubled since the 
 establishment of the first Mission School. 
 
 105. The character of the people though in many respects tinctured 
 with the usual shades of Hindoo Institutions, differs in some respects from 
 that of most others in the South of India. They possess much of that valua¬ 
 ble quality of submission to authority so general in India ; but there is less 
 servility, and more manliness of character than is common below the Ghauts. 
 At times they display a degree of firmness which amounts to stubbornness and 
 obstinacy ; and from this quality perhaps may be deduced the pertinacious 
 resistance which has marked the insurrection^ and defensive operations of the 
 inhabitants of Mysore, both under their Poligars and subsequent rulers. The 
 same cause may contribute to the present Military character of the peo¬ 
 ple as exemplified in the Police of the Country, and more especially in the 
 Barr or Infantry, whom most Officers who have had the opportunity of form¬ 
 ing a judgment, must describe as some of the most willing, hardworking and 
 trustworthy Native Troops in this part of India. Their cheerful obedience, 
 readiness to move at a moment's notice, and correct execution of their orders 
 have often been remarked ; and their character is, I am persuaded, in some 
 measure national. Striking instances of independence occasionally manifest 
 themselves among the inhabitants, and as the Commissioner is aware of the 
 depressing influences which have long been in operation to crush any ap¬ 
 proximation to such a spirit, that such is retained to so great a degree, deve- 
 lopes a moral conformation in which this quality must hold an emiment pro¬ 
 portion. 
 
 106. The manners of the people partake of the independence of their 
 character and they are comparatively unpolished and rude in their demeanour. 
 
 107. To estimate the intrinsic prosperity of the people by their wealth, 
 would perhaps be to put money in the place of a healthy and well ordered 
 state of Society, domestic virtues, and vigour of mind and body ; but simply 
 as some index to the pecuniary circumstances of the inhabitants, it may be 
 stated that the following is a classification of the Ryots in this Division, ac¬ 
 cording to the rate of money assessment paid by them into the Government 
 Treasury. This is however independent of the Buttayee cultivation, and of 
 
 lands held bv the wealthier Potails in the names of their relatives and de- 
 * 
 
 pendants. The Account is also imperfect, as it only shews the highest amount 
 paid by one individual in any one Village, whereas some hold lands in dif¬ 
 ferent parts of the country ; but it has been considered preferable to submit 
 it to the Commissioner in its present state, rather than delay its transmission 
 until it could be prepared more accurately. 
 
38 
 
 * 
 
 Classification of the Ryots in the Chittledroog Division according to the rate of money Assessment. 
 
 saot^o pin? 
 
 sjoA'jj SuijBAtjfnQ jo ‘ox 
 
 C5I>'M05'-JC5i>G5rHvrarHa005COCO ’<?N(MQO'^HCONNH©H(10H©00 I 
 COiOOCOCONCOO>0OOl>NO5CCOO5OMOOiOWl>HOrPWffJ'^UO(N^ 1 
 Tf LO X> CM 00 K5 CM © © 04 iO OC 00 lO 1> r? t£0 —^ rH lO CM r? 00 1—1 X> CO CD I> J> 
 
 ^COrH(M<MrH(M<MrHTH<MHrHCOCG'<MCO<M^lO<MCO«5''?»d'<>cfcOobr-rX><NCO j 
 
 1 
 
 1,06,267 
 
 Number op Ryots paying Assessment. 
 
 * sS «d 091 oj OSI radjj 
 
 OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOrHOOO | 
 
 1 
 
 rH 
 
 •s§Bd OSI oj OSI 
 
 OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOrHO 00 000 
 
 1 
 
 rH 
 
 •sSbj OSI oj oil raoJd 
 
 OOOOOOOOOOrHOOOOO boo 0000000.000000 
 
 rH 
 
 Oil oj 001 tnojj 
 
 rHOOOOOOOOO(MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO 
 
 I 
 
 kf5 
 
 •sgBd 001 OJ 06 uiojj 
 
 OOOOOOOOOboOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWOOr-li-iOO 
 
 1 
 
 05 
 
 •sSbcI 06 oj 08 uioxd 
 
 OOfMOOOOOOO'TOMrHOOOOOOOOOOOrHOOrHOOO 
 
 O 
 
 rH 
 
 ' sS «d 08 >1 01 rao.id 
 
 COOOOOOOOOOOOOOt-lOOOOOOOOOOr-IOr-iO(MOO 
 
 0 
 
 ’ s ”«d 04 °1 09 
 
 rHi-ICMOrHOiHOOOi-l'^Or-lr-lOOOOOOOOOcMTIlOOOQOOO 
 
 §1 
 
 •s § bj 09 oj OS TOOJd 
 
 0©<M©<M©0©r-l©.t>^r-lr-H-T'rH©©©0©©0©(MrHr-1 N ffl ^ rl 
 
 I 
 
 rH 
 
 O 
 
 OS °1 Ok raojj 
 
 COCflO^OnHHHNbaiflNOOOrtHOOrtOOOiOiaCO^COH 
 
 rH rH rH 
 
 117 
 
 •sSod 0 ? oi 08 toojj 
 
 H?OONlMNm^OD5HHON>OOSlDO05iOOONHiiHa)ffi>OfflGN 
 
 CO rH M IM (M H CM rH 1 —1 n >fl 
 
 327 
 
 •sS^d 08 oj OS raojd ( 
 
 ©OmCCNC5IM«O^C30HON^HCOO^^ONOOOOiO»OtD5'P03| 
 
 CO CO M HH tH i>iO'^lOCOiOTr'Tjf 
 
 r-i 
 
 1,057 
 
 ' sS M OS oj 9 i raojd 
 
 HH^^iNHKe05t»050NaOWOO©tO©H^Ci5I>COWOOQOCDOWH 
 
 HNCO(MlO(MlMCOHNOOCO’rfHMH(NH H CO rH 05^©'^"'tf<M' ; TtlO 
 
 !—1 CQ 1—1 
 
 1,446 
 
 •sS«d SI oj oi raojj 
 
 O N OI O fl O 00 -t> CO 03 05 i>» OroCOOCOCOOOCOHCJ'^HCOOOOCOHO -O 
 
 COfflQOOOJ>K)lNI>CD(M(ZM35lOiO(M^(N^COCOCOCOeOI>COCCCOCi5CDOO 
 
 CM rH r—Ir—1 rH rH rH <M rH rH 
 
 2,920 
 
 •sSed 01 oj 6 twxid 
 
 COacOOCDHCOCOt'CC'^COQOG00505COO>l>OOCOCOCiCOCDN^C5iOJ>CO^ 
 XCOMW^COCOCONNONnNH rH (NCOH.HNNJXM'ifHCOt'WCO 
 
 rH rH 
 
 1,204 
 
 •sSi?d 6 oj g tuoad 
 
 ■^OONCDOOOJXCOXOCDiOClOUOS'lOCONO^ONCCClCOCOt'COCOH 
 
 J>iOCOCOCOCO'^>OCOHiOiNCOHfqH(NNeO»OCOH'^COJ>COCDN^J>X'^ 
 
 rH 
 
 1,377 
 
 •sS^d 8 oj 4 uio.id 
 
 J>CO'^XCllOHi-iCOi>OCOCOOTfiOOXN'^NCOX«UOXt'C5CCJ>t>^a> 
 
 OO'CjHi 000 l 0 iOl>Tf'C<Jl 00 qT^c 0 -^(MC 0 C 0 Ol>C 0 (?Clt>i 01 >C 0 t>'^^O '^00 
 
 rH rH 
 
 1,791 
 
 •sSi^d 4 °I 9 uio.id 
 
 OCOOONCCKCOHIMNClCOHNONC'WCiONLOCJlMCJHHCOOl^MM 
 
 laNiOCOONXGGCDCOlNCOO^lOiiCOOJHiOO^COiOMCOTfCOlOiO 
 
 i-Hi-lrH r*H H H H rH rH rH 
 
 2,594 
 
 •s2i?d 9 oj 2 mojd 
 
 LOCOOlQCOCOCOCDNCOOlCOClXOOiOXCOfUOXCOtfiNOI'OOOCOlM 
 
 05C0 1>l>Cp.XOXi0X^^ttC5Gi0C0L0iOXQX^t'il>^i0CDXl0CC 
 
 1-1 ^ ^ H H rH rH rH rH <M rH 
 
 ! n 
 
 0 
 
 1 CO 
 
 •sSed S °1 f luoad 
 
 2'^®9SS i 5^® 00 ' ;?0505?Ct?h ^nx«i>-nou>cccono(N!X« 
 
 Nlfirjl005Ol0^HXXC0(OHHC0CJOXC0(MI>Hi0C0C5XHXC0^X 
 
 IMHHHHHHHH rH rH rH HH(MHrtCONN H CO CM 
 
 I ^ 
 
 05 
 
 1 H 
 
 *s§i?d f oj g rno.id 
 
 ■*> Q ^Pr^' T -;-P'rH£2^0 c OX>.iOOOCOa50irHi:'.ao , -iX>t>Oi^COa)t^OO-flCi | l'- 
 CO H 1— fKMrHIMHNHH 1—1 1—IHNHHNcoNNiO'^COHiM^iHCOHiH [ lO 
 
 - . 1 lb 
 
 •sS^d 8 oj z roojd 
 
 CO(MCOlOCOCOOOrtXlOMOCOOinM>COHOHlfl^(M0500HCOO ic'dl 1-1 
 
 S22S!S22SrtSS2 lfl 99 COSOQOJ>?0 50 -®^ 30 ®woeqSosmco 8 SwS 
 
 l0C0Ne3'^riC0(NHH0)HHC<5NC0C0fl'^L0C5Tr05Cl''o'!i'(0NGHH 
 
 11,852 
 
 ’Soi?d S °I I raoaj 
 
 •SM5S?2^ c £ c 5SI^9S r i!-SrS5 rf ' i: - > 23 cc;:v ' ,c:il: ^ i:C)(N! ^^ i,Hv ^ocooQCcr:oD 
 
 i>cocoiou3jiocococm^(M(Mi>cocog^gocoi-coxoicoShnp:wh 
 
 *\ r, 
 
 tH tH rH rH rH 
 
 19,541 
 
 ouo aopufi 
 
 C Oy CO O O >0 X H O Cl CO OM> CO 1> O ® CD 1> N CO H' CO CO Oi CO 1- lO N l a CC 0 
 H^HOCDOXiO^LO^OiONOOOO’HcCClOCOXN^CDH^xSS 
 
 LO ® ia CO 1> 0 CD LO ^ CO X 05 X H q (M^X CO Q W Oi XMOO^OOXCOO 
 
 | r “ | H (M I-H 1 —1 r-T r-7 r-T CM rH CM rH CM r-Tco' 00 rH C<f 
 
 1 0 
 
 1 05 
 
 1 O 
 j O 
 
 TALOOKS. 
 
 Chittledroog . 
 
 Herioor. 
 
 Muttode . 
 
 Hosdroog . 
 
 Holulkeray . 
 
 Moyacondah. 
 
 Davengherry. 
 
 A-njee . 
 
 Bilchode . 
 
 Kuncoopah . 
 
 Molkalmooroo. 
 
 Tuluck . 
 
 Doddary. 
 
 Mudgherry . 
 
 Medegasy. 
 
 Chenrovdroog . 
 
 Koratagherry . 
 
 Mackleedroog . 
 
 Toomkoor. 
 
 Davaroydroog. 
 
 Hebboor . 
 
 Coonchull . 
 
 Cudub . 
 
 Toorvekeray . 
 
 Haugulwady.j 
 
 Kundekeray . 
 
 Chicknaikenhully. J 
 
 Hbnnavuliy . 
 
 Boodyhatil. 
 
 Seerah .| 
 
 Nidjegul . I 
 
 Pawgbur. j 
 
 Total. i 
 
 
 H N CO O 10 v» I> X 55 C ri O) CO ^ lO CO t> X C) 0 H O! JO 'T 10 CD N X 0 0 
 
 rinHHnnHHHmMOPMNMNCUMNWCOMCO 
 
39 
 
 103. It lias been already said that tliis classification is irrespective of 
 the Buttavee Cultivation: it is also of course exclusive of the Buttayee and 
 other rents held bv the Potails, some few of whom are of sufficient substance 
 to give security for defalcations in contracts, as far as twenty, thirty or even 
 fifty thousand Rupees. 
 
 109. An interesting question remains for consideration, viz. What is 
 the improvement that has taken, or is taking place, in the condition of the 
 people under their present form of administration ? And in answer to this 
 enquiry it may be better to adduce a simple statistical fact, than to enter into 
 any detail upon a subject on which it may be supposed that my own mind 
 was not thoroughly unprejudiced. 
 
 ] 10. The following brief Statement exhibits a comparison between the 
 number of the inhabitants in the Division, whether agricultural or otherwise, 
 and the number of ploughs in the year Jayali 1S34 o5, and the }ear Shar- 
 
 vuree 1840—41, being an interval of 7 years. 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 Agricul¬ 
 
 tural 
 
 Ryots. 
 
 House¬ 
 
 holders 
 not culti¬ 
 vating 
 lands. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Ploughs. 
 
 Year Javali 1834—35 .. .. .. 
 
 55,457 
 
 22,792 
 
 78,249 
 
 61,973 
 
 ,, Manmuthah 1835—36. 
 
 58,890 
 
 25,195 
 
 84,085 
 
 65,801 
 
 ,, Doormookee 1836—37. 
 
 59,038 
 
 28,268 
 
 87,306 
 
 65,808 
 
 „ Havelumbee 1837—38. 
 
 6u, 54 5 
 
 29,047 
 
 89,592 
 
 65,515 
 
 „ Yelumbee 1838—39 .. 
 
 61,724 
 
 35,334 
 
 97,058 
 
 65,881 
 
 „ Yekarv 1839—40 . 
 
 63,162 
 
 41,732 
 
 1,04,894 
 
 66,979 
 
 „ Sharvuree 1840—41 .. 
 
 66,111 
 
 40,156 
 
 1,06,267 
 
 71,883 
 
 Increase between Jayali and Sharvuree 
 
 10,654 
 
 17,364 
 
 28,018 
 
 9,910 
 
 Per Centage of increase. 
 
 19 
 
 76 
 
 35 
 
 16 
 
 111. The accounts in all these years are taken from the Jumabundy 
 Gosliwara, and even allowing for some concealment both in the number of 
 Ploughs and Householders in the first year, which was that of the appoint¬ 
 ment of Superintendents, the result will it is hoped be considered satisfactory 
 as indicative of an improvement in the resources of the Country. 
 
 yelwall, 
 
 Ashtagram Division, > 
 ls^ January 1812. 
 
 FREDERICK CIIALWERS, Caft., 
 
 Superintendent. 
 
 Late in charge of the Chittledroog Division. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
VII. 
 
 MEMORANDUM 
 
 PUBLIC WORKS IN MYSORE 
 
 BY 
 
 COLONEL CHARLES GREEN, 
 
 Late Chief Engineer in Mysore . 
 
MEMORANDUM 
 
 ON 
 
 PUBLIC WORKS IN MYSORE, 
 
 BY 
 
 COLONEL CHARLES GREEN, 
 
 Late Chief Engineer in Mg sore. 
 
 It would seem from the printed map of Mysore that at the conquest of 
 Seringapatam, shortly after which the Country was surveyed, it was intersect¬ 
 ed very generally with roads, but whatever may have been their condition 
 under the Mahomedan dynasty, the most of them had, at the transfer of the 
 Country to the British authorities in 1831, become impassable, and in some 
 cases altogether obliterated from jungle having overgrown them, and the 
 district having become the resort of wild beasts. There existed indeed only 
 three roads in any way entitled to the appellation, viz., 1st the road from 
 Naikenary to Mysore yia Bangalore : 2nd the road from Seringapatam to 
 Seerah and Bellary: 3rd the road from Bangalore to Hurryhur, and all of 
 these were very indifferent, having portions running through swamps, the 
 passage of which would detain the baggage of a Regiment an entire day : other 
 places bore the appearances of water courses, with beds of river sand, the soil 
 having been washed away far below the level of the surrounding Country. 
 The better order in which some few portions were preserved was in a great 
 measure neutralized by the almost total absence of bridges, which in a Country 
 like Mysore, situated between the two monsoons, was a most serious incon¬ 
 venience, and throughout the year kept the progress of the merchant, or the 
 traveller, perpetually liable to interruption. It was no uncommon thing for a 
 Regiment, or even the tappal runners, to be detained for several days at a 
 nullah not 16 miles from Bangalore, and there were several other such 
 impediments on different places on the three roads I have mentioned, and 
 where lives were annually lost to a considerable extent. There was not at the 
 time of the assumption of the Country in 1831 a single pass through the 
 Western Ghauts practicable for cattle with loads. At the Agumby pass 
 in the Nuggur Division, which was the most frequented, it was usual to carry 
 everything of value on coolies, the hire of which was \ a rupee per bullock 
 load. Thus when the bales exceeded the number of porters, who were a 
 peculiar caste of men of a limited number, or when the latter were away at 
 festivals, it was not an extraordinary thing for a merchant to be detained at 
 the ghaut 10 days, or a fortnight, before his turn came, or there were means 
 available by which his goods might pass the ghaut. The approach to the 
 head of the Pass was marked by lame cattle, bleeding and bruised, with 
 
2 
 
 horns broken off, in scrambling about the stones on tbe pass, while the atmos¬ 
 phere was tainted with the effluvia of the carcases of bullocks, which, taxed . 
 beyond their strength, had perished by the way. 
 
 Since the transfer of the Country to British management the Western 
 Ghauts have claimed, and received, especial attention, and besides a thorough 
 reformation of the three principal roads, the most important branches have 
 also been opened in various directions. 
 
 The main western road from the Nackcnairy and Mooglee passes, which 
 unite at Colar has been reformed via Bangalore, Seringapatam, Yelwall, 
 Hoonsoor, Periapatam to Fraserpett, the borders of Coorg, through which 
 and the garrison town of Mercara, a road has been made via the Military 
 post of Pootoor to Mangalore. Formerly the only bridges between Fraser¬ 
 pett and Nackenairy were the following. 1st, The aqueduct bridge over the 
 Lutchman Teert Fiver; but which being off the road, is of not much use. 
 
 2nd, The Seringapatam bridges. 
 
 3rd, The Closepett bridge. 
 
 4th, The Baitmunglum bridge, which, however, was occasionally alto¬ 
 gether under water. The whole of these bridges have been repaired since the 
 Transfer, and the following works made on the above road. 
 
 E 0 A D S . 
 
 Bridges. 
 
 Drains. 
 
 Traveller's 
 
 Bungalows. 
 
 Sheds. 
 
 From Fraserpett to Floonsore 
 including the bridge of 6 arches of 
 
 80 feet span across the Lutchmun 
 Teert at Hoonsoor to Yelwall. 
 
 14 
 
 32 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 From Yelwall to the Muddoor 
 boundary of the Astagram Division. 
 
 7 
 
 39 
 
 )> 
 
 
 
 From Chennapatam boundary to 
 Bangalore. .. 
 
 10 
 
 72 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 From Bangalore to Baitmunglum^ 
 frontier, including a bridge over the | 
 Ooscotta tank of 15 arches, and an J> 
 
 9 
 
 162 
 
 >> 
 
 4 
 
 
 extensive improvement to the Bait- j 
 munglum bridge .. .. .. J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Total from Fraserpett to Vencatagerry 
 
 40 
 
 305 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 
 Captain Haines, Superintendent of the Bangalore Division, observes in his 
 letter dated 21st October 1845 of that portion of the above lying in his 
 Division. “ There is now no obstacle or difficulty in the whole length of this 
 road, which is perfectly practicable for wheel carriages of every kind. The 
 bridge which was built last year across a branch of the Ooscotta Tank, near 
 
3 
 
 the Western Cody, affords now a safe passage over what was formerly a serious 
 and dangerous impediment in the heavy rains, where troops, travellers, and 
 tappal runners, have been detained for several days. A flat stone bridge 
 near Baitmunglnm of native plan and construction was liable to be overflowed 
 in the monsoon, wdien all passage w T as completely cut off. On examining the 
 ancient structure it was found to be so strong that Captain Green conceived 
 the idea of raising the road-way of the bridge by adding a superstructure of 
 brick arches to the old bridge, the plan has succeeded admirably.” A most 
 excellent gravelled road has also been made over the sw r ampy and stiff soil 
 behind the Nursapoor and Colar Tanks, where in the rainy season it used 
 formerly to take a whole day to pass the baggage of a Regiment. 
 
 The N. Western road through Bangalore, from the Salem frontier at 
 Attipully, to the Dharw r ar frontier at Hurry bur, a length of M. 189 F. 4 
 Yds. 120, has been entirely reformed, and the following works have been con¬ 
 structed thereon. 
 
 Roads. 
 
 Distance. 
 
 Bridges. 
 
 Drains 
 
 Traveller’s 
 
 Bungalows. 
 
 Sheds. 
 
 Between Attipully 
 and Bangalore.. . 
 
 M. F. Yds. 
 
 19 2 200 
 
 5 
 
 46 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 Bangalore to Hurry¬ 
 hur . 
 
 170 1 140 
 
 71 
 
 343 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 Miles.. 
 
 189 4 120 
 
 76 
 
 394 
 
 16 
 
 15 
 
 Captain Dobbs, Supt. of the Chittledroog Division, observes, in a letter 
 to the Secretary to the Commissioner dated 15th November 1842. “ There 
 
 are 3 rivers on the Hurryhur road within a distance of 13 miles, viz., the 
 J aunkenhully, the Muddarehullor and the ITerioor, which sometimes arrest 
 travellers for days and even weeks, and w r hich cannot from their rapidity be 
 crossed by boats, and therefore as a political measure urgently require to be 
 bridged. I have known the Herioor river in 1837-38 to be unfordable for 
 3 weeks, and w r ith a break of a few days, for a further period of nearly 
 three weeks.” These are now all bridged. 
 
 Allusion is made to the advantage derived from this road in the above 
 mentioned letter, as follows. “ The accompanying annual statement of the 
 Sayer and Punchbab rents in Seerah, shew r s an unusual increase which majr be 
 attributed to the construction of a good road from thence to Bangalore; in 
 the cases of the Punchbab, the increase has evidently been from the cause 
 
4 
 
 mentioned, for the Bangalore Contractors would hardly extend their arrack 
 distillation from year to year at Seerah, if obliged to carry the arrack by the 
 former circuitous and wretched road. I might advert to Toomcoor also, but 
 the test would not be conclusive as the increased population of that place 
 combines with a good road in increasing the Saver and Punchbab rents.” 
 
 A new road has been cons^r'cted from Bangalore to Shemoga diverging 
 from the North Western road to Hurryhur at Toomkoor, the Head Quarters 
 of the Chittledroog Division, the distance from Bangalore to Shemogah is 
 173 miles, the length of the new road from Toomkoor is 130 miles. The 
 public and commercial advantages derived from this road are detailed in 
 Captain Dobbs - ’ letter of the 30th August 1845. 
 
 te The road runs through Goobbee, the great centre market of the 
 sooparee and coffee trade, where the produce of Nuggur and the Western 
 Talooks of the Chittledroog Division is purchased by the Carnatic merchants. 
 It also runs within 7 miles of Chicknaikenliullv (to which it has been con- 
 nected by a branch road ) the large Talook on the Western side of the Divi¬ 
 sion famous for its sooparee and cocoanut gardens, also for its hills abound¬ 
 ing in iron ore. There is no place of commercial importance situated on 
 the old line except the market town of Tippatoor, where, as already stated, 
 the new road meets and follows it. The geographical features of the country 
 through which the new line has been carried, are peculiarly favorable for 
 constructing a capital road at a moderate expense.” 
 
 The following works have been constructed over the rivers and nullahs * 
 on this line to Cuddoor, where the old ( now reformed ) road from Mysore to 
 Shemoga meets it. 
 
 Bridges 9 
 
 Drains 86 
 
 The Northern road from Bangalore to the Bellary frontier—length 47 
 M. 6 P. 154 Yds.—has been reformed, and the following works have been 
 built on it. 
 
 Bridges Drains 
 
 From Bangalore to Periasundar 47—6 9 83 
 
 Bungalows Sheds 
 4 4 
 
 Captain Haines observes in the letter before mentioned. u This road is 
 generally 27 feet broad, and has reached to within about 1J miles of Peria- 
 sunder. It will be a very fine road when completed, comprizing 12 arched 
 bridges, and upwards of 100 drains in its length from Bangalore to the Bellary 
 frontier.” He adds. “ The Travellers' Bungalows at Colar on the Baitmun- 
 glum road, of Yellahunka, Chota Ballapoor, Periasunder, and Baugapilly on the 
 Bellary road, at Hebbagode on the Ossoor road, besides a very large and com¬ 
 modious one at Bangalore, have all been erected within the last 6 years, and 
 
the old Bungalows which were erected by the Rajah's Government, have all 
 been improved, so as to accommodate 2 distinct families. All the bungalows 
 have suitable and substantially built out-houses and stables attached. Sub¬ 
 stantially built sheds have also been erected for the accommodation of Euro¬ 
 pean Soldiers at each stage on the roads; and Chuttrumsfor native travellers. 
 
 The central North road from the Neilgherries to Mysore, Chinaroypatam, 
 Sheemoga and Hurryhur has been mostly reformed throughout, and is now 
 practicable for wheeled carriages. 
 
 The following works have been built along this line on which, beside the 
 Seringapatam bridges, there was only one other bridge, at Nunjingode, and 
 a few drains. 
 
 ROADS. 
 
 Bridges. 
 
 Drains. 
 
 From Teppacadoo to Mysore. 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 Mysore to the Nuggur frontier at Cuddoor. 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 From Cuddoor to Shemoga . 
 
 7 
 
 23 
 
 From Shemoga to Hurryhur . 
 
 0 
 
 23 
 
 Total between Teppacadoo and Hurryhur .. 
 
 10 
 
 68 
 
 The road from Shemoga to the foot of the Agumby Ghaut in Canara, a 
 distance of 58 miles, has been made. Captain Le Hardy, Superintendent of the 
 Nuggur Division, who distinguished himself formerly as an officer of pioneers, 
 reports. The ghaut is a magnificent work, the road-way cut out of the side 
 of a rocky, and in some places almost perpendicular scarp, ascends by zig-zags 
 at so gentle an inclination as to admit of bandies passing up and down it with 
 perfect ease; a parapet has been raised along a great part of it, and the whole 
 is so well drained that the heaviest rains of the monsoon appear to make 
 little impression on it. No repairs have been required for the last three or 
 four years, beyond the trifling work performed by the small party of Camatees 
 (a Duffadar and 12 coolies) kept up for the purpose, and it is now in as good 
 order as when it was first opened. The same care has been bestow ed on the 
 rest of the line above the ghaut, many parts of which are formed like the 
 ghaut itself, of deep cuttings carried over ridges or along the sides of steep 
 and rocky hills, the greatest attention having everywhere been paid to the 
 maintenance of the levels and avoidance of steep inclinations, as Avell as to 
 the formation of drains ” 
 
 From Toomkoor a road to Mudgherry has been made and is a very 
 useful work, Mudgherry being the largest town on the eastern side of the 
 Cliittledroog Division, and the station of the principal Suddur Moonsiff. 
 Another road has been made through that part of Mysore which projects 
 
6 
 
 into the Ceded districts (on the high road from Bangalore to Bellary) of 12 
 miles in length, and a stone bridge has been made thereon over the cody of 
 the new Tank. 
 
 A cross road has been made from the Hnrryhur to the Shemoga Road, 
 a distance of 48 miles, on which 23 drains have been constructed. From 
 Toomkoor a road has been made in the direction of Mysore as far as Coonghul, 
 a distance of 26 miles including 2 bridges and 25 stone drains, some of which, 
 as Captain Dobbs observes, “form handsome and substantial works.” 
 
 A road has been made through the Davaroydroog Hills, which has 
 produced a great saving in distance and time both to the inhabitants of 
 Toomkoor and the general merchant. The direct Western road from 
 Chinroypatam to the Canara frontier at the foot of the Munzerabad Ghaut, 
 has had the following works constructed. 
 
 ROADS. 
 
 Bridges. 
 
 Drains. 
 
 Bunga¬ 
 
 lows. 
 
 Between Chinroypatam and Sucklaspoor4 
 
 
 
 
 M. 43 1 ? . 2 Yds. 120 J 
 
 2 
 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 To be built this season.. 
 
 2 
 
 47 
 
 2 
 
 From Sucklaspoor to the foot of the Munzerabad Ghaut. 
 
 One Bungalow. 
 
 Four Large bridges and several covered as well as open drains. 
 
 The new pass is already much in use, and as the large working party now 
 employed day by day extend the width of the road, it will be more and more 
 frequented. A branch road of 17 miles in length is now opening from Bailore 
 to Baughieu on the Poliam Sucklaspoor line, the earth work will be com¬ 
 pletely finished this year, and it will be bridged and drained throughout 
 next season. 
 
 Captain Montgomery's application for the construction of this piece of 
 road was worded as follows. “As I look upon this work as one of the greatest 
 importance, I beg to solicit the sanction of the Commissioner to the employ¬ 
 ment &c. This line will be particularly valuable, as I am informed a road has 
 been lately opened by the Superintendent of Nuggur from Terrikerry to 
 Chickmoglore.” The same Officer subsequently observes under date the 18th 
 December 1845. “The value of the line has already become apparent from 
 the great traffic on the trace.” Beyond this other traces have been made 
 from Turrykerry and Cuddoor to Chickmoglore, and which will be extended 
 to Bailore. A line is also being opened between the Heads of the Agumby 
 
7 
 
 and Munzerabad pass, which, on completion, will give the whole intervening 
 Country access to the one or the other of those passes down to the Western 
 Coast. The direct Western line from Bangalore via Coonghul, to Chenrov- 
 patam, will be put into order for carts; 2 large bridges have been constructed 
 at Coonghul, and 2 others are now building beyond, one at Tippoor and 
 another, of 7 arches at Yedioor over the Muddoor River. A third is under 
 preparation for the Belloor river, which will be of the greatest use, connecting 
 the 2 parts of the Mysore Seerah road now under reformation, and those of 
 the Bangalore Munzerabad road, both of which meet at the proposed bridge; 
 the bridges and drains on the Seerah Mysore road are progressing: a bridge 
 of nine arches over the only large stream (where travellers are often detained 
 for days) on this line has been completed. Captain Dobbs xemarks in a letter 
 No. 211 dated 27th November 1845. “ The nullahs on this line are 
 
 almost impassable for wheel carriages even in dry weather, from the 
 irregular and pointed nature of the rocky bed of the larger, and the abrupt 
 banks of the smaller ones; and during the monsoons the large nullah 
 is often unfordable for several days together, sometimes even for a 
 week. This road is for native travellers a greater thoroughfare than even 
 the Hurryhur road, and is traversed by Troops and individual Officers proceed¬ 
 ing from the French Rocks, Mercara and South Canara to Bellary, Hydera¬ 
 bad, Kurnool, &c. &c. A bridge over the Hugga River is more urgently re¬ 
 quired than any other work in this Division, with the exception of the Herioor 
 and Joenkunhully Bridges/'’ The distance is— 
 
 
 M. 
 
 F. 
 
 Yds. 
 
 From Seerah to Cheyloor and from Mavasundra to 
 
 
 
 
 the Aslitagram frontier 
 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 170 
 
 From Mayasundra to Cheyloor . 
 
 29 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 51 
 
 2 
 
 170 
 
 Other roads of great importance have been projected. 
 
 The 
 
 one 
 
 is from 
 
 Nunjingode to the Hassanoor Pass leading into Coimbatore by Chamraj 
 Nuggur; as likewise the reconstruction of the road from Seringapatam to- 
 wards Seerah by Nagamunglum and Belloor, being the continuation of the 
 Seerah Cheyloor road. The old road executed in PoornialFs time having 
 been so neglected as to be incapable of repair. 
 
 ANICUTS. 
 
 Besides the improvements of the communications in the construction of 
 roads, bridges, and drains, the most anxious solicitude has been devoted to 
 that department, the efficient superintendence over which, Lord William Ben- 
 tick characterised as of vital importance to the agricultural interests of the 
 Mysore Country. 
 
 • v 
 
8 
 
 Excepting in the Mulnaud, or rainy region comprized in the few talooks 
 bordering the Western ghauts, there is not a grain of rice raised except by 
 artificial irrigation. 
 
 The stone Anicuts which cross the rivers have been kept in constant 
 operation, repairs having been executed as soon as the necessity for them 
 arose. On occurrence of a breach, larger stones were made to supersede those 
 which had been dislodged by the force of the water, and every opportunity 
 has thus been taken to strengthen such works by the introduction of a supe¬ 
 rior class of materials. 
 
 Brick walls have in some cases been built along the upstream faces of 
 the anicuts with good effect, preventing the loss of water which before per¬ 
 colating through the rough stone work, ran to waste, and eventually, under¬ 
 mining the foot of the Anicuts, induced breaches. The stability of the 
 Anicuts has been thus ensured, and the water not only in the rains but in 
 the dry weather also, saved to the cultivators. The principal work to which 
 a brick retaining wall has been applied is the Madanamuntry Cuttay, the 
 last Anicut on the River Cauvery before it precipitates itself down the Falls 
 into the Coimbetore Country. This large work is of great importance to the 
 Talcaud Talook. 
 
 Whether from the admission of inferior sized materials in the repairs 
 which were made previous to the Transfer, or from want of care in properly 
 binding them together, or more probably Rom the neglect this anicut, 
 along with the rest experienced, the annual repairs caused much trouble and 
 expense for several years afterwards. No sooner was one breach repaired 
 than another occurred the following year in some other place, until nearly 
 all its different parts have had, at one time or other, to be taken in hand and 
 reconstructed. The result however, is satisfactory. No failure has taken 
 place since 1813, and it may therefore be reasonably assumed the anicut is 
 now in durable condition. 
 
 There are several other anicuts on the River Cauverv, all of which are 
 now in as good repair as the one above mentioned. 
 
 The Choonchincuttav in the Yedatorra talook, took several years to bring 
 it into its present condition. It is partly a natural dam of rocks rising above 
 the bed of the river which had been connected together with artificial dams, 
 or anicuts, of rough stone work. The latter were carried away annually 
 and a large portion of the revenue was required to rebuild them; the 
 brick retaining wall was tried and answered so well, that when the loose 
 stone behind it was, as usual, displaced by the action of the stream, it alone 
 sustained the pressure of the water without breaching. Additions were the 
 following year made to its thickness, and the Choonchincuttav now promises 
 to give little further trouble. 
 
9 
 
 Besides the 2 anicuts which have been above described, several others 
 cross the river Cauvery, but it would occupy too much space to enter into 
 similar details of the whole. A list of all the Cauvery Anicuts with a memo, 
 of their revenue will suffice to shew the value of the stakes which are contin¬ 
 gent upon the due exercise of a timely and efficient Maramut, and will 
 
 be found accompanying. 
 
 « 
 
 CALYAIS OR CHANNELS OF IRRIGATION. 
 
 The repairs of Anicuts alone would not ensure the irrigation of the 
 paddy lands under them; the Nullahs drawn from them must be attended 
 to, they are of every length from 2 miles up to 100. The Nullah drawn from 
 the Tippoor Anicut is of 76 miles in length. The Chick Davaroy Sagur 
 Nullah fed by the Seringapatam Cuttay is not less than 100. Upwards of 1000 
 miles of channels of irrigation taken off from the rivers, with the numerous 
 sluices of supply, and discharge, and the surplus calingulahs, and aqueducts, 
 disposed in different parts of the channels, require constant supervision, and 
 without which the channels would soon get choked up with sand borne into 
 them by the freshes, or breached and rendered useless. 
 
 The Country of Mysore is of a most hilly or undulating character, and 
 water channels could only preserve their level by a serpentine course, which 
 accommodates itself to such ever varying features. From this cause it is 
 necessary to retain the banks of a channel in every place where its turns are 
 short, w r ith stone walls to prevent them from being overthrown by the run¬ 
 ning stream; and the repairs of which do not always form the least consider¬ 
 able item in the Nullah Maramut. 
 
 The numerous streams from the high lands which originally crossed the 
 lines followed by the Nullahs, are mostly received into the Nullahs through 
 masonry gorges, and aid the volume of flowing water; occasionally, however, 
 from the disproportionate quantity of sand, or soil, they bring down, they 
 are carried clear over the Nullahs by means of aqueducts. 
 
 During the height of the Monsoon the rivers flow with such impetuosity 
 that they are discoloured with the quantity of sand they bear along with 
 them, and through the Head sluices, into the channels. As the strength of 
 the current abates, the sand separates itself from the water, and forms a sedi¬ 
 ment at the bottom of the channels, which has to be got rid of previous to 
 the next season. The w r ater which in its disturbed state had caused the evil, 
 is, at the close of the cultivation, when the river is flowing gently, then ap¬ 
 plied as a remedy. The head sluices, before partially closed, are opened 
 fully, as well as the under discharge sluices in the bund of the Nullahs, a 
 
 B 
 
10 
 
 number of winch are constructed for this purpose. The clear standing water 
 forming a pool above the Anicuts, rushes through the Channels, and washes 
 away the sand, thus saving much of the expense of cooly labour that would 
 otherwise attend its removal. It is a great trial to the sluices, but they are 
 designed of adequate strength with reference to this purpose, and care is 
 taken to keep them, as well as all the other works belonging to the Nullahs, 
 in a perfect state of efficiency. 
 
 Jungle has a great tendency to establish itself in the banks of many of 
 the Channels, and requires to be. assiduously kept down. Its drooping 
 branches intermingling from the two sides would form so many obstructions 
 to the stream that it would cease to flow. 
 
 TANKS. 
 
 It will be perceived from what has been observed regarding the uneven¬ 
 ness of its surface, that Anicuts in Mysore can only irrigate the land along 
 the banks of the rivers on which they stand ; but, valuable as they are for 
 the wet cultivation in general, many other works have been had recourse 
 to; these are the tanks, which cross almost every valley in the Country, and 
 great numbers of which, after being in ruins for many years, have been res¬ 
 tored, and are now in operation, fertilizing the land. 
 
 There are upwards of 20,000, tanks on the returns, the bunds of which 
 are of every variety of length from a quarter of a mile to If mile. They are, 
 with very few exceptions, faced with a rough stone revetment, having a batter 
 of about 1 horizontal in 2 vertical ; the stone facing averages from a yard to 
 half a yard in thickness, and is backed with loose rubble stones, which are 
 together of a thickness equal to that of the large stones in front. Occasionally 
 a lighter description of revetment retains the rear slope of the bund. The 
 breadth of the earth work is proportioned to its height, which is greatest in 
 the centre of its length. An ordinary bund is about 12 feet broad at top, 
 60 feet at bottom, and 18 feet high, there are many in every Talook, however, 
 which exceed the above section. The Ooscotta Tank near Bangalore, for 
 instance, is 30 feet high, 30 feet broad at top, and 90 feet at bottom. The 
 Mootee Talav, near Seringapatam is 90 feet wide at top 300 feet at bottom 
 and 150 feet high. 
 
 The Muddigatha Kerray bund in Shikarpoor is 660 feet wide at top, 
 and 90 feet high. When a great quantity of sand is brought down by a tank 
 channel of supply, either natural or artificial, the expedient is resorted to of 
 constructing a rough stone wall, or cuttay, across the bed of the channel, 
 similar to an anicut, which has the effect of checking the velocity of the 
 water, and arresting the sand, but to ensure the perpetuity of this desirable 
 result, it is necessary the cuttay should be kept in repair. 
 
II 
 
 SLUICES. 
 
 Each tank is provided with from one to two, and sometimes three 
 sluices, by which the water can be let out to the fields at pleasure. Their 
 position is generally on a level with that of the bed of the tank, but if any 
 portion of the lands to be irrigated be above that level, one or more of the 
 sluices is placed at a corresponding height. A tank sluice is large, substan¬ 
 tial, and not unfrequently an expensive work; it consists of a 2 yard square 
 brick or stone cistern one yard high, to keep off the sand at the front of the 
 bund, with one or more valves, or plug-holes in a stone at the bottom, from 6 
 inches to a foot in diameter. The valve is attached to a pole so long, that 
 the top shall never be covered with the water in the tank. It is held in 
 an upright position by 2 or 4 vertical stone pillars from 9 inches to J 
 a yard square, to which horizontal stones are attached, one at top and another 
 midway down through a hole in the centre of which the valve rod works, 
 having a stout chain and pin to uphold it when necessary, and to regulate 
 the discharge; the pressure of the water upon the top of the valve keeps it 
 sufficiently tight when lowered into the valve hole to prevent the escape of 
 the water. At the rear of the bund another cistern of about the same dimen¬ 
 sions and usuallv of brick in ehunam is built, three sides of which are furnish- 
 ed with square openings, and shutters to admit of the water being turned off 
 in the required direction. The two cisterns are connected with a tunnel, the 
 length of which depends upon the cross section of the bund through which it 
 is laid, and is generally from 10 to 30 or 40 yards. The vent throughout 
 the tunnel, for the passage of the water, is about feet high and 2 feet 
 broad. These dimensions are adopted to permit of a man going in to clear 
 away obstructions, and to examine the state of the tunnel occasionally, should 
 anything appear to have gone wrong. The cross section of a tunnel is like 
 that of a massive barrel-brick-drain, but the vent is generally rectangular 
 and cased with granite slabs about 0 to 9 inches thick. 
 
 CODIES. 
 
 In addition to the sluices each tank is provided with from 1 to 4 open 
 Masonry outlets, called Codies, the gorges of which vary from 10 to 100 
 yards in width, and by which the surplus water of the tank escapes to other 
 tanks below. As the rush of water over the Codies would wash away any but 
 a strong description of work, by which it w r as confined in its passage from the 
 tank, the Codies are necessarily made very substantial with the largest sized 
 rough stones procurable in the neighbourhood, those of the large tanks 
 rivalling the smaller Anicuts on the yivers in the massiveness with which 
 they are constructed, and the brick retaining walls with which they are 
 
12 
 
 frequently protected. Codies are generally of a square figure covering as 
 much ground lengthways, as in their width. The front, which breasts the 
 water consists of a solid rough stone wall from 1 to 2 or 3 yards deep, accord¬ 
 ing to the quality of the soil, and of proportionate thickness. It is furnished 
 with dam-stones, which project a yard and a half, and are let firmly into the 
 top of the wall at 1 yard intervals. The addition of some sticks, straw, and turf 
 placed in front of these vertical stones makes a temporary dam, by which 
 the ryots are enabled, after the burst of the monsoon is over, to retain the 
 water in the tank at a level about two feet higher than they otherwise could 
 have done, and to secure the water for a so much longer period. 
 
 The sides of a cody are protected by wing walls 1 to 2 yards high, of 
 rough stone, or brick work, which contract, or approach one another at the 
 ends of the gorge wall, and widen out above and below forming, as it were, 
 the sides of the funnel of discharge. 
 
 The stones on the lower side of the gorge wall, are usually laid over 
 suitable foundation in the form of a sloping apron, from its top to the bottom 
 of the Nullah below, by which the force of the water is broken; in cases, 
 however, where it is found difficult to render this (the ancient mode of build¬ 
 ing codies,) permanent, recourse has been had to disposing of the apron stones 
 like a flat pavement at the foot of the gorge wall (whatever be the height of 
 the latter) taking care to have a very solid iron clamped platform of cut 
 stones for the water to cascade upon. Its force is there expended, and it 
 flows gently away from the foot of the gorge wall without having the power 
 to do any mischief; this plan is found most effectual, and has never failed 
 wherever it has been tried. 
 
 The level of the top of the cody, whether of the permanent masonry, or 
 of the low temporary dam now occasionally put above it, is the gauge of the 
 powers of capacity of the tank; above that the cody is always open and acts 
 as the safety valve of the tank. This is supposing the bund to bear a proper 
 proportion in height and strength to the level of the cody, which has at length 
 been established throughout the Country, but was not the case when these 
 works first came under my superintendence. The tanks had then become 
 very different from what they must have been during the Musselman dynasty. 
 At the period alluded to (1834) it was common to find the ryots, in order to 
 let the water escape, breaking down codies as the least of two evils they said; 
 one being the destruction of a substantial work connected with the tank, the 
 other that of the tank bund itself, for, were the Codies to be allowed to 
 stand, before the water in the tanks could reach the top, and escape thereby, 
 it would breach the decayed bunds, when not only the year's crop would be 
 lost, but valuable gardens would be destroyed. The wisdom of former Gov¬ 
 ernments had given the country the benefit of some most useful and creditable 
 
13 
 
 tanks, all the parts of which were justly proportioned, the codies in particular, 
 were very good : true they were frequently too unnecessarily massive, and cost¬ 
 ly to lay claim to scientific construction, but they had many of them the merit 
 of combining the requisites of efficiency and durability. It was beyond the 
 power of the Government which constructed them to ensure the future perma¬ 
 nency of the bunds as well as the codies; this depended on the Raj air’s Gov¬ 
 ernment, which succeeded those Governments, and could only be effected by 
 regular repairs, as the successive rains washed the earth down, or the winds, 
 year after year, blew it imperceptibly away from the bunds. Failing these 
 repairs, came the destruction of the codies, which has been mentioned, and 
 the consequent ruin of the tanks. The contrivances at the feeders, for keep¬ 
 ing the sand out, had long been broken down, and the beds of the tanks 
 were converted into receptacles for sand, which gradually rose over the front 
 cisterns of the sluices, choking them up and rendering them useless. Whilst 
 the beds of the tanks were thus rising, the water was being lowered by the 
 demolition of the codies, until at last extensive reservoirs, which had irrigated 
 hundreds of acres, became shallow ponds. Sedulously have these defects 
 been remedied, and instead of the codies being disproportionately high for 
 the bunds, the latter have received such extensive improvements that estima¬ 
 tes are now frequently prepared for raising the codies permanently higher 
 than their gorges have ever previously stood. 
 
 In some cases where the Rajah’s Government had attempted to arrest 
 the decay accruing to a tank, the measures adopted had an opposite effect to 
 that which was intended, the remedy was worse than the disease, in reality 
 accelerating the failure of the bund it was desired to preserve. This arose 
 from the intentional mismanagement of the parties employed to carry the 
 earth repairs into effect, whose object, if paid for their labour was to secure, 
 by the breaching of the bund they had been engaged to strengthen, another 
 and more advantageous contract the following year; or when, as appears to 
 have been the more usual mode of executing Sirkar work, they were not paid 
 at all, to get through their forced labour as easily as they could. 
 
 In both cases the method persued was the same, and was attended by the 
 same disastrous results. The earth required to be put on the bund instead 
 of being procured from the tank bed at a distance of 20 yards from the bund, 
 agreeably to present regulation, was excavated from the very foot of the re¬ 
 vetment, which, being undermined dy this process, slipped down into the bed 
 of the tank; thus, by the weakness occasioned to such portions of the bund, 
 far more than counterbalancing any advantage derived from the new earth. 
 Several bunds are known to have failed from this most improper mode, 
 whether from carelessness, or design, adopted by the Rajah’s agents in at¬ 
 tempting to repair the carthern portions. 
 
14 
 
 In tlis Nullah immediately below, a Cody is sometimes built; another 
 work of rough stone like the Cody, and equally large, but which so applied 
 is termed a “ Cuttay. ” Taken off, from above the latter, is a channel of 
 irrigation. This is a very good arrangement, when the levels are favorable. 
 The Cody retains the water in the tank at its highest safe level: the Cuttay 
 below appropriates the surplus water, which the Cody has discharged, and 
 which but for such Cuttay would be lost. Pouring over the Cody in a thin 
 sheet of perhaps a few inches only in depth, the sectional area of the water 
 is fully sufficient to supply an ordinary tank channel of irrigation, and when 
 it ceases recourse is had to the sluices in the bund, which are then opened. 
 The Coonghul great tank, the Tank at He era shay, the Kickary Tank, and the 
 Hullavpoor Tank at Nunjingode, all first class Tanks, have Cuttays below 
 the Codies of this description ; and there are many others in different places. 
 As the surplus water for 10 or 15 days annually, is discharged in a great 
 volume over the Codies, the Cuttays below are then exposed to a great shock 
 from the impulse thereof, and require to be substantially constructed, like 
 the river Anicuts: they are at present in very good order, not one being 
 understood to require repair. 
 
 There were, at the time of the Transfer, two broken Codies in existence, 
 which the Raj air’s Government had recognized the necessity of repairing, but 
 the good intentions in these cases were frustrated from the Executive not 
 knowing how to proceed, or from mismanagement. The Codies alluded 
 10 are those of the Atticoopa Cusba tank; and of the Aglay tank; to both 
 of which tanks, substantial Codies have been since built by the Maramut 
 Department, and which have been in operation several years. The sites 
 selected by me differed from the sites of the former Codies, the ruins of 
 which are to be seen not far from the new ones. In the case of the Atticoo¬ 
 pa tank, His Highness’ servants do not appear to have been more in fault than 
 those of his predecessor’s Hyder Ali, or his son Tippoo Saib, as the remains of 
 Codies built under all these administrations evince that the attempts made on 
 each occasion to restore the tank were alike fruitless. 
 
 As the alluvial deposit, year after year accumulating, gradually raises 
 the beds of tanks, they would in process of time become useless were not the 
 alternative adopted from time to time of adding to the height of the bunds, 
 which of course involves an enlargement of the cross section generally, as well 
 as the raising of the Codies and the construction of new sluices at higher 
 levels than the former ones occupied, when the sand has eventually choked 
 them up. 
 
 Thus, even if no breaches occur, there is a constant yearly increased 
 demand for tank work, ■ and several of the bunds have attained an immense 
 height in the effort to keep them sufficiently above the surface of the water. 
 
15 
 
 The upper part or roadways of several bunds in each of the 4 Divisions, are 
 on a level with the tops of the Coooanut, and even of the more lofty areca 
 trees in the gardens immediately below them. The Bamasagur in Baitmung- 
 lum, the Coonghul Tank, the Droogum Tank in Chicknaigenhully, and the 
 Bookapatam tank are of this class. 
 
 The same resource is had recourse to in discharging the sand from the 
 tank beds, that has been described as being adopted for the ejection of that car¬ 
 ried into the channels of irrigation from the rivers. But a different season is 
 selected, instead of the close of the Monsoon, its commencement is taken, 
 and no sooner is it seen that the monsoon has set in, than the ryots range 
 themselves about the sluice head in the tank, which is at this time shallow, 
 and stir up and agitate the bed till reduced to a semi-liquid state it runs off 
 through the sluice with the water. This, like the opening of the nullah under 
 sluices, is however but a partial remedy. It is less expensive to raise the 
 bund than to carry away the sand by hand. 
 
 In the Nuggur Division many bunds which had been purposely cut 
 through during the Maliratta invasion have been repaired, and now contain 
 water. There have been a very great number of tanks restored or repaired in 
 the Cuddoor and Yeggaty Talooks, and what was formerly a burnt up Mydaun 
 now appears studded with useful reservoirs. The Cooksamoodrum Tank 
 which failed, or was intentionally destroyed at a period beyond the memory of 
 Man, is now a first class tank, inferior in magnitude only to the Soolikerray 
 lake in the adjacent Chennagherry Tal:ok, of which the margin measures not 
 less than 40 miles. The channels of irrigation and works connected there¬ 
 with of this last mentioned reservoir have also received sundry repairs, as the 
 necessity for them arose. 
 
 Most tanks receive their supply from the high ground in the neighbour¬ 
 hood, and irrigate paddy fields or gardens immediately below them; but there 
 are exceptions to this, as numerous tanks are partly supplied by channels 
 winding round more remote hills, and which catch all the rain water flowing 
 down their sides and convey it into the tank. Water-courses, or nullahs 
 which are called into existence during a local fall of rain, are also dammed up, 
 and their contents in like manner appropriated to the benefit of tanks. A 
 single tank may possess several feeders of this kind, all of which require to be 
 kept in repair. 
 
 In like manner the fields to be irrigated are occasionally at a distance 
 from the tank, and have channels of irrigation therefrom, including their 
 windings, of from 2 to 30 miles long, and upon the preservation of all which 
 in proper order depends the success of the crops. The water of the Sooliker¬ 
 ray lake irrigates land at the distance of 30 miles. Other reservoirs of 
 water, not connected with the irrigation, but such as public wells, bowries. 
 
16 
 
 Cuttays and so forth, which are required for the use of the inhabitants and 
 their cattle, have been extensively restored in every Talook in the Country > 
 and the consideration of the Government in directing these improvements of 
 works so essential to the health and comfort of the community, is rightly ap¬ 
 preciated and gratefully acknowledged. 
 
 It has thus been shewn that many of the tanks, acaueducts, anicuts, 
 and channels of irrigation, which had failed during the Raj air’s Government, 
 previous to the year 1835, as well as the village reservoirs have been restored. 
 Others which were decayed have been efficiently repaired, and the few which 
 were tolerable have been put into perfect order. It may be confidently af¬ 
 firmed that none of the works of irrigation have deteriorated since the Trans¬ 
 fer, but that their condition has been very greatly improved. 
 
 Before closing this subject it may be proper to remark that the two 
 objects of improving the roads, and the bunds of Tanks, have in every practica¬ 
 ble instance been combined, so as to render mutual assistance. For instance, 
 on the road from Bangalore to Hurryhur a new tank has been formed through 
 the swamp lying between Theppatha, Bagoor, and Soampoor. The old and 
 almost ruined Tank of Battee near Hurryhur has been repaired and enlarged, 
 having a bund 24 feet wide. 
 
 On the road from Toomkoor to Sheemoga, the large Tank of Mookenhully 
 Puttan which had been breached in many places and almost ruined, has been 
 repaired and enlarged, Doddagoony Tank has been enlarged and strengthened, 
 the Tippatoor tank has been strengthened. 
 
 On the road from Toomkoor to Mysore, a new large tank has been con¬ 
 structed through the extensive swamp situated between the villages of Mul- 
 
 loor and Gooloor over which the road is carried. The large Tank of Coonghul 
 * 
 
 the bund of which always formed the road has been strengthened, by which 
 means a narrow and dangerous road has become safe and convenient. 
 
 On the road from Bangalore to Bellary a new tank has been formed 
 through the swampy soil in the neighbourhood of Rabbathy of the Powghur 
 Talook, which forms an excellent road. 
 
 On the road from Toomkoor to Mudgherry, a small tank (situated a 
 mile and half from Toomkoor) which was useless from its ruined condition, 
 although fed by a large stream, has been enlarged. 
 
 As black cotton soil prevails more or less from Jounkunhully to Hurry¬ 
 hur, a few remarks on the mode of constructing a road through soil of that 
 description may not be considered uncalled for. The side drains are formed 
 in the usual way, and gravel is laid over the road varying in thickness from 
 nine inches to two feet, with reference to the comparative hardness or soft 
 broken character of the soil, the gravel used is peculiar to the black cotton 
 soil and is found two or three or four feet below the surface, often close to the 
 
1 7 
 
 i^nrcad and always within a few hundred yards distance, the gravel is 
 generally a kind of slate of light blue color but in the neighbourhood of 
 Hurryhur, blue, red, gray, and white are found, in some places of a slate 
 formation, and in other places round distinct pebbles : the gravel sinks down 
 during the first year into the soil about six or nine inches and is rutted by 
 wheel carriages to a considerable extent, it is necessary that these ruts should 
 be filled up in the second or third year, ■which can be effected at a trifling 
 expense* 
 
 Bangalore. 
 
 9th October 1846. 
 
 C. GREEN. 
 
Memorandum shewing the names of different Anicuts in several TalooJcs of tide 
 Ashtagram Division across the Cauvery River including the Revenue 
 collection from the channel of irrigation of each Anicut. 
 
 c 
 
 o O 
 <u J2 
 c a 
 
 ci 
 
 Name of the Anicut. 
 
 Name of the channel. 
 
 Jummabandv 
 collection for 
 each year. 
 
 ci 
 
 H c 
 '7c ® 
 
 c £ 
 
 cc ci 
 
 — 
 
 ^ Cij 
 
 Yoobia Ahstagram Ani-~] 
 
 cut ... .. .. y 
 
 Davaraya Anicut .. J 
 
 Balamooree Anicut 
 
 Ramasawmy Anicut 
 * 
 
 Davaraya Nullah 
 
 Rs. 
 
 4,0/0 
 
 Yerezanadee Nullah 
 Rajaparatnaswary Nullah. 
 
 29,213 
 
 7,10-4 
 
 As. P, 
 10 G 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 A C 
 co O 
 
 c IS 
 
 Fh 
 
 Yoobia Ashtagram Ani- 
 
 ■w ci 
 EJ 5- 
 Qu CJO 
 
 ni-1 
 
 cut./ 
 
 Ramasawmy Anicut 
 
 Chickadavaray Sagur ) 
 Nullah .. .. ) 
 
 Ramasawmy Nullah 
 
 ei 
 
 s-. 
 
 o o 
 -*-■ o 
 
 -—I 
 
 51,9-40 
 
 4,8G3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Ullal Anicut 
 
 Murla Hanoomuntana \ 
 Anicut .. .. / 
 
 Choonchuncuttay 
 Uddagore Cuttay 
 Do. Do. 
 
 Salagram Nullah 
 
 Murla Nullah 
 
 Ramasamoodrada Nullah 
 Tippoor Nullah . 
 Humpapore Nullah 
 
 G,355 
 
 G,08G 
 
 '8 
 
 5 
 
 7,472 
 
 2,221 
 
 2,615 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 . 
 
 ci q 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 ei 
 
 Madavamuntry Anicut 
 
 Putten Ashtagram Ta- 
 
 look. 
 
 Ramasawmy Anicut 
 Do. 
 
 Madavamuntry Nullah .. 
 
 Sosilla .. .. | 
 
 Ramasawmy Nullah .. j 
 Raj aparamaswary Nullah 
 
 11,539 
 
 4,455 
 
 557 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 9, 7 
 
 o 
 
 g 
 
 Kistnaraja Cuttay 
 
 Do. 
 
 Yootur Nullah .. 
 Dutchana Nullah 
 
 7,234 
 
 2,721 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 


 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS-URBANA 
 
 3 0112 002764840